A 
 Ai 
 
 : 
 
 j 
 Ol 
 
 9 i 
 
 2 i 
 
 1 i 
 
 3 i 
 9 I
 
 LIBRARY- 1 
 
 UNIVEi:SltY Of I 
 
 CALIFORNIA 
 
 SAN DIEGO 
 < -^ 
 
 W
 
 
 U 
 
 ^ JZi/X^ C^^Cy^ 
 
 U/-* 
 
 
 (i>^ 
 
 /VW-^- 
 
 ^ 
 
 A-'i^*-^^ 
 
 /t/f^ 
 
 _<i>--^— -<S^ 
 
 5> .^^*^
 
 ^
 
 A MANUAL 
 
 OF THE 
 
 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES 
 OF GREECE, 
 
 HISTORICALLY CONSIDERED. 
 
 FROM THE GERMAN OF CHARLES FREDERICK HERMANN, 
 
 PROFESSOR IN THE UNIVERSITY OF HEIDELBERG. 
 
 AeT Se rbv ayaQov Kpirrjv oi/k Ik tJHv TrapaXinTOn'fvwv ^0Kt/ta^£iv Toiig 
 ypatpovrag, aW Ik tuIv Xtyoiisviov' Kav fiiv iv rovroig Xa^fidvy rt 
 ^tvSo^, elSevai Siori KaKtiua irapciKuTnTai Si ayvoiav lav Sk vav to 
 Xiyofiivov oKiiQiQ y, avy^^wpilv ciori KUKelva TrapaffiuTrarai Kara. Kpiaiv, 
 ovK ayvoiav. Polybius. 
 
 OXFORD: D. A. TALBOYS. 
 
 LONDON: SOLD BY WHITTAKER AND CO.; SIMPKIN AND MARSHALL; 
 AND FRANCIS MACPHERSON. 
 
 MDCCC XXXVI.
 
 TRANSLATOR'S PREFACE. 
 
 For an account of the plan and pretensions of the 
 work of which a translation is now offered to the 
 public, the reader is referred to the author's own pre- 
 face. If the translator has succeeded in giving a 
 faithful version, he ventures to expect that the opinion 
 of the public at large will confirm the idea of the merits 
 of this work which first induced him to attempt a 
 translation for his own improvement, and which, he has 
 the satisfaction of knowing, is concurred in by eminent 
 scholars in this country *. The original form and ar- 
 rangement of the work have been scrupulously adhered 
 to, no liberties having been taken with it, excepting 
 the omission of a few bibliographical notices from the 
 notes of some of the earliest sections, and occasionally 
 afterwards, when the reference was merely to a German 
 translation of an English work, referred to in the same 
 place without any pretension to correction or improve- 
 ment of its original. In the second note on the fourth 
 section, the translator was induced to substitute a 
 reference to Clinton's Fasti Hellenici in lieu of a lono- 
 list of old writers on the date of the Trojan war, whose 
 opinions will be found given by him. But even such 
 alterations as this have been avoided throughout the 
 remainder of the work. Additions and corrections 
 furnished by the author himself have been embodied 
 in the translation, which will claim, in this respect, a 
 preference over the present German edition. The 
 author has himself defended in his preface the length 
 
 * See, for instance, the Rev. Connop Tliirlwall's History of Greece, 
 vol. i. p. 443.
 
 iv TRANSLATOR'S PREFACE. 
 
 of the notes ; the Enghsh reader will perhaps wish 
 that they were less intricate : some cautious attempts 
 have been made towards rendering them less so than 
 they are in the original, by breaking up, into two or 
 more, sentences in which several parentheses occurred, 
 sometimes one within another, and a sentence has oc- 
 casionally been substituted for a note of interrogation 
 or surprise, by which the Author often criticises the 
 opinions or authorities he cites. On all such occasions, 
 however, the Translator deemed it requisite to refer 
 to those opinions and authorities in their originals ; 
 and hence, to have done it uniformly throughout the 
 work would have increased unreasonably the labour 
 of translation and the bulk of the notes themselves ; 
 these, moreover, not being intended for the general 
 or superficial reader, the translator feared to incur 
 the charge of officiousness by doing it too often. The 
 references to Heeren, Muller, and Boeckh, have been 
 accommodated to the English translations of their 
 works. In the version of the text he has adhered to the 
 original as closely as he covild ; some may be inclined 
 to think that a little more freedom wovild have been 
 advisable, but as he neither undertakes to defend nor 
 to impugn the positions of his author, a close ad- 
 herence to the text was the only safe course in a work 
 of this character. 
 
 Oxford, Jane 18, 1836.
 
 THE AUTHOR'S PREFACE. 
 
 That this compendium, like numberless others, is 
 chiefly indebted for its existence to the desire of saving 
 the time and trouble of oral instruction, the author is 
 willing at the outset to acknowledge. He is not, how- 
 ever, aware that he need follow up, or attempt to gloss 
 over this acknowledgement, as is so generally done in 
 books of this description, by specifying his reasons 
 and excuses for having added another to the already 
 numerous list of elementary works. Although far 
 from wishing to detract from the praise due to former 
 writers on this branch of antiquities, he need not re- 
 mind those conversant with the study, of the gigantic 
 progress which has been made in it, within the last 
 twenty or thirty years, by means of deeper research, 
 fresh discoveries of essentially important matter, and 
 the more elevated and extended view which has been 
 taken of the subject in general. They are also well 
 aware how few of the conclusions thus arrived at have 
 been brought familiarly home to the great body of the 
 philological public. These considerations seem to 
 justify an attempt, the object of which is to collect, as 
 it were into one focus, results which are either buried 
 under a superabundance of learned disquisition in 
 voluminous and costly works, dispersed in scarce 
 treatises, or obscured by the discordance of conflicting 
 opinions and systems. It has been his endeavour to 
 give a concise view of the science in its present stage, 
 in a form calculated to faciUtate its general considera-
 
 vi PREFACE. 
 
 tion, as well as its examination in detail. Some may 
 regard this attempt as premature or precipitate, and 
 charge the author with an unseasonable cacoethes 
 scr'ibendi ; he himself, however, is not conscious of 
 having performed his task superficially or carelessly. 
 The very nature of such a composition precludes 
 the possibility of its appearing, at first at least, in any- 
 thing like a perfect shape, nay more, in the opinion of 
 many, the science itself may seem to comprise many 
 points which have never yet been satisfactorily ex- 
 amined, and to be still too much in its infancy to admit 
 of being systematically treated in a series of compre- 
 hensive sketches. In reply to the first objection, the 
 author is well assured that his book will gain more in 
 one year, by exposure to the open light of public cri- 
 ticism, than it would in ten, if imprisoned in the dark- 
 ness of his desk. Defective then as it is, he ventures 
 to submit it, as he would a manuscript, to the judgment 
 of the philological pviblic, entreating them to aid, by 
 their advice and active co-operation, in giving it a more 
 finished character, than, he freely acknowledges, he 
 can ever give it without further aid from others. As 
 regards the other point, it is his hope and wish to 
 contribute, by means of this work, to bring into clearer 
 juxtaposition the many hiatuses and obscurities, which, 
 while other parts have been copiously treated of, have 
 hitherto been but imperfectly supplied, or partially 
 illustrated, and to incite those whose minds only want 
 a subject for active antiquarian enquiry, to the task of 
 making good these deficiencies. With this view he 
 has neither passed over difficulties not hitherto cleared 
 up, nor concealed new obstacles he himself has met 
 with. To have come to a decision on these several 
 points, would have required a maturer judgment, more 
 ample resources, and greater authority, than his age, 
 his talents, or his situation, warrant him in assuming ;
 
 PREFACE. vii 
 
 still he trusts he has not only brought forward a con- 
 siderable amount of new matter, but rescued from 
 oblivion much that had been previously ill understood. 
 Even this could be done only cursorily, his leading 
 idea having been to lay before the learned world, for 
 their acceptance or rejection, not subjective view^s, con- 
 jectures, and conclusions, but a faithful objective re- 
 presentation of the existing facts, which should be cal- 
 culated to serve as a basis and starting-point for any 
 favourite view of their own, which may prove to be 
 consistent with historical truth. A mere colourless 
 outline, or simply mechanical connection, is not what 
 one thinking man desires from another ; the Author 
 has therefore everywhere mentioned the opinions of 
 others, though erroneous, and, when entirely deserted 
 by historical authority, has endeavoured at least to 
 hold fast the principle of historical fidelity, by candidly 
 setting forth the state of the case, together with the 
 conflicting views on the subject, and the foundations 
 on which they rest. Hence naturally follows the re- 
 lation this attempt bears to the great classical work on 
 the same subject, the "Hellenic Antiquities" of Wachs- 
 muth. The present treatise so far entirely agrees 
 with that work in the main design of combining, in one 
 regularly connected series, all the results of previous 
 antiquarian research, though it would be presumptuous 
 to institute any further comparison between the two 
 works. If considered merely as a clue through those 
 researches, this work may escape the charge of being 
 superfluous, but must also in that case disclaim the 
 merit of the original disquisitions and reflections by 
 which the above-mentioned highly gifted and deeply 
 learned enquirer has rendered his work so peculiarly 
 valuable, and of the high finish he has also imparted 
 to its details. Only a few^ points have been treated 
 more at length than by Wachsmuth, the author's ob-
 
 viii PREFACE. 
 
 ject having, in general, been to furnish an introduction 
 to that author's elaborate work ; and this object he has 
 endeavoured to attain by constant reference to it. 
 The careful examiner, however, will not fail to observe 
 that he is nowhere dependent upon Wachsmuth, and 
 that his materials and manner of treating them are de- 
 rived from a diligent study of the originals ; still, his 
 thanks are due to those who have gone before him, 
 without whose previous labours an undertaking like 
 the present would have been naturally impossible. 
 The author's object has been twofold ; to give the 
 philological public a comprehensive survey of the 
 political institutions and internal history of the lead- 
 ing nations of ancient Greece, so far as existing anti- 
 quarian remains and the most approved modern in- 
 vestigations have rendered our knowledge of them 
 certain, or tantamount to certain : and, at the same 
 time, to supply the want of a satisfactory abstract 
 of a study so generally interesting to the scientific 
 spirit of the age. Hence arises the consideration of 
 the aspect under which he should wish its use and 
 execution to be viewed by competent judges ; and he 
 accordingly subjoins some more detailed particulars 
 of his plan, as well of selection and treatment, as of 
 division and arrangement of the materials. His first 
 request is, that the three parts, the text, the authori- 
 ties quoted, and the bibliographical information con- 
 tained in the notes, may be each separately consi- 
 dered. He has endeavoured so to frame the text, as 
 the heart and kernel of the subject, that it may form 
 of itself a connected whole, and be read at pleasure 
 without the notes ; whether the reader, not being 
 particularly bent on learned research, is willing to 
 take the information it contains upon trust, or is seek- 
 ing points of view and connecting links to apply to 
 what he has learned, or has yet to learn. He hopes
 
 PREFACE. ix 
 
 that the labour he has bestowed on the attainment of 
 clearness and pregnant brevity, will not pass entirely 
 unnoticed ; though he is conscious of having rarely 
 satisfied himself in this particular. However this may 
 be, he has treated the whole subject in a compendious 
 manner, and has himself throughout regarded the 
 text, and wishes it to be regarded and judged of by 
 others, as the principal part, to M'hich the notes are 
 merely supplemental ; and whilst in the latter he lays 
 no claim to extraordinary erudition, he trusWs on the 
 other hand that he shall not be charged with an idle 
 and wasteful display of quotation. The wish that this 
 work might lead to, and in some degree facilitate re- 
 newed individual research and progress, made it ap- 
 pear necessary to print at length the confirmatory or 
 otherwise applicable passages, as often as the limited 
 space permitted; and to furnish as complete a list of 
 authorities as possible, which is, generally, considered 
 indispensable in compendiums, and the use of which 
 in furthering and directing enquiry the author knows 
 by experience. He unreservedly communicates, as 
 public property, whatever bibliographical notices he 
 has collected with this view during some years, though 
 well aware that such information on a subject which 
 has at all times claimed whole treatises for its exclu- 
 sive discussion, can hardly be ample enough to satisfy 
 the professed bibliographer. From the absurd afi^ec- 
 tation of making a display of extensive reading, he is 
 as free as from the anxiety to quote nothing unless 
 from actual perusal; and will confidently leave the 
 discerning critic to determine how much he has read 
 and to what purpose. Had Wachsmuth decidedly 
 followed up from the first such a plan of reference as 
 he appears to have conceived in the course of his work, 
 the author would perhaps have modestly kept back 
 his mite ; though he believes that the correct biblio- 
 
 b
 
 X PREFACE. 
 
 graphical information this work contains may of itself 
 prove serviceable to many. For its general accnracy 
 he thinks he can vouch, as well as for that of the 
 quotations, as far as is possible in a work of such 
 endless labour. He might, indeed, have spared him- 
 self a part of this trouble by curtailing the extracts, 
 but it may be doubted whether this would have been 
 to the advantage of the majority of his readers. For 
 the introduction of confirmatory passages from the 
 original texts, he reckons on the thanks of all, who, 
 feeling with himself the necessity of actual perusal, 
 together with personal and connected examination, 
 of the sources of information, cannot obtain access to 
 the most important of them. Although more might be 
 desired in this particular, he is not aware of having 
 omitted much that is essential; under the head of 
 Attica, for instance, but few of the most important and 
 applicable passages in Petit's collection will be found 
 wanting, and should the indulgence and support of the 
 public reward his exertions, a new edition might easily 
 satisfy every reasonable wish. Some years ago, Graff 
 pursued the same object with regard to external his- 
 tory ; notwithstanding which, the author flatters him- 
 self that his labours will not be considered super- 
 fluous, even if the historical order which he has fol- 
 lowed should occasionally lead him into this pre-occu- 
 pied department. When the book is used and judged 
 of, it should not be forgotten, that, as the title an- 
 nounces, it considers the subject with respect to the 
 established facts of history : a method which the pre- 
 dominant scientific inclination of the age will amply 
 justify in the opinion of the learned. This will ac- 
 count for the permanent institvitions which he has un- 
 dertaken to describe, being here represented as mere 
 "momenta" of a great and continuous political move- 
 ment and necessary development on the one hand,
 
 PREFACE. xi 
 
 and as in a constant state of alternate operation with 
 the occurrences of political history on the other. 
 
 To the learning portion of the public for whom he 
 writes, he assumes the particular events, as far as 
 their external connection goes, to be already known, 
 and always mentions them with this understanding. 
 He doubts not, however, but that a teacher might 
 here find the groundwork for a lecture on external 
 history adapted to a more mature audience, inasmuch 
 as a comprehensive inspection of the consequences of 
 events in the external relations of nations on their in- 
 ternal condition, and the mode in which those conse- 
 quences are produced, and vice versa, cannot fail of 
 heightening the interest inherent in the former. Epit- 
 omes of political history but too frequently succeed 
 only partially, or fail altogether, in the attempt to elu- 
 cidate this internal connection ; and the author con- 
 sequently thought it might prove far from useless to 
 direct here and there some rays of light on external 
 events, so many of which require the concentration 
 into one focus of every gleam that can be rescued 
 from the darkness of antiquity, and the rather as the 
 domestic history of Greece as a whole is the mere 
 reflex of the poHtical history of its leading states. It 
 is clear, however, that an historical representation of 
 the civil and political institutions of the Greeks cannot 
 begin before the era of historical certainty, and if the 
 author has devoted a preliminary chapter to the ex- 
 pedition of the Heraclidae and its consequences, he 
 most positively disclaims the idea of thereby satisfying 
 any demands which may be made upon him for a de- 
 scription of the ante-historical times. He has in^general 
 •acted on the principle of discussing each institution 
 separately, and at the time when it first became an ef- 
 fective part of a regularly organized system, even though 
 it may have continued to exist long after, under dif-
 
 xii PREFACE. 
 
 ferent circumstances, and he has for this purpose put 
 forward some general points of view, from which the 
 remains and traditions which survived till the histori- 
 cal age may be properly considered. He would by no 
 means be thought to imagine that he has summarily 
 despatched the great questions of the Pelasgi, the 
 iEtolians, and Hellenes, Hellenism, Orientalism, and 
 so forth, though he has made no secret of his own 
 opinions on these subjects. He will not, for instance, 
 conceal that he has never been able to convince himself 
 of the necessity of the civilisation of Greece having come 
 from the East, and that he is more inclined with Ritter *, 
 to refer the indisputable points of resemblance, on which 
 the probability that such was the case rests to internal 
 rather than to external connection : yet, on the other 
 hand, he is not one of those, who, in order to carry 
 out a principle, seek at any cost to explain away the 
 historical proofs of theyac^. To the /Etolians, whose 
 importance appears to him to be as yet far from suffi- 
 ciently appreciated, he may at some future time de- 
 vote his particular attention, as also to several other 
 enquiries, which his present plan does not allow him 
 to pursue further. On the subject of the Amphic- 
 tyons alone has he taken a somewhat wider range, 
 chiefly with the view of fulfilling a promise announced 
 in his notice of the third number of the Corpus In- 
 scriptionum, (published in the Heidelb. Jahrb. 1829, 
 April,) by stating his views of the functions of the de- 
 puties of the confederacy. His having placed the 
 Homeric age not at the end of the ante-historical, but 
 at the commencement of the historical age, will, he 
 thinks, surprise those only who would consider the 
 morning-dawn a part of the night, and not of the 
 coming day. At the same time he would have pre- 
 
 * Gesch. d. Philos. i. p. 60. Compare also, Sclielling on Wagner's 
 Bericht iiber die iiginet. Bildwerke, p. 7, »qq. (Sttultg. 1817.)
 
 PREFACE. xiii 
 
 ferred discussing it before the constitution of Sparta, 
 from his perceiving in the original elements of the lat- 
 ter no essential difference from the general character 
 of the rest of the Grecian states, however alien its 
 subsequent development may appear to that cha- 
 racter. He would refer the subsequent changes it 
 underwent to the obstacles which Lycurgus, by the 
 establishment of the Gerusia, threw in the way of the 
 incipient struggle between the democratic and mon- 
 archic principles, out of which gradually arose all the 
 various forms of government in the rest of Greece. 
 No one who considers the plan of the work and the 
 nature of the task, [will blame the author for not 
 dwelling as long on each particular state as he has on 
 the leading ones of Greece; the collections of Tittmann 
 and Pastoret, show the present defective state of the 
 materials, and even if more might be made of them 
 than those authors either could or would, distinct dis- 
 sertations would be a more proper form for such sub- 
 jects than a compendium. Whatever fiirther may be 
 worthy of remark on this head is given in the shape 
 of example in the third chapter, which attempts to 
 supply the want of detailed notices in a manner more 
 suited to a general survey, by a connected sketch of 
 those general forms of laws of which (however they 
 may have been modified by particular circumstances) 
 the internal constitutions of the several states were but 
 the oft repeated and constantly recurring expres- 
 sions. Herein he has followed Aristotle's Politics, 
 that authentic source from which is also derived pur 
 most valuable knowledge of the particulars of this 
 subject, and which is, in the present instance, parti- 
 cularly adapted for supplying the place of historical 
 testimony, since not the least part of the wisdom of 
 that great thinker consists in his profound and true 
 conception of life in its full reality.
 
 xW PREFACE. 
 
 The few particulars respecting the colonies con- 
 tained in the fourth chapter, must not be looked upon 
 as an attempt at a detailed history of them, for they 
 have not the slightest pretensions to be such ; indeed, 
 after the causes and accompanying circumstances of 
 their foundation have been considered, it suited the 
 author's plan to dwell only on the positive character 
 assumed by many of their constitutions, by which they 
 themselves, so to speak, were distinguished, as posi- 
 tive states, from the mother country. To prevent this 
 chapter from being disproportionably short, he consi- 
 dered that the insertion of a review of the origin and 
 time and place of the foundation of the principal colo- 
 nial towns, considered in connection with the parent 
 states, together with the necessary references, might 
 be acceptable to many readers. A few hints on their 
 gradual aggrandisement and final fortunes are also in- 
 terspersed, which may be enlarged upon at pleasure. 
 Having nothing further to remark on the other chap- 
 ters of the work, the author concludes this preface 
 with the cordial wish, that his work may contribute its 
 share towards increasing that scientific interest with 
 which it has been written, and with which he trusts it 
 will be received. 
 
 Heidelberg, March, 1831.
 
 THE POLITICAL 
 ANTIQUITIES OF GREECE. 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 §. 1. The science of Greek Antiquities — apx^ioXoyta^ — 
 has, strictly speaking, for its subject the pecuharities 
 and productions of the whole Grecian world of old, riar- 
 
 ERRATA. 
 
 §. \3.for Amphictyonie, read Amphictyonic. 
 
 — 24. n. 9. for Phylas, read Phyle. 
 
 — 104. extr.,yor they held a fourth court to take cognizance, 
 etc., read they held a fourth court in the Prytaneuni to take 
 cognizance, etc. 
 
 — 133. extr., /or judge, read arbiter. 
 
 — 162. n. 17, extr., read ibid. ii. p. 288, sqq. 
 
 — 185. n. 6, for before the sole command of Cerynea was ob- 
 
 tained by Marcus, 7-ead before the sole command was ob- 
 tained by Marcus of Cerynea. 
 
 N. B. In the quotations from Wachsmuth, Tittmann, and others, it 
 will be observed that in the first half of this translation §., in the latter 
 p. has been used; the latter mark should have been used throughout. The 
 error arose from a confusion of the German mark for page with the Roman 
 mark for section.
 
 xiv PREFACE. 
 
 The few particulars respecting the colonies con- 
 tained in the fourth chapter, must not be looked upon 
 as an attempt at a detailed history of them, for they 
 have not the slightest pretensions to be such ; indeed, 
 after the causes and accompanying circumstances of 
 their foundation have been considered, it suited the 
 author's plan to dwell only on the positive character 
 assumed by many of their constitutions, by which they 
 themselves, so to speak, were distinguished, as posi- 
 tive states, from the mother covmtry. To prevent this 
 chapter from being disproportionably short, he consi- 
 dered that the insertion of a review of the origin and 
 
 ,1 ^ , ^4. ii-,^ -^'••I'-^oii-fp I nolo-
 
 THE POLITICAL 
 ANTIQUITIES OF GREECE. 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 §. 1. The science of Greek Antiquities — a/jj/ajoXoy/a ^ — 
 has, strictly speaking, for its subject the peculiarities 
 and productions of the whole Grecian world of old, par- 
 ticularly those which are known to us only from his- 
 tory, and not by any remaining works of art-. Relics 
 of the last description, irrespective of their value as 
 specimens of art, which is independent of time, are of 
 importance as sources and confirmations of history. 
 History is learnt from them, but they themselves re- 
 quire description, and the name archceography has con- 
 sequently been proposed for the science which treats 
 of them 3. These sources of history are either written 
 records — monmnenta literata — such as manuscripts, 
 coins*, and inscriptions*; or unwritten, as works of 
 sculpture, architecture, and the arts in general ^ Both 
 are of use to the student of antiquity, but the latter 
 description can be understood and explained only by 
 means of the former : hence the term archceology has 
 been appropriated to them in contradistinction to the 
 more general term antiquities '^. It is moreover evi- 
 dent that antiquarian knowledge, properly so called, 
 is but one branch of that science which, embracing 
 the whole range of the literature and arts of the an- 
 cients, comprises also their mythology, philosophy, 
 statistics, and so forth ^. These several subjects be- 
 ing considered apart, there remains for the antiquarian 
 only to take cognizance of those particulars and pecu- 
 
 B
 
 2 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES OF GREECE. 
 
 liarities which, although they, in reahty, constitute the 
 individuaUty of a people, seem at first sight the result 
 of mere caprice and chance; whilst religion, learning, 
 arts, and even political history, are recognised at once 
 as common to mankind at large, and so far necessarily 
 existent in every state. 
 
 1) On the word "antiquitates," see F. A. Wolf's Museum d. Alterthums- 
 wissenchaft, vol. i. p. 54. The oldest authority for the term ap)^aio\oyta, 
 occurs in Plat. Hipp. Maj. p. 285. D : Trtpi rwv yevCJv, w Sw/cparff, rwv 
 T£ I'lpwwv Kal Twv dvBpwTTwv Kai TUiv KaToiiciiTHov, tJQ TO apxalov Ikti- 
 aQrjaav aX tzoXhc, Kal avXXr]l3Si]v Trocrj/g rj/g apxaioXoyiag j/^iirra 
 (iKpowvTai, K.T.X. Diodor. Sic. i. 4, distinguishes between rag 7rp6 twv 
 TpioiKtliv Trpa^HQ Kal i.iv9oXoyiaQ, and rdg twv 'FAXijvwi' np^atoXoyiaC' 
 Comp. also Dionys. Hal. i. p. 13. 6; Plut. V. Thes. c. 1. extr., and Ast's 
 Grundriss der Philologie, (Landshut, 1808,) p. 34. 
 
 2) J. A. Ernesti, Archaeologia Literaria, (Lips. 1768,) p. 1 : Antiquitatis 
 cognoscendaB duplex ratio est : quarum altera instituta, ritus sacros civi- 
 lesque, mores item publicos privatosque persequitur, ad usum doctrinae 
 liberalis et prudentioe civilis ; altera autem operum antiquorum reiiquias 
 spectat et ad eruditionis copiam et ad ingenil elegantiam ; quam Archaeo- 
 logiam literariam appellemus licet. Comp. A. L. Millin, Introduction ;i 
 I'etude des Monumens antiques, (Paris, 1796,) p. 2- 
 
 3) Spohn, Preface to his Miscell. Antiq. (Lugd. 1685, fol.) F. A. Wolf, 
 ut sup. p. 71. 
 
 4) Comp. Ezech. Spanheim's Dissertationes de usu et prasstantia Nu- 
 mismatum Antiquorum ; and the collections of Rasche, Sestini, Eckhel, 
 Mionnet, and others. J. G.Lipsii BibliothecaNummaria — usque ad finem 
 Saec. xviii. (Lips. 1801.) Beck's Grundriss der Archaiologie, §.119 — 131. 
 On the value and standard of ancient coins, consult the works of J.F.Gron., 
 Jo. Casp. Eisenschmidt, Arbuthnot, J. J. Rambach, Rome de I'lsle, 
 Letronne, J. Fr. Wurm, de pondd. Numm. etc. rationibus apud Gra?cos 
 et Romanos, (Lips. 1821.) Also Boeckh's Publ. (Econ. of Athens, vol. i. 
 p, 11 — 44; and Wachsmuth's Antiquities of Greece, ii. 1. §. 69, 70*. 
 
 5) Comp. Franc. Oudendorpii Oratio de Veterum Inscriptionum et Mo- 
 numentorum usu. (L. B. 1745.) See (besides the collections of Gruter, 
 Reinesius, Fabretti, Muratori, and Donati,) Rich. Pococke, Inscr. An- 
 tiq. Graec. et Latin, liber. (Lond. 1752;) P. ]\L Paciaudi, Monumenta 
 Peloponnesia, (Rom. 1761;) Ben. Passionei, Inscr. Antiche, (Luce. 
 1763, fol.;) Rich. Chandler!, Inscr. Antiquag plera'que nondum edita^. in 
 Asia Minore et Gra;cia, praesertim Athenis collectae, (Oxon. 1774 ;) 
 Fr. Osanni Sylloge Inscr. Antiq. Gra?c. et Latin., (Jenas, 1822;) H. .T. 
 Rose, Inscr. Graecae vctustissimiB, (Cantabr. 1825;) A. Boeckliii Corpus 
 Inscr. Graecarum, auctoritate et impensis Academiaj Literarum Borussicae, 
 vol. i. (Berl. 1828 ;) C. Viduae Inscr. Antique in Turcico ilinere coUectae, 
 (Paris, 1828.) On their interpretation see Scip. Maffei, Siglai Graecorum 
 Lapidaria;, (Verona;, 1746.) 
 
 6) Besides the elaborate works and engravings of Gori, Visconti, d'Han- 
 carville, Winkelmann, Zoega, Becker, and others, see Montfaucon's An- 
 tiquite expliquee et representee en figure, (Paris, 1719); de Caylus, 
 
 ^ And the Rev. R. Hussey's Essay on the Ancient Weights and Money, 
 (Oxon. 1836.) Thans.
 
 INTRODUCTION. 3 
 
 Recueil d'Antiquit^s Egyptiennes, Etrusques, Grecques et Romaines, 
 (Paris, 1752-67;) and the Antichita di Ercolano (Napoli, 1757.) The 
 best manual is that by K. Kaercher, (Karlsruhe, 1825.) 
 
 7) By J.Ph.Siebenkees.Handbuch derArchaeologie, (Nuremberg, 1799.) 
 C. A. Bottiger, Andentungen zu Yortriigea iiber die Archa;ol. (Dresden, 
 1806 ;) C. D. Beck, Grundriss der Archaeologie, (Leipz. 1816 ;) G. B. Ver- 
 miglioli, Lezioni Elementari di Archeoiogia, (Perugia, 1822;) K. O. 
 Mueller, Lehrbuch der Archaeologie und Kunst (Gcittingen, 1830.) Comp. 
 J. C. Gruber's Encyclop. of Greek Antiquities, (Leipz. 1801,) part i. 
 §, 1—40. 
 
 8) See F. A. Wolfs Museum, vol. i. §. 1—145 ; Fr. Creuzer's Acad. 
 Studium des Alterthums, (Heidelberg, 1807.) A. von Steinbiichel, in his 
 Abriss der Alterthumskunde, (Vienna, 1829.) ranges nearly every thing 
 under the two heads of the Arts and Religion. 
 
 §. 2. Hence what passed for Greek antiquities be- 
 fore their appropriate and national character had been 
 recognised, was contained chiefly in learned but spirit- 
 less compilations, such as the works of Meursius and 
 other early writers collected by J. Gronovius ^ The 
 formal division, found in most of the systematic works 
 on antiquities of that time ", into the heads of re- 
 ligious, domestic, civil, and military antiquities, does 
 not compensate for the absence of all information con- 
 cerning the internal condition of the several states ; 
 whilst the want of critical discrimination has in some 
 instances propagated errors for centuries. The same 
 remarks hold good of the treatises and dissertations 
 of that time on particular branches of antiquity, re- 
 ligious^, military*, etc. Barthelemy, by his attempt at 
 a uniform connected picture of the domestic life of the 
 ancient Greeks ^, claims the praise of originating a new 
 style of treating that particular branch of antiquity, 
 although a similar attempt was made in Germany 
 almost at the same time, but of a scientific and critical 
 description which the plan of his work did not gene- 
 rally admit. The seeds sown by F. A. Wolf, less, it 
 is true, as an author than as an academical lecturer", 
 have grown up fast under the cherishing influence of 
 this age of mighty undertakings ; and the exertions 
 now made to consider all the richly varied particulars
 
 4 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES OF GREECE. 
 
 of Hellenic life as connected with history 7, and to press 
 them all into its service, in order to obtain thereby a 
 more accurate notion of the national spirit of the 
 Greeks, and of their idea of a state, must ever be con- 
 sidered as affording a classical model of philosophical 
 and scientific industry ^. 
 
 1) Thesaurus Antiquitatum Graecaruin, contextus et designatus ab 
 Jacobo Gronovio, (Lugd. B. 1694—1702.) 
 
 2) The chief works I would here except from this censure are those of 
 Jo. Ph. Pfeiffer, (Kcinigsb. and Lips, 1689,); Potter's Archaeologia; and 
 P. Fr. Ach. Nitsch, (Erfurt, 1791,) on the domestic, religious, civil, 
 political, military, and scientific condition of the Greeks, at different 
 epochs. The best manual was for a long time Lambert Bos's Antiquita- 
 tum Grfficarum, preecipue Atticarum, descriptio brevis, (Franc. 1714;) last 
 edited by Zeune, (Leipz. 1787.) 
 
 3) J. A. Steinhofer, Graecia Sacra, (Tubing. 1734 ;) J. G. Lakemacher, 
 Antiquitates Graecorum Sacrae, (Helmst. 1734;) Chr. Brunings, Compen- 
 dium Antiquitatum Grascarum e profanis sacrarum, (Franc. 1734.) 
 
 4) I must here, however, recommend J. J. H. Nast's Einleitung in 
 die Griech. Kriegsalterth. (Stuttg. 1780.) Consult also G. G. S. Kopke 
 iiber das Kriegwesen der Griechen im Heroischen Zeitalter ; with its Ap- 
 pendix on the impiovements in tactics after Homer's time, (Berlin, 1807.) 
 
 5) J. J. Barthelemy, Voyage du jeune Anacharsis en Grece vers le 
 milieu du 4ieme siecle avant I'ere vulgaire, (Paris, 1788.) 
 
 6) Comp. the Epistola ad Reizium, prefixed to the edition of Demosthen. 
 Leptin. p. v. ; and Hanhart's Recollections of F. A. Wolf, (Basle, 1825.) 
 §. 53 — 55. His Antiquities of Greece (Halle, 1787,) were intended solely 
 as college lectures, and never completed. 
 
 7) Wolf says, (Museum, §. 55,) " in this science the circumstances and 
 governments of nations form the leading idea ; history, on the other hand, 
 merely details the succession and order of events. History can take 
 cognizance of passing events, the science of antiquity only of the past. 
 Antiquities are however best considered according to historical periods, 
 since many statements lose much of their probability, unless taken in con- 
 nection with a certain period." 
 
 8) Besides the works of A. Boeckh, and K. O. Mueller, see W. Wachs- 
 muth's Antiquities of Greece, A. H. L. Heeren's Res. vol. iv.; F. (Jhr. 
 Schlosser's Uebersicht der Gesch. der alten Welt, (Frankf. on the Maine, 
 1826.) The best manual for general readers is that of H. Hase, (Dresd. 
 1828;) or the still shorter work by J. IM. Rappenegger, Sitten und Ge- 
 briiuche der Gr. im Alterth. (Heidelb. 1828.) 
 
 §. 3. The political and legal antiquities of the Hel- 
 lenic nation, being the centre to which all other 
 branches of the study converge, must be allowed 
 worthy of distinct consideration, particularly, as, from 
 possessing more ample sources of information respect-
 
 INTRODUCTION. 5 
 
 ing them, we can approach nearer to certainty in 
 these branches of our subject than in most others. 
 The treatises of the ancients themselves' on their man- 
 ners, institutions, and governments, are, it is true, 
 with the exception of a few fragments, wholly lost^; 
 but, independently of the historians and orators, who 
 form in their absence our chief authority, there is 
 scarcely a writer of the better period of Greek litera- 
 ture, but contains numerous allusions to the public life 
 of his times ^ and when this description of literature 
 began to fail, its place was supplied by the diligence 
 of compilers, the fruits of whose industry remain to 
 us in the works of the scholiasts on the classics, and of 
 the lexicographers Pollux, Harpocration, Hesychius, 
 Suidas, and others *. After the revival of literature 
 too, the learned soon turned their attention to the 
 institutions of the Greek states^, and though the spe- 
 cies of compilations we have noticed neglected and 
 excluded criticism, still several collections remain^ to 
 attest the interest that was taken in the study of the 
 internal condition of ancient states. About the end 
 of the seventeenth century, however, this spirit decayed, 
 and the attention of the learned was turned exclusively 
 to subjects which suited the rhetorical moralizing ge- 
 nius of the times ''. The period of its revival begins 
 with the awakened interest respecting the political his- 
 tory of Greece, which arose, particularly in England, 
 in the latter half of the eighteenth century ^ ; and the 
 works which appeared in that country, notwithstand- 
 ing their defects, are far superior to the pert dogmatism 
 of the generality of French writers ^. Still some points 
 of the internal history of Greece have been most ably 
 handled by the latter, both among the earlier contri- 
 butors to their Academy, and still more by the later. 
 But the literature of Germany, responding to the 
 summons already noticed, has by far surpassed that
 
 6 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. i. 
 
 of all other countries, both in excellent essays and in 
 learned and original developments of the political 
 antiquities of the ancients, although it is probable 
 many have taken erroneous views of their subject^". 
 
 1) Comp. Heynii Opusc. Academ. t. ii. p. 383, sq.; Boeckh, in Platon. 
 Minciem, p. 81 ; Wachsmuth, Ant. ii. 1. p. 438, sqq, 
 
 2) Aristotelis Rerumpublicarum reliquiae ; collegit, illustravit atque 
 prolegomena addidit C. F. Neumann, (Heidelb. 1827;) Heraclidis Pontici 
 Fragmenta de rebus publicis, ed. G. D. Koeler, (Hal. 1804.) 
 
 3) W. Wachsmuth de Pindaro ReipubliciE constituendae et gerendae 
 preeceptore, dispp. i. et ii. (Kiliae, 1823-24.;) A. L. G. Jacob, de Tra- 
 gicorum Graecorum cum Republica necessitudine, in his Quaestt. Sopho- 
 cleis, (Varsav. 1821,) p. 159, sqq.; H. Th. Rbtscher, Aristophanes und 
 sein Zeitalter, (Berlin, 1827.) 
 
 4) The fTTixwptai ypa(pai, as they are called by Dionys. Halic, such as 
 the Krt(T«ic, ArQiSeCt and others. See Siebelis de ArQidoiv scriptoribus, 
 (Budissae, 1812;) also prefixed to the Fragments of Phanodemus, (Lips. 
 1812.) 
 
 5) See Gron. Thes. t. iv — vi. The great Sigonius led the way. 
 
 6) Grjecorum Respublicae ab Ubbone Emmio descript<B,(Lugd.B.1632,) 
 
 \Q_ ; Barthol. Keckermanni Diss, de rebus publicis sexaginta, Graecis 
 
 praesertim ; in his Diss. Politt. (Hanoviae, 1622,) p. 69 — 124 ; Er.Vin- 
 dingii Hellen; in Gron. Thes. t. xi. p. 1 — 564. 
 
 7) There were some honourable exceptions, as Jul. Carl Schliiger in 
 Helmstadt, J. Tob. Krebs in Grlmma (s. Opuscula academica et scho- 
 lastica, Lips. 1778.) 
 
 8) Goldsmith, Gillies, Mitford. 
 
 9) Mably, Observations sur I'Histoire de la Grece, (Geneve, 1766, and 
 1798 ;) Turpin, Histoire du Gouvernement des anc. Republiques, (Paris, 
 1769;) De Pauw, Recherches philosophiques sur les Grecs,(Berlin, 1787,) 
 Marq. de Pastoret, Histoire de la Legislation, t. v — vii. (Paris, 1824,) 
 of which see Platner's Review in the Tubinger Jurist. Zeitschrift, 
 V. 1. §. 1 — 27.) A still better work is P. Ch. Levesque's Etudes de I'His- 
 toire ancienne et de celle de la Grece, de la Constitution de la Republique 
 d'Athenes et de celle de Lacedemone, (Paris, 1811.) 
 
 10) Fr. Kortiim, Geschichte hellenischer Staatsverfassungen.hauptsHch- 
 lich wahrend des peloponnesischen Krieges ; Fr. W. Tittmann, Darstellung 
 der griechischen Staalsverfassungen. Comp. also J. G. Herder's Ideen 
 zur Philosophic der Geschichte der Menscliheit ; K. D. Hiillmann's 
 Staatsrecht des Alterthums ; K. Volgrafl", antike Politik, oder Politik 
 der Griechen und Romer, §. 1 — 202; H. G. Reichard's Erinnerungen, 
 Ueberblicke und Maximen aus der Staatskunst des Alterthums, §. 19 — 
 154.
 
 SECT. 4.] OF GREECE. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 A brief vieiv of the political state of Greece in the 
 period antecedent to written history, so far as it can he 
 ascertained from traces remaining in historical times. 
 
 §. 4. If the history of a nation can date only from the 
 time at which its chronology becomes regular and con- 
 sistent 1, Greece can scarcely be said to have a history 
 of its own before the Trojan war". Although not a few 
 of its earlier traditions may be founded on fact, and con- 
 tain traces of real transactions 3, these are so interwoven 
 with myths and enveloped in allegory, that the most 
 penetrating genius is incompetent to restore them to a 
 complete and connected historical whole*. This remark 
 is still more applicable to the domestic history of a 
 people. There can be none till a nation has by its 
 own spontaneous energy attained that individuality, 
 in which, by displaying peculiarities of character, it 
 becomes distinct from all others ^. In the case of the 
 Greeks, this national character was developed through 
 a course of violent commotion, revolution, and migra- 
 tion, closing with the invasion of the Heraclidae and 
 its consequences^. From that time the name Hel- 
 lenes was applied in its more extended acceptation to 
 the inhabitants of Greece at large ; their previous 
 history is the same with that common to all nations 
 on first emerging into existence, and up to that time 
 a certain degree of what is called the Oriental cha- 
 racter must be recognised in their social relations and 
 institutions, though it is not pretended that we may 
 hence decide the question concerning the connection 
 between Greece and the East ^.
 
 8 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. i. 
 
 1 ) Hence not only modern but ancient writers date the historical times 
 j from the Olympic a;ra, 13. C. 776. African, ap. Euseb. Prep. Evang. x. 10. 
 
 (iixpi nh' OXvfiTna^wv ovStv aKpifSeg iaropijTai rotf "EWrjai, Trdvrwv 
 ffvyKexviiiviov Kai kutu ^i]Sh' avroli; tuiv 7rp6 tov (Trjtt^wrov/iEi'wv ; and 
 so Varro, (ap. Censorin. de die nat. c. 21,) tria discrimina temporum : 
 primuni ab liominum principio ad cataclysmum priorem, quod propter 
 ignorantiam vocatur adr)\ov; secundum a cataclysmo priore (Ogygio) 
 ad Olympiadem priraam, quod, quia in eo multa fabulose referuntur, 
 fivOiKov nominatur; tertium a prima Olympiade ad nos, quod dicitur 
 i(TTopiKbi', quia res in eo gestae veris historiis continentur. Comp. Boivin 
 in Mem. de I'Acad. des Inscript. t. ii. p. 412 ; and Potocki Principes de 
 Chronologic pour les terns anterieurs aux Olympiades, (Petersb. 1810.) 
 Before the Olympic agra came into use writers generally reckoned by gene- 
 rations, of which three went to a century, according to Herodot. ii. 142 ; but 
 other authors vary more or less from this rate: comp. Lindenbrog. ad Cens. 
 1. c. c. 17, and others cited by Blarx ad Ephor. Frgm. p. 76, and Goeller de 
 situ Syracus, p. 197; also Gibert in the Mem. de I'Acad. des Inscr. 
 t. xix. pp. 4, 5. Hence the genealogies in Acusilaus, Pherecydes, Heca- 
 taeus Milesius. Hellanicus seems first to have sought a surer basis in the 
 succession of the priestesses of .Tuno Argiva, Afterwards the kings and 
 ephors of Lacedsemon, or archons of Athens were followed, until 'J'imaeus, 
 B. C. 260, by reducing all these various modes of reckoning to the compu- 
 tation by Olympiads (Polyb. xii. 12,) furnished Grecian history with a 
 fixed sera. Eratosthenes made the same the foundation of his i^poj'oypa- 
 ^iai, so likewise Apollodorus and others. These chronologists did how- 
 ever reckon from the Olympic a;ra backwards as well as forwards, espe- 
 cially after the return of the Heraclidae had been fixed by Ephorus as the 
 remotest limit to which historical records reached. 
 
 2) According to Herodotus, vii. 171, the capture of Troy took place 
 three generations after Minos ; according to Cato, (apud Dionysium Ha- 
 licarnasseum, i. 74,) 432 years before the foundation of Rome; according 
 to Eratosthenes, who is followed by Diodorus, Eusebius, and most other 
 writers, 408 years before the Olympic ajra, which would fix it to B. C. 
 1184, J. P. 3531. On this date depends that of the invasion of the He- 
 raclidae, which all accounts agree in placing eighty years after the fall 
 of Troy, (see Marx, ad Eph. Fragm. p. 81.) Beyond the time of that 
 invasion, the more sensible among the Greeks did not attempt to trace 
 their chronology, Sia to fiijSki' TrapaTrrfyna TrafmXrjipivai. Trepl tovtwv 
 "jrtaTEvofitvov, (Diod. Sic. i. 5, where see Wesseling.) Chronologists 
 were not wanting, however, who endeavoured to ascend higher by means 
 of local legends, and the genealogies of royal families, especially after they 
 became acquainted with the Babylonian, Egyptian, Jewish, and other 
 computations more ancient than their own. Such was the author of the 
 Parian Chronicle, (a monument of the year 263. B. C.) who ascended to 
 the time of Cecrops ; and the universal Chronicles of Eusebius Pamphilus, 
 (comp. Spittler in Comm. Acad. Gott. 1786, tom. viii. p. 39 — 67 ; B. G. 
 Niebiihr in the Abhandl. der Berl. Acad. 1819 ; and his Kleinere Histor- 
 ische und Phiiolog. Schriften, vol. i. §. 179 — 304) ; of Georgius Syncellus, 
 (Hist. Byzant. tom. v.) and Johannes Antiochenus Malelas, (Graice et 
 Latine cum notis E. Chilmeadi, Oxon. 1691.) (Comp. Bentl. Papist, ad 
 Jo. Millium in Opuscc. p. 453 — 535; and the Chronicon Paschale 
 (Alexandrinum) or Fasti Siculi, edited by C. Dufresne, (Par. 1688, fol.) 
 These authorities were followed by the earliest modern writers on the sub- 
 ject, whose systems were first invalidated by Newton, in his " Chronology 
 of the Ancient Kingdoms amended." Not however without great opposi- 
 
 b See Clinton F. H. vol. i. p. 123—140. Trans.
 
 SECT. 5.] OF GREECE. 9 
 
 tion, particularly on the part of the French literati ; see Abrege de la 
 Chronologie de M. Newton avec les Observations de M. Freret, (Paris, 
 1725 ;) Freret, Defense de la Chronologie contre le systeme de New- 
 ton, (Paris, 1758;) De Bougainville, Vues generales sur les Antiquites 
 grecques du premier age et sur les premiers historiens de la nation gvecque 
 consideres par rapport a la Chronologie, ( 1760,) in the Mem. de I'Acad. 
 des Inscr. t. xxix. p. 27, sqq. Clinton, on the other hand, has lately de- 
 fined the period of historical certainty in the affairs of Greece to commence 
 with the usurpation of Pisistratus ; see in particular his Introd. to vol. ii. 
 pp. iii — vii. On the technicalities of Greek Chronology, see Ideler's 
 Handbuch, (Berlin, 1825,; vol. i. pp. 227—329. 
 
 3) Rabaut de St. Etienne Lettres sur I'Hist. primitive de la Grece, (Pa- 
 ris, 1787 ;) Chr. G. Heyne, Temporum mythicorum memoria a corruptees 
 nonnuUis vindicata, in Comm. Soc. Gbtt. t. viii. p. 1, sqq.; ld.de fide 
 historica a;tatis mythicae, ibid. t. xiv. p. 107 — 120 ; Id. Sermonis mythici 
 s. symbolici interpretatio ad causas et rationes ductasque inde regulas re- 
 vocata, ibid. t. xvi. p. 285, sqq.; G. Hermann de mytliologia Graecorum 
 antiquissima, (Lips. 1817 ;) and, De Historias Grascae primordiis, (1818,) 
 Opuscc. t. ii. pp. 167 — 216; C. D. Beck, Obss. historical et critics, 
 (Lips. 1821.) K. O. IMiiller, Prolegomena zu einer wissenschaftlichen 
 Mythologie, (Gottingen, 1825.) 
 
 4) See, for instance, the attempt of Larcher, Herodote, t. vii. (Paris, 
 1802;) and after him, Raoul-Rochetle, Hist. crit. de Tetabl. d. col. 
 Grecques, (Paris, 1815,) t. i. ii.; (Clavier's ApoUodorus, (Paris, 1805;) 
 and Hist, des premiers temps de la Grece depuis Inachus jusqu' a la 
 chute des Pisistratides, avec des tableaux genealogiques (on the principles 
 laid down by Freret in Mem. de I'Acad. des Inscr. t. xlvii. p. 1. sqq.,) 
 (Paris, 1822;) Chr. Dan. Beck, Earliest History of Greece down to the 
 first foreign migrations into it, in his Welt-und Volkergeschichte, (Leipz. 
 1813 ;) Petit-Radel, Examen analytique et critique et tableau comparatif 
 des synchronismes de I'histoire des temps heroVques de la Grece, (Paris, 
 1827 ;) reviewed by Schubarth in the Wiener Jahrb. 1829, vol. xlvii. 
 
 5) What are the times depicted in the Homeric poems'! Comp. Wachsm. 
 Gr. Ant. §. 300. Are they to be considered as the commencement of the 
 new Hellenic era, or did not rather that mighty revolution in Greek 
 society occur at a later period to which the notions of a higher antiquity 
 were falsely ascribed 1 See on one side of this question, Creuzer's Syra- 
 bolik, (Darmst. 1821,) ii. p. 417, sqq.; and, on the other, Schubarth iiber 
 Homer und sein Zeilalter, §. 35, sqq.; Chr. A. Lobeck's Aglaophamus, seu 
 de causis mysteriorum, (Konigsb. 1829.) 
 
 6) On the connection between Greece and the East, see Hiillmann's 
 Anfange ; Ph. Buttmann on the Mythical connection between Greece and 
 Asia, in the Abh. der Berl. Akad. 1819, and his Mythologus, ii. 168—193 ; 
 also Creuzer's Symbolik, ii. p. 282, sqq. In this inquiry there are two 
 questions which should be kept distinct : First, that respecting the oriental 
 origin of the population of Greece itself; according to which Inachus has 
 been identified with Enak ; Japetus with Japliet; Pelasgus with Phaleg ; 
 (comp. Gibert sur les premiers habitans de la Grece, in the INIem. de 
 I'Acad. des Inscr. xxv. 1 — 16;) and, on the question whether the country 
 was peopled over land through Thrace, see Heyne Suspiciones de Gra?co- 
 rum origine a septentrionali plaga repetenda in Comm. Soc. Gott. viii. 
 p. 20, sqq. ; Beck's Weltgeschichte, <j. 230, sqq. ; C. Ritter's Vorhalle 
 Europ. Vcilkergeschichten vor Herodotus um den Caucasus und an dem 
 Gestade des Pontus, (Berl. 1820.) '1 he second question relates to the 
 influence of subsequent migrations from Egypt, Phoenicia, and other parts. 
 
 C
 
 10 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES Qchap. i. 
 
 Schnitzler, on the Colonization of ancient Greece, in Schblls Geschichte 
 d. Gr. Literalur, brings Cecrops, Cadmus, and Danaus, from Thrace. 
 Inachus has been phiced as high as 1986, B. C. (Comp. Petit-Radel 
 sur I'origine Grecque du fondateur d'Argos, in the Mem. de I'lnstitut. 
 t. ii. p. 1 — 43.) Danaus at 1600, Cecrops at 1582, Cadmus at 1500, Pe- 
 lops at 1300; Comp. Raoul-Hochette, 1. c. i. p. 60 — 145. See, on the 
 other hand, K. O. JVliiller, Orchomenus and the Minya;, §. 106 — 122; 
 Prolegomena, §. 146, sqq., 175, sqq., 182, sqq. Compare also Wachsra. 
 Antiq. i. 1. §. 35—73. 
 
 §. 5. Most important in this respect is the inquiry 
 whether the inhabitants of Greece in the ante-histori- 
 cal period recognised divisions corresponding to the 
 Indian castes \ a distinct priesthood, for instance, the 
 most ancient testimony to which is found in Plato's 
 Timseus ^. This hypothesis has many opponents who 
 hold it to be irreconcileable with the national cha- 
 racter of the Greeks in historical times ^ : yet even 
 these are by no means barren of detached evidences 
 of the fact ; an allusion to the four tribes of Attica 
 may suffice in this place ^. At a later period not only 
 were certain orders of priesthood^ in many states 
 hereditary, but other offices, arts, and professions^, 
 were, in like manner, peculiar to certain families, 
 whose claims to an exclusive exercise of them gene- 
 rally ascended to a fabulous origin. We moreover 
 find " pupil and son" for many successive generations 
 designated by the same term, and closely connected 
 with the exclusiveness and monopoly of many pro- 
 fessions is the little respect^ in which they were, in 
 some instances, held by the rest of the people, a cir- 
 cumstance which Greek authors themselves compare 
 with the prejudice of caste prevalent among other 
 nations 9. It is acknowledged that in historical times 
 Greece never presents a general organisation of so- 
 ciety even remotely similar to that of castes, but this 
 concession is by no means inconsistent with our ori- 
 ginal hypothesis, which went no farther than to con- 
 sider certain characteristic peculiarities of Greece as 
 relics of such a state of society '^.
 
 SECT. 6.] OF GREECE. 11 
 
 1) Chr. Meiners de Causis, etc. ordinum sive Castarum in .Egypto et 
 India, in Coram. Soc. Gbtt. t. x. pp. 184—199. 
 
 2) Page 24. A. : IloWd ydp TrnpaSeiynaTa rwv tots Trap' vfiiv ovtojv 
 ivOctSt vvi' avtvpyjcTdg, TTpwTOf fiii' to tiov ieptcov yevoc UTro rwu d\\ii)v 
 Xt^piQ cKpwpicrnsvov, ^itTU ci tovto to twv Srfixtovpym', on Kaff avTO eVa- 
 arov, dXXijj ck ovk 'tTniiiyvvfttvov Stjfiiovpyd, to Tt twv vof-duv, Kal rwv 
 6r]pevToJv, TO Tt TWV ytiopywv, k. t. X. 
 
 3) feodor Eggo, Untergang d. Naturstaaten, (Berl. 1812,) $. 103 — 
 168 ; Schubarth, §. 52, sqq. ; Tittmann, §. 567—664 ; C. D. Beck. Obss. 
 hist, crit. p. 12, sqq. ; Chr. H. Weisse, Diss. Diveisa naturae et rationis in 
 civitatibus constituendis indoles e Grfficorum historia illustrata, (Leips. 
 1823,) p. 108, sqq.; Wachsni. Ant. i. 1. §. 80; G. Hermann. Pra;f. ad 
 Eur. Ion. p. xxvii — xxx. ; Vollgraff, Antike Politik, p. 53, sqq. 
 
 4) Of these we shall have occasion to speak below : meantime comp. 
 Hiillmann, $. 238, sqq.; Schomann de com. Ath. p. 355, sqq. ; Platner's 
 Beitriige, §. 43, sqq. ; Wachsmuth, Ant. i. 1. §. 224, sq. ; E. C. Hlgen, 
 disqu. de tribubus Atticis earuraque partibus spec. (Lips. 1826,) pp. 8,9. 
 
 5) Schol. iEschin. adv. Timarch. p. 47. 2 : Ov ttuvti i3ov\of^dvi() t^fjv 
 iepaaOai, c'lWa T<p t/c yivovQ Karayopkvij) 'iipciTiKov. — Comp. Eclaircisse- 
 mens g^neraux sur les families sacerdotales chez les Grecs, in the Hist, de 
 I'Acad. d. Inscr. t. xxiii. §. 51, sqq.; J. Kreuser, on the Hellenic Priest- 
 hood, (Mainz, 1822.) — For the genealogies of these families see Titt- 
 mann, §.605—616, and Wachsmuth's Antiq. ii. 2. §. 302—306. The 
 opponents of the theory of castes derive these orders of priesthood from 
 the ministers of private rites, which had become in course of time public 
 ceremonies. See K.O. Miiller de sacris Minervee Poliadis, (Gott. 1820,) 
 pp. 9—12; conf. Prolegg. $. 249—253. Lobeck (Aglaoph. i. 266) goes 
 still farther. 
 
 6) As, for instance, the Homerida; in Chios, the AsclepiadaB in Cos, 
 (K. Sprengel's Gesch. d. Arzneikunst, vol. i. §. 215, sqq.,) the Dasdalidas, 
 (Platon. Euthyphr. p. 11. C, Alcib. prior, p. 121, A.) and the Eunida; 
 (Harpocr. s. V. ) in Athens, the lamida; and Clyliadaj in Elis, (Creuzer. 
 ad Cic. de Divin. i. 41,) the Talthybiadaa in Lacedeemon, (Herod, vii. 134. 
 coll. vi. 60, from which place it would seem that in that state the professions 
 of cooks and fluteplayers were also hereditary.) 
 
 7) Hence the circumlocutions, iuTpwv iralSec, ^wypa^wv, and others, 
 for larpoi, Z.wypd<poi, etc. Bottiger, Ideen zur Archiiologie der Malerei, 
 $. 136; compare Wachsm. Ant. i. 1. §. 321 ; Krabinger ad Synes. de 
 Regno, p. 292, and my notes on Lucian. de Hist. Scrib. p. 92. 
 
 8) That physicians were hereditary slaves is seen from Plato de Legg. 
 iv. p. 720, B, : for the little respect shown them see Gorg. p. 512, coll. 
 Herod, ii. 47. 
 
 9) Thus Herodot. ii. 167, compares the contempt in which manual la- 
 bour was held by the Greeks with the grades of the Egyptian castes, xf'po- 
 rtxvai, xfiptovaicrEc, ftavavaoi, comp. Perizon. ad yEI. V. H. vi. 6, Heind. 
 ad Plat. Thestet. p. 402. Ast, ad eund. de Legg. p. 265, Reynders, ad 
 Sympos. p. 104. — Diod. (i. 28) and Plut. (v. Lycurg. c. 4) trace the dis- 
 tinction of ranks in Athens and Lacedaemon from Egypt, as Isocr. had 
 done before them, Busir, p. m. 352. These authors, however, have com- 
 pletely confounded rank and caste. 
 
 10) A. W. v. Schlegel thus enumerates the successive gradations 
 through which Greek society passed; 1. The sovereignty of the priest-
 
 12 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. i. 
 
 hood, as in the oldest Hellenic times. 2. The supremacy of the warrior 
 castes during a few generations prior and subsequent to the Trojan war. 
 3. This supremacy lost and government by kings abolished, introducing 
 the republican period. (Ileidelb. Jahrb. 1816. §. 856.) 
 
 §. G. The data from which inferences concerning 
 the earhest history of the nations of Greece may more 
 confidently be drawn, are those afforded by the phy- 
 sical features of the country ^ inasmuch as these set 
 limits to the development of national and political dis- 
 tinctions, and served as one uniform basis for all their 
 changes, although the ultimate condition of the coun- 
 try itself, no less than that of its possessors, was the 
 result of fearful convulsions and revolutions, the me- 
 mory of which was perpetuated in legend 2. Among 
 these data, for instance, is the nature of the coast, of 
 which the extraordinary extent^ and numerous bays 
 could not but early direct the attention of its inhabit- 
 ants to the sea, whose wide waste presented them with 
 a far different arena from the narrow and mountain- 
 girt districts of their land *. This circumstance is of 
 itself sufficient to explain the great proficiency in nau- 
 tical affairs which evidently existed among the Greeks 
 in and before the Homeric times ^, and the repvitation 
 attached (as Thucydides and others inform us) to a 
 piratical life ^. Of the tribes which claim peculiar no- 
 tice' in this respect, the Tyrrhenian Pelasgi^ are in- 
 volved in the greatest obscurity both in point of time, 
 race, and origin ^ : rather more distinct, though re- 
 mote, is the antiquity of the Carians and Leleges ^^, 
 whose naval empire was destroyed by Minos king of 
 Gnossus ^^, about B.C. 1250^^, and who, from being 
 possessed of all the shores and islands of the Archi- 
 pelago, were confined by him to a narrow district on 
 the coast of Asia Minor ^^. 
 
 1) See Mannert's Geography, vols. vii. and viii. ; Wachsm. Ant. i. 1. 
 §. 1 — 24 ; and, for a more detailed description, F. C. H. Kruse's Hellas, 
 (Leipz. 1826.) and his Fragm. iiber mehrere fiir das hbhere Alterth.
 
 SECT. 6.] OF GREECE. J3 
 
 wichtige Verlialtnisse ini heut. Gr. ; JMuUer's Orchom. $.21 — 51, and 
 478 — 500; and H. Reinganum's Megaris, ( Berl. 1825;) Leake's Travels 
 in the Jlorea, (Lond. 1830.) Consult also the Works of Spohn, Wheeler, 
 Bartholdy, E. D. Clarke, Chandler, Robert Walpole, Dodwell, Choiseul 
 Gouffier's Voyage Pittoresque de la Grece, (Paris, 1779,) and the Voyage 
 literaire de la Grece, ou Lettres sur les Grecs ancieus et modernes, avec 
 un Parallele de leurs mceurs, par A. Guys, (Paris, 1771.) 
 
 2) Such were the legends of Ogyges and Deucalion, and the whole 
 series of INIyths concerning Neptune and Vulcan. INIore than one city 
 boasted like Athens of having been rescued by its guardian deity from the 
 fury of Neptune. Comp. Pans. ii. 1. 6 ; 4. 7 ; 15. 5 ; 30. 6 ; 33. 2. The 
 shell formations of Alegara (Pausan. i. 44. 9) exhibited proofs of, this. 
 Comp. Wachsm. Ant. §. 1. On the earthquakes Greece had experienced 
 comp. Aristot. Meteor, ii. 7, 8 ; Strab. i. p. 104; Plin. Hist. N. ii. 81 — 
 86 ; Pausan. vii. 24. 6. 
 
 3) Amounting to 720 geographical miles, whilst the extent of the French 
 coast is but 275 ; that of the Swedish, 390 ; of the Italian, 580. Of these 
 the Peloponnesian coast alone comprised 140, or, according to Strabo, viii. 
 p. 516, above 5600 stadia ; comp. iliiller's Dor. vol. ii. p. 425, sqq. 
 
 4) Clinton, F. H. vol. ii. p. 385, after Arrowsmith, assigns 5674 English 
 square miles to Thessaly, 6288 to Central Greece, 1410 to Eubosa, 7779 
 to the Peloponnesus, and 1080 to the small islands on the coast, making 
 a total of 22,231 English, or 1050 geographical square miles. 
 
 5) Compare Berghaus, Gesch. der Schiffahrtskunde, (Leipzig, 1792;) 
 Wachsm. Ant. ii. 1. §. 59, sqq. ; still it was a constant rule with mariners, 
 firj TTiXayi^HV, Strab. i. p. 82, B. 
 
 6) See Thucyd. i. 5, with the commentaries ; also the stories with 
 which Herodotus commences his history. The Argonautic expedition seems 
 to have been solely commercial : comp, jNliiller's Orchom. §. 285 — 298. 
 There are no traces of this state of things in Homer, who uses iniropoq only 
 in the sense ' vector.' Comp. Duport. Praelect. ad Theophrast. Char. c. vi. ; 
 Alberti ad Hesych. t. i. p. 1205. 
 
 7) On the QakaaaoKQariai in general, see Heyne super Castoris epochis 
 populorum QaXaaaoKparovvTun', in Nov. Comni. Soc. Gott. t. i. p. QQ — 
 95 ; ii. p. 40 — 71 ; they are reckoned to have been seventeen after Minos, 
 viz. the Lydians, Pelasgi, Thracians, Rhodians, Phrygians, Cyprians, 
 Phoenicians, Egyptians, INIilesians, Carians, Lesbians, Phoc^ans, Corinth- 
 ians, lonians, Naxians, Eretrians, ^liginetffi''. 
 
 8) On the maritime and piratical character of the Tyrrhenians comp. 
 Homeri Hymn. vii. 8; Dionys. Hal. Arch. Rom. i. 25; Apollod. iii. 5. 3. 
 — INIiiller's Etrusker, i. §. 82 — 85. — But in those passages it is evident 
 that the Etruscans have in some measure been confounded with them ; on 
 this point see Niebuhr's Rom. Hist. vol. i. p. 107, sqq. ; Ebert, Diss. Si- 
 culffi, (Kbnigsb. 1825,) pp. 33, 34. 
 
 9) Comp. IMiiller's Orchom. §. 437—449 ; Wachsm. i. 1. §. 308, sqq. 
 On their stronghold in Attica (.TriKa^yiKov thxoq) the chief authority is 
 Herod, vi. 137 ; comp. iNIeurs. Lectt. Att. vi.l ; Intpp. ad Aristoph. Aves, 
 v. 831 ; Siebelis ad Philoch. Fgm. p. 14. They at last found a quiet 
 shelter, about the time of the Heracleid invasion, in the islands Lemnos 
 and Imbros. See Miiller, §. 307, sqq.; Rhode, res Lemnic.(Vratisl. 1829,) 
 pp. 43—49. 
 
 *> See Clinton, F. H. vol. i. p. 23. n. s. Thans.
 
 14 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. i. 
 
 10) Even the ancients were not agreed concerning the connection be- 
 tween these two names, Strabo, vii. p. 495. B.: Toite ^« AkXeyag Tivie H^^v 
 Toi'Q avToi'Q Kaocrtv ttKaZovsiv' oi St avvoiKOVQ /xovov Kai avcTTpanurag. 
 Comp. Raoul-Rochette, i. pp. 378—390; Wachsmuth, i. 1. §. 30; Piiilol. 
 Mus. Camb. 1831, vol. 1. p. 109. 
 
 11) Comp. I. Meursii Greta, Cyprus et Rhodus, (Amstel. 1675.) iii. 3. 
 p. 127, sqq. ; Jo. Henr. Boecleri Diss., Minos maris dominus (Argent. 
 1710.) in Dissert. Acad. t. ii. p. 1073 ; Heeren's Res. Greece, p. 69, sqq.; 
 Hoeck's Creta, Bd. ii. (Giittingen, 1828) §. 181, sqq. Was Minos the 
 legislator (Davis, ad Cic. Tusc. ii. 13; Ast. ad Plat, de Legg. p. 7.) a 
 distinct personage from JMlnos the sovereign of the seas? Comp. Plut. v. 
 Thes. c. 20 ; Diodor. Sic. iv. 60, (but comp. v. 78.) — See Banier, Distinc- 
 tion des deux Minos, in Hist, de I'Acad. des Inscr. t. iii. p. 49, sqq.; 
 Larclier, Herodote, t. vii. p. 338, sqq. ; Manso, i. 2. §. 99 ; Beck, Welt-u. 
 Volkergeschichte, §. 885; Ste. Croix des Gouv. feder, p. 335—338. 
 
 12) According to Eusebius ; three generations before the capture of 
 Troy according to Herod, i. 171 ; conf. Hom. 11. xiil. 450 ; Odyss. xix. 178. 
 
 13) Herod, i. 171 ; Thucyd. i. 4. 8 ; Arist. Polit. ii. 7. 2; Strab. xiv. 
 p. 976, A. ; Diod. Sic. (v. 84.) is wrong. 
 
 §. 7. Accordingly, as far as history can direct our 
 view, we see the inhabitants of the interior sepa- 
 rated into as many independent clans as the country 
 itself was divided by its mountain chains into valleys 
 and disti-icts ; a state of separation which, whether it 
 existed in the period just alluded to, or first resulted 
 from revolutions in which that period terminated, ex- 
 erted a real and extensive influence on the whole sub- 
 sequent history of Greece, notwithstanding its partial 
 disappearance on the rise of larger states formed by 
 coalitions against a foreign enemy ^, or arising from 
 increased intercourse. Again, although the prevalence 
 of the same language argues a common origin, there is 
 no historical evidence of the fact 2, and the Pelasgi 
 cannot be considered as the parent stock, since be- 
 sides them we meet with the Leleges ^ and Carians * 
 already mentioned, the Curetes*, Epaei^, Caucones^, 
 and numerous other independent races ^ ; so that no 
 more can be asserted of the Pelasgi than that, owing 
 partly to the greater extent of their possessions^, 
 (comprising the Peloponnesus and Thessaly ^^,) and 
 partly, it would seem, to their greater civilisation ", 
 they were far superior to the others '*.
 
 SECT. 8,] OF GREECE. 15 
 
 1) It was well observed even by Thucydides that Homer did not use 
 jSap^apog in its classical sense: did to fii]Ct"E\\r]i'ag ttoj avriVaXov iig 
 'iv ovofia airoKiKplaQcu. He certainly calls the Carians j3api3ap6(pwi'oi, 
 Iliad, B. 867 ; but from that very passage, the original import of the word 
 (strange) is made apparent ; comp. Strab. xiv. p. 977. B. ; Heyne ad Hiad. 
 t. iv. p. 435 ; Goeller. in Actt. Philoll. jMonacc. t. ii. p. 208. Subse- 
 quently all mankind was distinguished into Hellens and barbarians ; see 
 Platon. Politic, p. 262. D. ; Strab. i. p. 116. A.; Fabric, ad S. Empir. 
 adv. Math. viii. 187. p. 493; and the Hellen was by birth not only the 
 foe, (Demosth. adv. INlid. c. 14 ; Platon. Republ. v. p. 470. C; Isocr. 
 Panalh. c. 66. p. 634,) but also the lord of the barbarian, Arist. Polit. i. 
 1. 5 : £i6 faaiv o'l Troi/jrar f3cipl3apwv S'"EX\r]i>aQ ap^fiv eiKog (Eur. Iph. 
 Aul. 1379), u)Q TaiiTo (pvaii jiapjiapov Kai oovXov 6v. Conf. ibid. i. 2. 18. 
 and J. L. G. de Geer diatr. in l^lit. Platon. Princ. (Traj. ad Rh. 1810.) 
 p. 182. On this subject in general, see F. Roth iiber Sinn und Ge- 
 brauch des Wortes /3ap/3apoc. (Niirnberg, 1814;) C. Ritter's Erdkunde, i, 
 p. 554, sqq. ; Wachsmuth's Antiq. i. 1. §. 139, sqq. 
 
 2) Comp. H.G.Plass, Vor-und Ur-geschichte der Hellenen (Leipz. 
 1831) §. 13—41. 
 
 3) Who were scattered over almost all Central Greece; according to 
 Aristot. ap. Strab. vii. p. 495. C, as far as Acarnania, where were the 
 Teleboae of their race, Strab. x. p. 708. A. ; also in Laconia, comp. Pans, 
 iii. 1. 1. 
 
 4) In Megara, whence the Demus Caria, Paus. i. 39. 4 ; 40. 5 ; in Her- 
 mione and Epidaurus, Strab. viii. p. 574. C; comp. Plass, §. 182. 
 
 5) In ^tolia (Hom. II. ix. 529) and Euboea ; consult Strab. x. p. 
 713, sqq. ; Uiouys. Hal. i. 17, unites them with the Leleges; comp. Titt- 
 mann on the Amphictyonic League, §. 56. On the difference between 
 them and the Corybantes in Crete, see Hoeckh's Creta, i. 3. 198, sqq. ; 
 Lobeck's Aglaoph. ii. p. 1111, sqq. Plass, indeed, gives a very different 
 account, deriving all Hellenic civilisation from Crete through them (B. C. 
 1500—1300). 
 
 6) In Elis, Strab. viii. p. 524. 
 
 7) In Messenia and Southern Elis, Strab. viii. pp. 525, 531 ; Plass 
 (§. 70) makes them to have extended over all Elis. 
 
 8) Strab. viii. pp. 494,495, and Wachsmuth, i. l.§. 31, sqq. Heyne's 
 hypothesis of only three primitive races, viz. Thraco-Phrygian, Pelasgic, 
 and Hellenic, (Nov. Comm. Soc. GcJtt. t. i. p. 89, sqq.) throws all into 
 confusion. 
 
 9) Attii Atreus, ap. Senec. Epist. Ixxx. : 
 
 En impero Argis, regna mihi liquit Pelops 
 Qua Ponto ab Helles atque ab lonio mari 
 Urgetur Isthmus. 
 
 See ilLsch. Suppl.256, et sqq., with the excursus of C. G. Haupt (Quscstt. 
 p. 91, sqq.) and Strab. v. p. 337, sqq. ; comp. Plass, j. 44. Evidence of 
 their presence is furnished by the ever-recurring names of Argos (" the 
 plain ;" comp. Strab. viii. p. 568, sqq., particularly 571. A.) and Larissa 
 I" the fort," comp. Strab. ix. p. 672. A. ; xiii. p. 921, D. ; Dionys. Hal. 
 i. 21). On this subject in general see Dupuis, sur les Pelasges, in the 
 Mem. de I'lnstitut. t. ii. p. 58, sqq., where several other instances of si- 
 milarity of name are given, and Miiller's Orchom. §. 125, sqq. ; the latter 
 derives the names we have cited from nkXtiv and dpyog (see Buttm. Lexil.
 
 16 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. i. 
 
 i. 68). As to other etymologies, ntXat^tiv (Sturz, de Dial iMaced.) has 
 been well refuted by Lobeck, ad Phryn. Eel. p. 109. As to the Greek 
 fancy respecting the stork, TrtXapybg, see Strab. v, p. 239. A. ; Dionys. 
 Hal.i. 28 ; rhilocii. Fgm. p. 23. ed. Siebel ; Eustath. ad Dionys. Perieg. 
 347. The wide extent of the Pelasgian stttlements naturally suggested 
 the idea of a passion for wandering. What Herodotus (1..'j6) says of the 
 Dorians in contrast vvitii the Pelasgi, that they were 'iOvoQ irovXvTrXdvijrov 
 Kupra, others applied to the Pelasgi themselves ; comp. Strab. i.x. p. 608. 
 B. ; xiii. p. 922. C. ; Dionys. llal. i. 17 ; Eustath. ad Odyss. T. p. 1861. 
 22. The notion of their descent from Plialet; had the same origin, comp. 
 Salmas. de Hellen. p. 342; Hiillmann, §. 112, sqq. on the same grounds 
 considers that the name was only a common designation of migratory 
 tribes in general. 
 
 10) Which of these they first possessed depends on the question whe- 
 ther Greece was first peopled overland or by sea. See above, $.4. note 6, 
 and Salmas. de Hellen. p. 235, sqq. ; Geinoz, sur I'Origine des Pelasges, 
 avec I'Histoire de leurs jNIigrations, in the Mem. de I'Acad. des Inscr. xiv. 
 p. 154, sqq. ; xvi. p. 106, sqq. ; Dupuis, ut sup. iii. p. 48 — 150 ; Herb. 
 Marsh Horae Pelasgicae, (Cantab. 1815.) Plass, §.59, decides positively 
 in favour of Thessaly ; but in $. 68 he has made them first appear in the 
 Peloponnesus as AchcEans. 
 
 11) IMiiller's Dorians, vol. i. p. 15 ; VVachsm. Ant. i. 1. §. 28, sqq. The 
 first definite notions in religion are said to have been received from them. 
 Her. ii. .50—52 ; cf. Plat, Cratyl. p. 397. C. ; Varro, ap. Augustin. de Civ. 
 Dei, vii. 28. To them were ascribed the massive structures, RvkAwttw)/ 
 ipya in Mycenae and Tirynth ; CApollod. ii. 2 ; Strab. viii. 567. A. ; 572. 
 B.; Paus. ii. 16. 4; 20.5; 25.7; vii. 25. 3 ;) cf. Petit Radel in the 
 Mag. Encycl. t. v. p. 446, sqq. ; Hirt, in Wolf's Anal. i. p. 156 ; Miil- 
 ler's Orchom. §. 240, sqq. ; Schlosser, i. 1. §. 300, sqq. Schubarth, ut 
 sup. §. 60. 287, sqq., introduces the Pelasgi after the Trojan war. Comp. 
 also ftl. VV. Heffter's Gotterdienste auf Rhodus, ii. §. 56. Plass, on the 
 other hand, §. 72 — 79, represents the Pelasgi to have been pure abori- 
 ginals, and derives their civilisation from the Phoenicians (the Telchines, 
 Idaei Dactyli, etc.) ; comp. §. 93 — 154 (between 1700 and 1500 B. C. ;) 
 to whom also he ascribes the Cyclopic works we have mentioned. So also 
 Klenze (iiber die Architectur der Alten) in Bbttiger's Amalthea, vol. iii. 
 
 12) Strab. vii. p. 504. C. : o'l Si Tlikaayol rwi' vrepi ti)v 'EWdSa Sv- 
 vaarivacivTtov dp^oiorarot Xeyovrai, conf. Her. viii. 44 : TliKaayCiv lyov- 
 ruv T)]v vvv "EXXd^a KaXsofikftjv, and Thucyd. i. 3. 
 
 §. 8. Most difficult to distinguish are the tribes 
 possessing those rich plains of Thessaly which were 
 at a very early period the scene of numerous migra- 
 tory movements^, and were, according to tradition, 
 the cradle of most of the nations of the historical, that 
 is, Hellenic times. Here in particular we first meet 
 with the Hellenes whose extension at the cost of the 
 Pelasgi^ caused these last to be eventually considered 
 a barbarian race^ At the period, however, of which 
 we are now speaking, the name was peculiar to a few
 
 SECT. 8] OF GREECE. 17 
 
 small clans in the south of Thessaly (Pthiotis*) whose 
 original settlement may perhaps be further traced 
 back^ to Dodona^ in Epirus. As soon as one of the 
 clans (the Dorian^) had echpsed the renown of the 
 rest, the epic poets of the time^ appear to have vied 
 with each other in the invention of genealogies claim- 
 ing alliance with the superior tribe ^ by a common 
 descent from Deucalion and Hellen, not only for the 
 iEolians^*' and their kinsmen the Achasans'^, but also 
 for the lonians ; although both are by other accounts 
 expressly declared to be Pelasgi^^. 
 
 1) Comp. Beck. §. 359. 807, sqq. ; Raoul-Rochette, Hist. Crit. de 
 r^tablissement des colonies gr., i. pp. 168 — 180; ii. pp. 282 — 293; J. 
 Th. Voemel de incolis Thessalise antiquissimis, (Franc, ad M., 1829.) 
 
 2) Comp. Salmas de Hellenistica, ii. 1. p. 267, sqq. ; De la Nauze sur 
 la difference des F61asges et Hellenes, in the INlem. de I'Acad. des Inscr. 
 t. xxiii. p. 1 16, sqq. ; t. xxv.pp. 1 1 — 28, of the same ; also the commenta- 
 ries on Herod, i. 56; Thucyd. i. 3. According to Schubarth on Homer, 
 §. 69, sqq., the whole distinction was nothing more than a philosophical 
 fiction, intended to mark the distinction between the old and the new state 
 of things. 
 
 3) So Hecataeus ap. Strab. vii. 494 (conf. ix. 629) and Herodot. i. 58. 
 According to the latter, there were still in his time scattered portions of 
 them, speaking a dialect unintelligible to their Greek neighbours, in Cres- 
 tonia and elsewhere. On this point in general, comp. Sturz. 1. c. p. 11, 
 sqq. On the language of the Pelasgi, in the Museum Criticum, or Cam- 
 bridge Classical Researches, vol. vi. pp.234 — 236; Volney.sur I'etude phil. 
 des Langues, (Paris, 1820,) p. 39; Micali's Italia av. il dominio dei Ro- 
 mani, i. p. 73 ; Plass, $. 31. Ihe greater number however of those who 
 remained, as the xArcadians and others, easily mingled with the other 
 Greeks, and it is evident from the relics of their language found in the 
 Latin, that it cannot have been altogether foreign to the Greeks; com- 
 pare Niebuhr's Roman History, vol. i. p. 27, 28, with the review of the 
 same by Gottling, in the Berl. Jahrb., 1830 ; INliiller's Dor. i. p. 7. Even 
 some of the writers of antiquity entertained this opinion, comp. Dionys. 
 Hal. i. 17 : j)v yap ct) Kai rb twv YliXaayuv ykvoi^ 'E\\}]mKdv tK Hi\o- 
 TTowTjaov TO dpxa^ov; and Tittmann, Amphict. j. 113, 114. 
 
 4) Homer (11. ii. 683 ; xvi. 595) is the chief authority on this point. 
 Comp. A. W. Schlegel, Schlichthorst, and Schbnemann, on the geography 
 of Homer ; also Salmas, 1. c. p. 438, sqq. ; Doig, on tiie Ancient Hel- 
 lenes, in the Edinb. Transs. vol. iii. p. 131 ; Sturz de dial. Maced. p. 10 ; 
 Miiller, .5:ginet. p. 15 ; Schubarth, ut supra, ^.295 ; Plass. §. 197. The 
 oldest Hellas lay between Pharsalus and Rlelitaea; comp. Dicaearch. (Biog 
 "EW. in Creuzer's JNIelet. iii. p. 195); was it any other than Pthial See 
 Strabo, ix. pp. 659, 660. 
 
 5) We must not here forget that antiquity recognised another Dodona 
 in Thessaly ; and was divided in opinion only as to their comparative an- 
 tiquity. See Steph. Byzant. Fragm. de Dodone, ed. Jac. Gronov. (L. B. 
 
 D
 
 18 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. i. 
 
 1641;) (Thes. t. vii.) ; and comp. Clavier, Apollodoie, ii. p. 78, sqq.; 
 Hist. d. pr. t. ii. p. 39; Mdller's ^^^.ginet. p. 139; Dissen. ad Pindar. 
 Nem. iv. p. 385 ; Creuzer's Symbol, ii. 473 ; iv. 151 . 
 
 6) Aristot. Meteor, i. 14. p. 548. C. ed. Duvall. : khI yap uvtoq (6 
 KoXovixn'OQ fTTi AjDKaXiw j'oc KoroKXwfT/ioe) Trtpi Tov 'EWiiviKov tytvero 
 jU(i\t(TTa TOTfov Kci'i TovTov TTtpi T)/i^'EX\dca TijV rtpxttitt!'" «i;rjj 5 tOTlV 
 »'/ TTipl Ti)v Aoj^Mvi]!' (cni TOV ' A\t\ihov ovTOQ jcip Tro\\a\ov TO ptvfia 
 I^STaj3'f.l3\r]Ktv' tpKovv yap o'l StXXoi tvravBa kcii ol KaXoi');U£?^ot tote fiiv 
 Fpai/coi, viip vi "E\\rjvi<;. The SeXXoi are recognised as priests of the 
 Dodona-an deity by Ilomer, 11. xvi. 233, and after him by Sophocl. Trach. 
 1257, where, according to the Scholiast, some read'EXXoi. The territory 
 was called 'EXXoTria ; comp. Strab. vii. p. 505. A.; Prideaux ad jNIann. 
 Oxon. p. 128, sqq. ; Wachsm. Antiq. 1. i. §. 310, sqq. On the name 
 TpniKoi, see Sturz, ut supra, p. 8, and Creuzer and G. Hermann's Briefen 
 iiber Homer und Hesiodus (Heidelb. 1818,) §. 179. Clavier (iii. $.18 — 
 22) has shovirn that there is no earlier authority for it than Aristotle. 
 
 7) Herod, i. 56; comp. Hiillmann's Anf. d. gr. G. p. 113, sqq., par- 
 ticularly p. 118 ; Clavier, Hist. i. p. 46; Plass, §. 227, sqq. 
 
 8) First in Hesiod's 'Hoiai. See the Scholiast on Lycophr. v. 204, and 
 Midler's Prolegg. §. 179. The chief authorities are Apollodor. i. 7. 3, and 
 Strab. viii. pp. 537, 588. Comp. Beck.§. 724 ; Clavier, i. 58, sqq.; Plut. 
 Symposs. ix. 15. 
 
 9) According to Strabo, viii. p. 568. C. "EWrjvfQ and Hai'sWijvig first 
 occurred as collective names in Hesiod, (comp. 'Epy. icai 'lift. vv. 530, 
 655, ed. Spohn,) and next in Archilochus. See Miiller's yEginet. p. 155, 
 and Goeiler, 1. c. p. 209. Plass omits Ion and Achieus from the gene- 
 alogy we have referred to, but considers llellen and his sons to have been 
 real historical personages, and the Hellenes to have been a coalition of 
 warrior Cuietes with a Pelasgo-Lelegic horde (§. 201, sqq.) formed be- 
 tween 1450 and 1300 B. C. 
 
 10) Conf. Eur. ap. Dic.-earch.ut supra: "EWrfv yap, wc ^oiks, yiyvsrat 
 Atof, rov S" AioXoc TroTf. Ai'oXou Ss S/ffv^oc, 'ASajUat; t£ KpijOivg 9' oc 
 r i-rr ' A.\(ptiov poaig Btuv jxavtig 'ippitpt "^aX/xioi/evg (pXoya. Hesiod 
 (quoted by Schol. on Pind. Pyth. iv.252) adds a fifth, Perieres ; ApoUo- 
 dorus a sixth, De'i'o, and a seventh, Magnes, as well as five daughters, of 
 whom Calyce is the most lemarkable as the mother of Endymion, the my- 
 thical patriarch of the Epa;ans in Elis and JEtolians in Pleuron and Caly- 
 don (Clavier, i. p. 107, sqq). i'hose sons or their descendants, reigned, 
 according to tradition, as follows : Sisyphus in Corinth ; Salmoneus in 
 Elis ; Perieres in JNIessenia ; Neleus, grandson of Salmoneus through I'yro, 
 in Pylos; and afterwaids the Neleid Melanthus, in Attica; Deioin Phocis; 
 Athamas in Orchomenos ; Cretheus, his son ALaon, and then Pelias, in 
 lolcos ; Pheres, son of (jrethcus, in Pliera; ; Magnes in ISlagnesia, etc. 
 With them were connected the ancient and far-famed races of the MinyoB, 
 Phlegy;r, and LapilhiB, (some, however, reckon the Lapithaj to have been 
 Pelasgi as well as the Centaurs, see Voemel. p. 20 ; Plass, §. 592,) the 
 Boeotians, Cephallenians, (Ulysses,) and even the Myrmidons in ^'Egina, 
 (through yEacus, the father of Actor and son of DeVo., comp. INIiiller's 
 yEginet. p. 12, sqc].,) and the Macedonians (so llellanicus, comp. Sturz, 
 pp. 81, 82). The chieftains who commanded the expedition against 
 Thebes, except the yEtolian Tydeus, were of this race, being the descend- 
 ants of Amythaon, the son of Cretheus, through Melampus and Abas, (see 
 Clavier, i. p. 219, sqq.,) viz. Adrastus, I'arthenopajus, Hippomedon, Ca- 
 paneus, and Amphiaraiis. Two descendants of the latter, Amphilochus
 
 SECT. 9.] OF GREECE. 19 
 
 and Acarnan, afterwards withdrew from Hellas and settled in the far west, 
 so that, according to Strabo (viii. p. 513. C.) : iravrtQ ol Iktoc iaOf^wv, 
 ttXijv 'A6i)raiojv Kai Miyapkivv Kai tuiv Trcpl tov U apvacbv Atiipuwv, Kai 
 vvv in AtoXiig icaXovvrai. Comp. Ilumphr. Prideaux, 1. 1. pp. 134 — 
 146; Reck, $. 815. sqq. ; 831, sqq. ; Ilaoul-Rochette, ii. 11—62; Cla- 
 vier, i. 62, sqq. ; Midler's Orchom. §. 139, sqq. ; Plass, $. 231, sqq. 
 
 11) According to the common account, (see Paus. vii. 1,) Achaeus 
 being the son of Xuthus, is brother of Ion ; but in Eur. Ion. 63, it is said 
 of Xuthus, ouK tyyu'rjQ wr, AioXov £i roii Aioq yiyiog 'A^aiof ; and in 
 Strabo (viii. p. 514. B.) we read, oi "lajvtQ k^k-rreaov inro 'Ax,a'ojv Ai'oXt- 
 Kov Idi'ovQ. Accordingly, the colony of the descendants of Orestes in Les- 
 bos and on the coast of Mysia is called /Eolian. Dionys. Hal. i. 17, in 
 order to connect the two head quarters of the race, Pthiotis and the Pelo- 
 ponnesus, introduces another Acha;us, son of Neptune and Larissa, and 
 brother of Pthius and Pelasgus. See on this subject at large Beck, §.829, 
 sqq., and, on the connection between the Achseans and Pthians, Meyne ad 
 II. t. iv. p. 263 ; Voernel, 1. c. p. 13. Plass (§. 48, sqq.) makes them to 
 have been distinct, but both Pelasgians, (see §. 7. n. 10,) whilst his ^o- 
 lians are Hellenes ; comp. §. 212. of his work. 
 
 12) The lonians, for instance, in the well-known passage, Herod, i. 56; 
 (comp. vii. 94 ;) Plass, §. 64, 65, conjectures they very probably were Le- 
 leges ! The Pelasgic origin of the .'Eolians is favoured by Herod, vii. 95, 
 and Strabo, v. p. 337. C. (though he says, xiv. p. 997. D. XiyknQixKTav Kai 
 01 Aaipiiig Kai ol AioXuQ ot avroi) ; comp. Paus. iv. 36. 1 : vtto N»j\fwg 
 Kai Toiv t$ 'IwXkou TliXaaywv tKliXiiBtig. See also Clavier's Digression 
 sur les Pelasges, appended to his Apollodorus, ii. p. 489, sqq. 
 
 §. 9. The immediate consequence of the above- 
 mentioned division into clans was necessarily the idea 
 that they were outlaws to each other ; and this prin- 
 ciple, though more or less mitigated in individual in- 
 stances, must be considered as the basis of Greek 
 international law i. Right and law, according to the 
 ideas of antiquity, protected only those whom they 
 bound, that is, only subjects of the same state : fo- 
 reigner and foe were expressed by the same term-. 
 Strictly speaking, there prevailed a perpetual hostility 
 between the several states 3, menacing all that is holy 
 and dear to man *, and held in check only by positive 
 contracts *. Of the natural law of nations as little ac- 
 count was made as of the natural rights of the indi- 
 vidual, who, beyond the bounds of his native land, 
 was beyond the pale of law*^, and was not only obliged, 
 if he would possess estates or property in a foreign 
 state, to marry one of its citizens, but needed an ex-
 
 20 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. i. 
 
 press pledge on its part to ensure his personal safety. 
 On this state of society was in particular founded the 
 slavery of the ancients, as well as the considerations 
 which made perpetual exile, being in fact civil death, 
 equivalent to capital punishment. 
 
 1) Compare on this subject in general, W. Wachsmuth, de Jure Gen- 
 tium, quale obtlnuerit apud Graecos ante bellorum cum Persis gestorum 
 initium, (Kiliai, 1822,) and his Antiq. i.l. $.92—139; ii. 1. §.194—198. 
 Si^ijpo^opia, Thucyd. i. 6. 
 
 2) Cic. de Offic. i. 12, with Beier's Excurs. xiii. The Persians are 
 called Stivoe, Herod, ix. 11 ; Plut. v. ; Aristid. c. 10. 
 
 3) Plat, de Legg. i. p. 625. C. : TroXfjUoe ad ttckti Sia j3iov ^vvtxrjQ 
 iffri TTpoQ cnraaaQ raq ttoXiiq. Compare Drumann's Versuch einer Ge- 
 schichte des Verfalls d. gr. Staaten (Berl. 1820.) §. 185—198. 
 
 4) Xen. Cyr. vii. 5. 73 : vofioc yap iv naijiv ayppwiroig atSiog iariv, 
 orav TToXEfiovpTcov noKig aX(p, rwv tKovruv tlvai koi to. awiiara tSjv tv ry 
 TcoXit Kcit TCI xP'y/'"'"'''* Conf. Arist. Polit. i. 2. 16; Polyb. ii. 58. 9; 
 Drumann, §. 749, sqq. Every war endangered ra Upci iraTpt^a kuI tovq 
 Twv ■KpoyovMv Tucpovg. Vide Lycurg. adv. Leocr. c. 3. p. 141, and Lobeck's 
 Aglaoph. i. 276. The slaughter of captives prevailed even during the 
 Peloponnesian war, Thucyd. i. 30 ; ii. 67 ; iii. 32, etc. But see Eurip. 
 Heracl. v. 961 and 1005 ; and, on this point at large, Heyne de Bellis in- 
 ternecinis, (Opuscc. iv. p. 462, sqq.) 
 
 5) Isocr. adv. Callim. p. 900: wote rd TrXtiara tov /3i'ow kui To'tg"E\- 
 \r](n Kui Toig l5ap(3dpoig Sia (jvvOtjkuiv ilvai. Every treaty of peace was 
 made only for a limited time : anovSal rpiaKOVTaertig, TTivTrtKOVTakretg, 
 etc., Thucyd. iv. 63. 
 
 6) 'ATiHTjTog fiiTavctarrtg. 11. ix. 684. "Ev fiiv ixsyiirrop' ovk txn 
 irappqaiav. Eurip. Phoen. 401 ; conf. Ion, 673. See Klotz. ad Tyrt. 
 p. 11, sqq., and Plut. de Exilio, (t. x. p. 366, sqq. ed. Hutt.,) who, how- 
 ever, there speaks of a different period. 
 
 7) 'ETTtyajui'a, yrjg Kai oUing tyKTr]ffig, dai'Xia, k. r. X. Comp. Wachs- 
 muth's Antiq. i. I. §. 124, and below, ch. vi. part i. 
 
 8) J. F. Reitemeier, Geschichte und Zustand der Sclaverei und Leib- 
 eigenschaft in Griechenland, (Berlin, 1789.) The chief authority con- 
 cerning slaves, legally considered, is Arist. Polit. i. 2; historically, Athen. 
 vi. 84, sqq. There was a distinction between the SopvaXioroi or SopvKTijroi 
 ( Lobeck ad Soph. Aj. v. 214,) and the dpyvpd>vt]Tor, Wachsm. Antiq. i. 1, 
 §.171. 
 
 9) 'Ati(t>vyia, comp. Meier de Bonis damn. p. 98. Miiller (Dor. ii. 
 §. 224, 225.) says, " exile was a certain escape from all even the heaviest 
 punishments, and, according to Hellenic principles, afforded safety from 
 all pursuit." See also Plato's Crit. p. 52. C. ; but in particular, Drumann, 
 ut sup. §. 607—632. 
 
 §. 10. At an early period, however, the feelings of 
 humanity came to soften these stern views of right, 
 and Religion, the nurse of every loftier sentiment in
 
 SECT. 10.] OF GREECE. 21 
 
 man, sanctioned them by her rites. Thus the sanctity 
 of Hospitahty \ and respect for supphants ^, began to 
 protect the individual ; reverence for the herald could 
 suspend the fiercest conflict, and ensvu-ed, at all times, 
 the possibility of reconciliation ^. Besides the fact 
 that all contracts were made under the sanction of 
 some deity*, a species of international law, such as 
 probably had at first existed only between kindred 
 clans, was gradually developed and acknowledged as 
 the creeds of various tribes were blended into one 
 great system of polytheism. It was considered no less 
 impious for victors to refuse the last honours to the 
 slain, than for the vanquished to neglect to pay them, 
 though the requesting permission to perform them 
 was an acknowledgment of defeat^. Temples and con- 
 secrated territories were considered inviolable even by 
 invading armies •". But the grand religious festivals 
 presented at an early period opportunities for the cul- 
 tivation of peace and amity between neighbouring 
 states, who met, as it were, beneath the hospitable 
 roof of that by which the festival was celebrated 7; and 
 these occasions were the more effectual from offering 
 not merely festivities but opportunities for trade and 
 commerce^; for which particular purpose it not un- 
 frequently happened that a special festival was an- 
 nounced^, and even hostilities already commenced 
 were suspended ^^. The greater number of these fes- 
 tivals were, even in late times, confined almost exclu- 
 sively, to the immediate neighbourhood of their place 
 of celebration '-. The Olympic, Pythian, Nemaean, 
 and Isthmian games alone were at all times grand na- 
 tional festivals to the whole of Greece ^^ : but even 
 these, it is probable, belonged originally to particular 
 confederacies ^*, as, for instance, the Pythian continued 
 to do to the Amphictyons of Delphi.
 
 22 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. i. 
 
 1) See Plat Crit, p. 45. C: tiaiv ifioi tKti ^evoi, o'i ct irepi iroWov 
 ■ TToirjaoi'Tai Kai da(pd\Huv ffoi na^)E^ovrai loaTe as /xriStva Xvtthv. Com- 
 pare Faith's Antiq. Horn. p. 374, et sqq. ; Periz. ad ^El. V. Ilist. iv. 1 ; 
 F. W. Ullrich de Proxenia, (Berl. 1822.) Even the prisoner of war, after 
 paying his ransom, was SopvS,tvos. See Valck. ad Amnion, p. 109, et sqq. 
 
 2) ApoUon. Rhod. Argonaut, ii. 1134 : 'AXX' tKirag ^.tivovg Awq t'ivs- 
 Kiv a'lSsaaaffOt Stii'i'ou iiceiyiov re' Aibg S' u^KpiO licerat rt Kai ^tXvoi' 6 M 
 TTOV Kai ETToipiof otju/ii TiTVKTai, See Feith, 1. c. p. 382; Wachsm. i. 1. 
 p. 79. 
 
 3) I'h. Chr. Harless de prjEcouibus apud Grascos, ( Jenae, 1765.) Hence 
 TToXfjuog aniTov^oQ Kai aic/;()yicro£ or uSidWaKTOQ, s. Abresch. Diluc. Thu- 
 cyd. p. 556 ; Ast, ad Plat, de Legg. p. 14. 
 
 4) Wachsm. ii. 1. p. 197, sqq., and concerning the pillars on which 
 they were inscribed in temples, see in particular Drumann, 1. c. p. 210. 
 
 r 5) See in general VVachsmuth, ii. 1. §. 424, and in particular Eurip. 
 / Suppl. V. 19; Isocr. Panath. p. 638 ; Plat. Republ. v. p. 469. E. An- 
 
 tisth. or. Ulyx. t. viii. p. 61, Rsk. says: Tovg yap vtKpovg ov toIq ovk 
 
 avaipovn'ivoiQ aiaxpov, oKKd toIq fiij aTTodidovai. 
 
 6) Thucyd. iv. 97 : Trdffi yap dvai KaBenrriKbQ, Iovtuq iiri rfiv aWi}' 
 Xijiv, ifpuiv 7"wv tvoi'Twv aTrt)(iadai. Conf. Polyb. v. c. 9 — 1 1. 
 
 7) Strabo, ix. p. 642. B. : (piXiKov yap iravrb toiovtov itTrb twv bfiorpa- 
 TTE^oiv ap^aiiivov Kai biioan6vSu)v Kai bixopioipiiov, Conf. Ph. G. van 
 Heusde, Diatr. in Civitates antiquas, (1817,) p. 3, sqq. 
 
 8) See Wachsm. Antiq. i. 1. j. 104, sqq., and Tittm. on the Amphic- 
 tyonic League, §. 89, sqq. By no means amiss is the classification of those 
 who resorted to them ascribed to Pythagoras, (Diogen. viii. &,) according 
 to the three main springs of human action, (Plat. Rep. ix. p. 580, E. F.) 
 tig Travr]yvpiv oi ptv dyoji'iovntvoi, ol Si Kar tinropiav, ol Ts ys f5t\riaroi 
 ipxovrai Qiarai : conf. Menand. p. 166, ed. ."(leinek., and Dio Chrysost. 
 Or. xxvii. p. 287. ed. Morell. The same clatsifination is found in Philo 
 Judaeus, de Animalibus adv. Alexandrum, p. 152. edit. Venet. Armen. 
 Hence the expressions, ayopd TcvXaiKr), mercatus Olympiitcas, (Veil. Pa- 
 terc. i. 8 ; Justin, xiii. 5), in Delo, (Plin. Hist. Nat. xxxiv. 11 ; Pans. iii. 
 23.2; Spanheim. ad Callim. H. in Del. v. 16. 316), as at tho Fanum 
 Feroniffi et Capena, Liv. i. 30. See also Paus. x. 32. 9 ; Strab. x. p. 744. 
 B. : 7) Trai'ljyvpig ijttTropiicov Trpoy^ta. 
 
 9) 'Ifpojujji'ia, (Dorv. ad Char. p. 514. ed. Lips.) or, tKexn-pia, (Ca- 
 saub. ad Strab. viii. p. 529. ed. Almel.), also (rnovSai, as, for instance, 
 'OXujK TTtaicai ap. /Eschin. de Fals. Leg. c. 4, and Schol. ; hence, mrovSotpo- 
 poi'HXtToi, conf. Dissen. ad Pind. Isthm. ii. p. 494, sqq., andMiiller's Do- 
 rians, vol. i. p. 280. In the case also of the Eleusinian festivals, ^Eschin, 
 1. 1. c. 37, mentions cr7rovSo(l)6povg rag ixvarrjpiiiJTtdag (nrovSag onrayykX- 
 Xovrag (or, tTrayy. : comp. Thucyd. v. 49 ; viii. 10.) See Pollux, i. 36 ; 
 Boeckh ad C. Inscr. i. p. 108. 
 
 10) 'EmiiiVa, Polyain. viii. 35; conf. Photii Biblioth. p. 524. ed. 
 Hoepnel. (p. 321. 1. 4. Bekkeri,) Koivrjg ajxipolv topTijg ' AvoXXtiJvog iv- 
 (TTUffrig dvoxdg tdivro. 
 
 11) Tfavrjyvptig, comp. Isocr. Paneg. c. 12, and the enumeration of 
 them by Boeckh ad Pind. 01. vii. p. 175, sqq. ; Wachsm. i. 1. $. 107. 
 
 12) Hence, v~iKai Ik ■mpiKTibfuji', Pindar. Nem. xi. 19 ; Isthm. vii. 64; 
 comp. Nem. vi. 40 : iv dp,<f>iKrt6v(ov rawpo^orr^J rpuTtjpiSi.
 
 SECT. 11.] OF GREECE. 23 
 
 13) On this subject in general, see P. Fabri Agonisticon s. de re athletica 
 ludisque veterum libri iii. (Lugd. 1592,) (and in Gron, Thes. viii.,) 
 E. Corsini Dissertaliones Agonisticae. (Lips. 1752,) and jNlanso, iiber den 
 Antheil d. Griechen an den Olynip. Spielen, (Bresl. 1792.) 
 
 14) So likewise the Nemean are connected by tradition with the Expedi- 
 tion of the Seven against Thebes, (Ophelias, conf. Heyne ad Apollod. iii. 
 6.4;) in the Isthmian, Athens afterwards had a place of honour in the 
 name of the Ionian race. On the former in general see Villoison in the 
 Hist, de I'Acad. des Inscr. xxxviii. p. 29, sqq. ; on the latter, INIassieu, 
 ibid. t. V. p. 214, sqq. They were founded by Sisyphus in memoiy of Me- 
 licerta (Palaemon.) Comp. Apollod. iii. 4, 1 ; Pans. ii. 1. 3. Theseus sub- 
 sequently dedicated them to Neptune, and ensured to his own nation the 
 Trpof^pi'a oaov di' ToTTOv tTTiaxy KciTairiTaaQiv to rtji; Geiopi^oQ viutc; lariov, 
 Plut. Thes. 25; conf. filiiller's Orchom. §. 176. In considering the cha- 
 racter of these institutions it must not be overlooked that they were founded 
 by the two exterminators of aS,it'oi, such as Busiris, Sinnis, Sciron, etc. 
 (comp. Xen. Mem. ii. 1. 14 ; Plut. v. ; Thes. c. 6, sqq.) Theseus and 
 Hercules (see below, §. 23.) Compare also Rochefort, Observations gene- 
 rales sur I'etat de la Grece avanl le regne de Thesee, pris pour I'epoque de 
 la naissance des siecles heroiques, in the Mem. de I'Acad. des Inscr. 
 t. xxxvi. p. 481, sqq. ; and Plass, §. 353, sqq., 387, sqq. 
 
 §.11. Even :;he Amphictyonies were but the stated 
 meetings of tribes possessing some common sanc- 
 tuary, v/ithout regard to difference of origin \ for the 
 sole purpose of promoting harmony and celebrating 
 common festivals, not from motives of foreign policy 
 or party views ^ In these respects they were distin- 
 guished not only from leagues offensive and defen- 
 sive 3, but also, thovigh often confounded with them *, 
 from coalitions of kindred clans, which, although mu- 
 tually independent, continued to transact affairs of 
 common interest in general assemblies, at the same 
 time honouring the deity of their race by a common fes- 
 tival ^ It is far more difficult to ascertain the distinc- 
 tion between Amphictyonic assemblies and irregular 
 festivals, since little is known of most of the Am- 
 phictyonies beyond the fact of their existence ^ whilst 
 their appearance in historical times, under totally 
 altered circvnnstances and relations, affords scarcely 
 a trace of their original distinctive character. Among 
 the Amphictyonies must, for instance, be reckoned 
 the confederacy of ^Egina, Athens, Prasia, Nauplia,
 
 24 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES Cchap. i. 
 
 and the Boeotian Orchomenos, of which the assem- 
 bhes were held in the temple of Neptune, in the 
 island Calauria^; and that which met at Onchestus 
 in the Haliartian territory ^ : although the periods in 
 which these two Amphictyonies rose and flourished 
 belong to a very remote antiquity, we first read of 
 them in Strabo. The assemblies at the temple of 
 Apollo in Delos ^ probably acquired the Amphictyonic 
 character after the restoration of the temple by the 
 Athenians ^^ With these may be connected, but only 
 on conjecture, the assemblies held, even as late as 
 the time of Livy ^^, in the temple of Diana at Amaryn- 
 thus in Euboea ; where, according to Strabo, there 
 was extant in his time, engraved on a pillar, a law 
 prohibiting the use of missile weapons in hostilities 
 between Chalcis and Eretria '^. But the most cele- 
 brated Amphictyonic assembly, and that of which we 
 can speak most positively, was held at Thermopylae 
 in the temple of the Pythian Apollo : its importance 
 in history demands for it a more particular consider- 
 ation ^^. 
 
 1) 'Afi<j)iKTvovEg, properly 'AfitpiKriovsCy or TrtpiKrlovig ; compare 
 Valcken. und Wcssel. ad Her. viii. 104 ; Ruhnk. ad Tim. Lex. Platon. 
 p. 28, sqq. ; Hiillman's Anf. der griech. Gesch. pp. 161, 162; Boeckh 
 Comm. Crit. ad Find. pp. 535, 536 ; and in particular his authentication 
 of the word in the C. Inscr. i. p. 808. 
 
 2) Compare Sainte-Croix des anciens gouverneraens fed^ratifs, (Paris, 
 1804,) especially §. 1 — 19, and 152; also Drumann, 1. c. §. 166; Voll- 
 graff's Antike Politik, §. 191—202. 
 
 3) For that such confederacies were as yet unknown in those times ap- 
 pears from I'hucyd. i. 3. ovSkv npb tuiv 'TpwiKCJv cV aa9tveiav Kai dfii^lav 
 d\Xi]Xwv dOpooi tTTpa^av. On the distinction between av^i^iaxia and 
 iirifiaxia, see Tliucyd. i. 44 ; v. 48 : comp. Ammon. de l)ifl". Voce, 
 p. 131. 
 
 4) The earliest trace of this inaccuracy is found in Dionys. Hal. iv. 25. 
 Even Ileeren, (Researches, Greece, p. 1 16), Clavier, (Hist. d. pr. temps, ii. 
 2 1, sqq.) Schlosser, (i. 1. §.312,) and others, have overlooked it in the lists 
 given by Sainte-Croix (p. 115, sqq.); Wachsm. (Ant. i. 1. §. 113 — 121,) 
 has been more accurate. 
 
 5) Compare Tittm. Gr. Staatsv. §. 668, sqq., Drumann, §. 524, 525, 
 and below chap. iv. (on the colonies) and viii. (on the confederacies.) 
 Sainte-Croix has well distinguished some from the Amphictyonies, $. 156. 
 See Van Dale Diss. iii. p. 288, sqq.
 
 SECT. 12.] OF GREECE. 25 
 
 6) As for instance that of Argos, which Sainte-Croix, j. 127 — 129; 
 Tittmann, Amphict. §. 131; MUller's Dor. i. p. 175, cite from Pausan. 
 iv. 5. 1. 
 
 7) Chief authority, Strabo, viii. p. 574. B. See, in general, Miiller's 
 ^ginet. pp. 25 — 28. It was not a defensive alliance against the Achsans, 
 as Boeckh has conjectured, (Publ. CEcon. ii. 363.) Comp. Miiller's Or- 
 chom. §. 247. 
 
 8) Strab. ix. p. 632. C. ; Homer. H. in Apoll. v. 230, mentions chariot 
 races there. Conip. Miiller's Orchom. §. 84, and 238. 
 
 9) Thucyd. iii. 104: ijv Se ttots kuI rb noKai fifydXt) ^vvoSog eig Tqv 
 ArfKov Twv 'iwviov re Kai TrtpiKTiovtiii' vrjmioTioi', k. t. \. Theseus, in 
 fact, was said to have instituted the congress ; Plut. v. Thes. c. 21 ; Pau- 
 san. viii. 48, 2 ; but comp. P. O. Brondsted's Travels and Researches in 
 Greece, (Stuttg. 1826,) i. §. 59. 
 
 10) Probably after the lustration of Delos, B.C. 426. The chief source 
 of information on this subject is the Marraor Sandvicense, which contains 
 a chronicle of the Amphictyons from B.C. 377, to 374; last edited by 
 Boeckh at the end of tlie Publ. (Econ., and in the Corp. Inscr. i. p. 252 — 
 259. It mentions twelve states : Myconos, Syros, Tenos, Ceos, Siphnos, 
 Seriphos, los, Paros, Icaros, Naxos, Andros, and Carystos in Eubcea. 
 It is moreover probable that Tacit. Ann. iv. 14, and Athen. iv. 73, which 
 Titmann refers to the Delphian, relate to this Amphictyony ; as also De- 
 mosth. de Cor. p. 272, 8, where Boeck too refers to the Delphian. 
 
 11) Liv. XXXV. 38: Sacrum anniversarium eo forte tempore Eretriae 
 Amar}'nthidis Diance erat, quod non popularium modo, sed etiam Cary- 
 stiorum ccetu celebratur. Conf. Sainte-Croix, pp. 136 — 139. 
 
 12) Strabo, x. p. 688. B. Clavier (ut sup.) considers 800 B. C. as the 
 date of the war for the Lelantic territory mentioned Herod, v. 99 ; Thucyd. 
 i. 15 ; Aristot. Pol. iv. 3. 2. Comp. also Miiller's J2ginet. p. 114. 
 
 13) On this subject in general see Valois, Mem. de I'Acad. des Inscr. 
 t. iii. p. 191, sqq.; v. p. 405, sqq.; Humphr. Prideaux ad Marm. Oxon. 
 p. 122 — 127 ; Ant. v. Dale in Diss. ix. antiquitatibus, quin et marmori- 
 bus cum Roraanis turn potissimum Graecis illustrandis inservientibus, 
 (Amst. 1702.) Diss. vi. pp. 430—505; J. H. Boecleri Diss. Acad. ii. 
 pp. 776 — 799 ; Macheri Opuscc. ed. Toepfer, pp. 89 — 103 ; Sainte-Croix 
 ut sup. pp. 19 — 114; F. W. Tittmann, iiber den Bund. d. Amphikt, 
 (Berlin, 1812;) Petersen, det .Amphiktyoniske Forbund. 
 
 §. 12. The very fact that all the above mentioned 
 assemblies (even that held at Amarynthus) were alike 
 called Amphictyonic, shows how unfounded is the 
 common account which derives the name of that 
 which met at Thermopylae, from Amphictyon a son 
 of Deucalion and brother of Hellen ^ That however 
 its commencement was anterior to historical times ^ is 
 evident from the circumstance that nations between 
 whom there afterwards existed the greatest disparity 
 
 £
 
 26 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. i. 
 
 in point of power and independence, equally partici- 
 pated in it. They were twelve in number', namely, 
 the Thessalians, Boeotians, Dorians, lonians, Per- 
 rhaebi, Magnetes, Locrians, JEtaeans or Anians, the 
 Achseans of Pthiotis, the Malians or Melians, the 
 Phocians, and the Dolopes*. These states continued, 
 even in the time of Philip of Macedon-^, the same in 
 number, and equally entitled to take part in the 
 assembly^, although the Thessalians had at that pe- 
 riod completely subdued their weaker neighbours 7, 
 and the lonians and Dorians had attained an incal- 
 culable preponderance of power by their colonies and 
 conquests. The colonies of all the states participated 
 in the confederacy^; other Greeks, even those of the 
 parent country of the race ^, as the Arcadians ^^, ^to- 
 lians ^S and others, were excluded, a circumstance 
 which shows, moreover, that the assembly never ex- 
 ercised a judicial authority in the affairs of Greek 
 states merely as such ^^. The title, to koivov tSv 'Exx^vav 
 a-vvelpiov'^^, wliicli it Sometimes bears, must have ori- 
 ginated in the time when the name Hellenes was yet 
 confined to the limits we have mentioned above ; 
 although even then the name must have been " a 
 potiori," (in the same way as the Greeks at the siege 
 of Troy were styled Danai or Achaei,) since the above 
 cited list of states comprises^* Pelasgic^^, yEolic'*', and 
 Lelegic ^7, no less than Hellenic ^^ tribes. 
 
 1) Compare here too Tittm. §. 12, sqq. His authorities are Theopom- 
 pus, the Parian Chron., ApoUodor., and others; but their opponents are 
 not to be overlooked, see Harpocr. p. 20 : wj'Ojtta'crOjj St )/rot cnrb ' AfKpiK- 
 TvovoQ Tov Af UKaXiwi'ot;, on ovtoq avvi'iyayt ra iQvn] (3iicnXtvwv, li't; ^ijffc 
 OtoTToixiroQ — 1] cLTrt) TOV TTtpioiKort' tlvai Twv AtX^uiv roiVj <Tvva\9kvTaQ, 
 wg ' Ava^inevrjg tv Trpwry 'liXXijrucaij': and Androtion ap, Pausan. x. 8. 1; 
 conf. Plass, §. 220. 
 
 2) According to the Parian Chron. B. C. 1522; on tiie other hand, 
 Freret, quoted by Sainte-Croix, p. 216, and Schubarth, on Homer, §. 62, 
 date its origin and that of the Delphian Oracle subsequent to the Trojan 
 war; but see Tittm. §. 16, sqq. 
 
 3) According to Tittmann's masterly critique (§. 33,) of the chief 
 points of which we are informed by yEschin. de F. L. c. 32; Pausan. x.
 
 SECT. 13.] OF GREECE. 27 
 
 8. 2 ; and Harpocr. 1. c. ; the Uelpliians had not an actual vote till a far 
 later period. 
 
 4) It is without sufficient reason that Clavier, ii. 34, makes the lonians 
 and Boeotians not join it till afterwards. The name of the Thessalians 
 affords far better grounds for objection, since they did not settle in those 
 regions till twenty years after the Irojan war, (see below, §. 15.) Comp. 
 Raoul-Rochette, t. ii. p. 437. It is possible that the Dryopes formed at 
 first the twelfth tribe, who had, but a short time previous, been subdued 
 by the Dorians and Malians, and made over as vassals to the Delphian 
 god. Comp. IMiJlier's Dor. i. pp. 47, 48. 
 
 5) When (B. C. 346.) the jMacedonians took the place of the Phocians, 
 and the Lacedaemonians ceased to participate in the Doric vote, Diod. xvi. 
 60; Pausan. 1. c. Is KopivOtoi in Diod. correct? 
 
 6) Cases of forcible exclusion, such as that of the Thessalians by the 
 Phocians, (Demosth. de Pace, p. 63, 1 ; Arg. Dem. de F. L. p. 334, II.) 
 cannot be reckoned real changes. See Wessel. ad Diodor. 1. c. t. vii. 
 p. 558. (Bipont :) comp. also here Plut. v. Themist. 20. 
 
 7) The Magnetes, Perrheebi, Phthiotae ; conf. Thucyd ii. 101 ; iv. 78; 
 viii. 3 ; Athen. vi. 88. 
 
 8) ^schin. de F. L. c. 82. 
 
 9) Demosth. Philipp. iii. p. 119. 16: t^*' ^* '^"' '"'?'' itQOfiavTtiav tov 
 9tov, Traptltaag rinde Kai OtrraXovg Kal Aupieag Kai roiig aWovg Afi- 
 ^iKTVovag, ijg ovSi Tdlg"E\\i](nv ciiratn jtiErtori Conf. Tittmann, §. 59 — 
 65. 
 
 10) Was Cottyphus (Dem. Cor. p. 279. 7.) an Arcadian? Conf. 
 Tittmann, §. 50; Fr. Winiewski Comm. hist, et chrouol. ad Dem. Or. de 
 Cor. (Monast. 1829.) p. 212. 
 
 11) See Tittm. §. 51 ; and on the Inscriptions in which the ^lolians 
 appear among the Amphictyones, see Boeckh ad C. Inscr. i. p. 824. See 
 below, §. 183. n. 11. 
 
 12) Sainte-Croix, p. 83, sqq. 
 
 13) Tittmann, §. 62. — Essentially different from this was the congress 
 held at the isthmus in the time of the Persian war, and afterwards at 
 Sparta, the confounding which with that of the Amphictyones, has mainly 
 contributed to produce erroneous notions respecting them. Comp. IMiiller's 
 Prolegg. §. 406 — 412, where all Tittmann had collected on the subject 
 (§. 121, sqq.) is better explained than by him. Perfectly similar to this 
 was that congress at Corinth, by which Alexander caused himself to be 
 elected generalissimo of Greece against Persia, and which Diodor. xvii. 4, 
 has expressly distinguished from the Amphictyones. 
 
 14) Whence also the name Amphictyon, the mythical personification of 
 the League, is interwoven with the Hellenic genealogy, although he is 
 found in Locris, Scymn. Ch. v. 586 ; (Deucalion also ; Plass, ^. 218 ;) in 
 Boeotia, Pans. ix. 1. l,(but see M'uller, Orchom. $.391 ;) and Attica, see 
 Heyne ad Apollod. iii. 14. 5. Compare on this subject at large, Freret ia 
 Ste. Croix, pp. 308— 319<=. 
 
 15) The Perrhajbic, for instance, (Beck, $. 845; Midler's Dor. i. p. 
 30,) and (at least according to Ilerod. i. 56,) the lonians. 
 
 <" See Clinton, F. H. i. p. 65, b., and p. 94, k. Trans.
 
 28 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. i. 
 
 16) The Magnetes, Phocians, Boeotians, (see above, §. 8. note 9,) and 
 also the Malians in Trachis, although nearly related to the Dorians; comp. 
 Wiiller's Dor. i. p. 59. 
 
 17) The Locri ; comp. Hesiod. and Aristot. ap. Strab. vii. pp. 495, 496 ; 
 Dionys. Hal. i. 18 ; Raoul-Kochette, i. p. 207, sqq. 
 
 18) Besides the Dorians, Miiller (^gin. p. 16, sqq.) reckons the Do- 
 lopes and jl^nianes as of pure Hellenic race (see also his Dorians i. p. 51 ), 
 and so far identical with the INIyrmidous ; from which circumstance he ex- 
 plains the absence of the latter from the list of the Amphictyones. 
 
 §. 13. From the oath quoted in TEschines ^, " never 
 to raze any Amphictyonie city or divert its water- 
 courses, and to defend to the utmost the sacred ter- 
 ritory of the Delphians God," (with which the con- 
 federacy was closely connected,) coupled with the 
 complaint of the Lacedaemonians respecting the erec- 
 tion of iron trophies as more durable than others ^, 
 we may gather that the real object of the league was 
 to diminish the rancour and evil consequences of dis- 
 putes which could not but occasionally arise between 
 neighbouring tribes^. The Amphictyonie League 
 does not appear ever to have acted as a defensive 
 alliance against foreign powers * ; and even on the 
 most important occasions in historical times, it ex- 
 ercised no special authority over the internal affairs 
 of the confederate states, although it occasionally 
 proved the tool of one or other of the most powerful 
 among them^. The objects of the league appear 
 generally to have been nothing more than the pro- 
 tection of their sanctuaries^ and the maintenance of 
 the rites and festivals connected with them''. Of 
 these the Oracle at Delphi and the Pythian games ^ 
 were the chief. 
 
 1) De Falsa L. c. 31, p. 284. Rsk. 
 
 2) Cic. de Invent, ii. 23 ; conf. Plut. qua;stt. Rom. c. 37 ; Paus. ix. 
 40. 4; Stanislas Knolle a Knoll Diss, de Tropajis, (Lips. 1809.) 
 
 3) For this notion, see Plato de Republ. v. p. 469. B. sqq. ; comp. 
 Ste. -Croix, p. 51, and below, $.31, note 5, coll. Polyb. Exc. Vat. xxv. 1, 
 p. 418, Maji. 
 
 4) That it was not a coalition of Hellenes against the Pelasgians, see 
 Tittm. §. 113 — 118. What was its position during the Persian war "?
 
 SECT. 13, 14.] OF GREECE. 29 
 
 5) As in the case of Lacedaemon after the battle of Plataea, (Plut. v. 
 Themist. 20;) of Athens against the Dolopes in Scyros, (v. Cimon. 8 ;) of 
 Thebes against LacedjEmon and Phocis, (Diod. xvi. 23;) and at last of 
 Philij) and Alexander of I\Iacedon, Uiod. xvii. 4 ; Paus. viii. 10. 2 ; conf. 
 Bremi ad ^schin. adv. Ctes. c. 49. 
 
 6) Of this we have a signal instance in the restoration of the temple at 
 Delphi after its destruction by fire, 01. Ixviii. 1 ; comp. I'aus. x. 5. 5 ; 
 the authorities cited by Boeckh ad Pind. Pyth. vii. p. 301, and Sillio-, 
 Catalog. Arlific. p. 428 ; such also is the sole purport of the Amphictyouic 
 decrees preserved in Dem. de Corona and in the C. Inscr. i. p. 108, sqq. 
 The sacred wars, as they were termed, show the same. Of these the first 
 was against Cirrha, or Crissa, B. C. 600 — 590, (see Plut. Sol. c. II.- 
 Tittm. §. 49. 105. 188.228; Clavier, ii. 381— 385 ; Clinton, F. H. ii. p! 
 195, sqq.) ; the second against Phocis, B. C. 355 — 346 (comp. Diod. xvi. 
 24 — 64 ; Paus. x. 2, 3 ;) the third against Amphissa, B. C. 340—339, 
 (^sch. adv. Ctes. 35, sqq. ; Dem. de Cor. p. 274, sqq. ; Winiewski, 1. c. 
 p. 206 ; Clinton, F. H. ii. p. 289, sqq. ; Valois, Mem. de I'Acad. des 
 Inscr. vii. p. 202; ix. p. 97; xii. p. 177, sqq.;) the fourth against the 
 ^tolians, under Areus I. of Laceda?mon, about B. C. 280, (see Justin, 
 xxiv. 1.) What is called the second sacred war, B. C. 448, (Thucyd. 
 i. 112; Plut. v. Pericl. 21 ; Siebel. ad Philoc. p. 50; Ste. -Croix, p. 
 286 — 293,) did not concern the Amphictyons. On the connection be- 
 tween the names Crissa and Cirrha, see Meurs. Lectt. Att. ii. 2; Hist, 
 de I'Acad. des Inscr. v. p. 62 ; ]Miiller"s Orchom. <j. 495 ; Wachsra. Antiq. 
 1. i. 8, 9. With the Cirrhaeans the Crangallids are coupled, see Mul- 
 ler's Dor. vol. i. p. 50. For the curse with which these wars were de 
 nounced, see lEsch. adv. Ctes. 33, and Ste. -Croix, p. 282, sqq. 
 
 7) Strab. ix. p. 643. A. : TOiairrjg 5») r^c tvKawiaQ ovarig riJQ irepi 
 TOVQ Ai\(povc, avvrjtaav re pq.PiwQ tKiiaf naKirrra S' ot iyyvOtv Kal Srj 
 Kai ro ' Afi<piKTv6v(ov (TvaTTifia Ik tovtiov (;vvtTa)(Qri, Trtpi n twv koivCjv 
 ^ovKtvao^iti'ov Kai tov upov tijv iTrifi'sXiiav 'i^ov KOivortpav, are Kai XPV' 
 HOTiiiv aTTOKSt/XEj'CJi' TToXXiDv Kai avaOTificiTwv. (pvXaKijg Kai ayiartiaQ Seo- 
 fiEvov ntya\i}Q. Comp. Ste. -Croix, pp. 69—82 ; Miiller's Dor. i. p. 289. 
 
 8) Comp. Heinsberg de consilio Amphictyonum ad Orac. Delph. re- 
 lato, (Leobschiitz, 1828,) and Tittmann, p. 109, 110 ; Paus. x. 7.3. 
 
 §. 14. With respect to the internal regulations, 
 (ascribed by tradition to the Argive prince Acrisius^) 
 we know that two assemblies were held yearly ^, in 
 spring and autumn, sometimes at Delphi, sometimes 
 at Thermopylae, near the temple of Ceres at Anthela^. 
 The body of the citizens who happened to be present 
 from the various states, composed the grand Eccle- 
 sia*; the council consisted of deputies of two de- 
 scriptions, Pylagorag^ and Hieromnemones^ but only 
 the former seem to have had a decisive voice as re- 
 presenting the authority of the League ; whilst the 
 latter, although equally deputed by the several states ?,
 
 30 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. i. 
 
 and commissioned to watch over their interests^, were 
 rather regular officers^ charged with the execution of 
 the decrees of the counciP^, and the preparing sub- 
 jects for its consideration ^1 ; one of these two always 
 sat as president in the meetings of the counciP^ In 
 all probability the Hieromnemones were the same with 
 those called a-vve^pot i3 ; by the term a-we^piov, which oc- 
 casionally occurs, their special meetings are desig- 
 nated, although in all other respects they bore the 
 common title of Amphictyons ^*. This office was ob- 
 tained, in Athens at least, by lot^^, but that of the 
 Pylagoras by yearly election ^^ ; one-third of the num- 
 ber of these last seems to have formed a quorum, al- 
 though votes by proxy were not allowed ; for the 
 number of the votes was fixed at twenty-four, two for 
 each tribe ^7. When it happened that any one tribe 
 comprised several independent states, the vote was 
 given by these in rotation, unless one of them was 
 empowered by the rest to give it constantly ^^. A si- 
 milar regulation is found even in the much altered 
 constitution of the League in the time of Pausanias, 
 when only Athens, Delphi, and Nicopolis had inde- 
 pendent single voices, all the rest possessing only 
 corporate votes. 
 
 1) Strabo proceeds, rd miXai ixkv ovv ayvoiirai' 'AKpimog Si tCjv 
 fivrifiovivofiiviov TTpwTog Siara^ai, SoKii to, TTipl tovq ' An<piKTvoi>nQ Kal iro- 
 XiiQ a<poiji(Tai rag jxiraaxovoaQ roD <jvvt?^pi.ov koi i//>/0oj' tKnary lovvai, ry 
 fiiu Ka9' avTr)v, ry ct fii6' tTtpag f; fxtTci vXewi'ow iXTroSiiKai Si koi rdg 
 'AfxipiKTvoviKaQ SiKag (conf. Dem. Cor, p. 331. 28 ; Plut. Cimon. c. 8) 
 oaai TToKiai Trpbg TroXttc ftVi" vcrfpov S' dWai TrXtiowc SiaTC!S.sig yeyo- 
 vaaiy 'ioig KartKvOy] k«i tovto to avfrayfia, KaBc'nrtp koi to Toir 'Ax^iuov. 
 The Scholiast on Eur. Or. 1087, makes him to have founded (B. C. 1361) 
 the Delphic Amphictyony on the plan of that at Thermopyla;, and to have 
 then united the two. Comp. Tittm. $.29, and the conjectures of VVachsm. 
 Ant. i. 1. §. 118, and Miiller, Dorians, vol. i. p. 412. The name Acri- 
 sius was probably nothing more than a personification of the inseparable 
 union of the Amphictyony: Jnxeparantius ; cotnp. G. Hermann, de hist. 
 Gr. prim. p. 13. Ilelianicus, indeed, makes Acrisius to have resided in 
 Larissa of Thessaly ; see Sturz, 1. c. p. 149 ; Mliller's Dor. i. p. 24. 
 
 2) Strabo : a'l /liv ovv irpwrai SwSiKa Xsyovrai KvvfXOttv 'iroXiig' iKcKTrt} 
 S' iTTenipt TTvXayupav, dig Kor' irog ov(Ji]g ri/g avvoSov, lupog rt Kai [iiTO- 
 TTupov vvnpov Si Kai nXtiovg ^vvfjXdov noXeig, It used to be the opinion
 
 SECT. 14.] OF GREECE. 31 
 
 that the iapivt) irvKaia was held at Delphi, the fiiro-irioQivt) at Thermo- 
 pylae ; but see Heeren's Res. Greece, p. 119.; and Bbckh adC.Inscr. i. p. 
 808. 
 
 3) Her. vii. 200 ; cornp. Hiillmann's Anf. d. gr. G. $. 164. 
 
 4) jEschin. adv. Ctesiph. 38 ; tKKXijaiav yap Xiyovaiv, orav [li) fiovov 
 Tovg TTvXayopag Kal tovq itQOf.ivS)fxovaQ avyKaKkaojaiv uWa Kai tovq avv- 
 Qvovraq icai ^pw/nti/ovc r(p 06(p. Comp. Tittmann, §. 89; also to koivov 
 Twv 'AiKpiKT., Dem. de Cor. p. 278. 
 
 5) WvXayopca and — oi, conf. Bremi ad iEschin. adv. Ctesiph. 35 ; 
 Schffif. App. ad Demosth. ii. p. 216. 
 
 6) Letronne 6claircissemens sur les fonctions des magistrats appeles 
 Mnemons, Hieromnemons, Promnemons, et sur la composition de I'assem- 
 blee Amphictyonique, Mem. de ITnst. (Acad, des Inscr.) t. vi. (1822), 
 p. 221 — 261. According to him the Fylagorae were charged with the po- 
 litical, the Hieromnemons with the religious duties of the league. 
 
 7) C. Inscr. t. i. p. 807, 1. 40: a tvoXiq, i% dg k y 6 tapo/xva'/xwj'. 
 Conf. Dem. Cor. p. 276. 22 : ti nkv tovtov roiv Trap' tavrov ireiXTrojj.ipwv 
 Uponvi]fi6r(jjv elfjijytlro Tig. 
 
 8) ^schin. adv. Ctesiph. c. 36. 
 
 9) Hence also called iipoypap^aTilg. Among the Dorians any person 
 in office was called fivdiiui', Comp. Gcittling ad Arist. Polit. p. 421 ; Titt- 
 mann, §, 84. 
 
 10) See in particular the decree in the C. Inscr. p. 807. 
 
 H) .(Esch. 1. 1. c. 38 : rtXog dk i^?j0i^ovr«t i'jKEiv tovq icpojxvy'jfiovag 
 TTpb Tfjg (.TTiovaijg irvXaiag tp pf)Tii> XP^^V *'C HuXag tyovTag d6yp.a, 
 
 K. T. \. 
 
 12) As Cottyphus, ibid. Comp. Tittm. §, 87. But the decree mentions 
 as eponymus a upivc, or the archon of Delphi. See Boeckh ad C. I. p. 
 808.823 ; Tittm. gr. Staatsv. §. 384 ; Letronne (p. 246) is wrong. 
 
 13) Comp. Valois, iii. p. 224, sqq. ; Letronne, p. 249, sqq. 'ispofivi)- 
 fiMv iXiyETo 6 ■Kip.noj.if.vog avvtdpog tig Tovg ' AiKpiKviovag VTrkp Ti)g tto- 
 Xewg, Ulpian. ad Demosth. (adv. Tiraocr. p. 747. 2.) t. v. p. 239. B. ed. 
 Wolf. The phrase in Dem. Cor. p. 278. 23 : tTrtXOs'iv rovg wXayopag 
 Kal Tovg avviSpovg, is expressed by ^Esch. I.e., Tovg upofivi^piovag kuI 
 TTvXayopag i'lKtiv ilg rbv ahrov totzov : and, 'iSo^t Toig TrvXayopaig Kal 
 Toig avviSpotg, runs in the C. Insc. p. 816, tSo^t Totg itpofivijixocn Kal 
 Toig ayoparpolg, which reminds one exactly of the Attic, iSo^i Ty ^ovXy 
 Kal T(f £)jpi{t. 
 
 14) ^schin. 1. c. 36—38. 
 
 15) Accordingly in Dem. pro Cor. 1. c, we hear of av9p(t>Trovg avei- 
 povg Xdywi', k. r. X. Was the office for life! Aristoph. Nubb. 619: Xa- 
 XiJ^P Tf/rfc hponvt]fiov(iv. 
 
 16) Dem. 1. c. p. 276 ; iEschin. 1. 1. c. 35 : whence o'l dtl nvXayo- 
 povvTcg, c. 39 ; conf. Weisk. ad Longin. p. 487. 
 
 17^ iEschin. F. L. c. 32 : ... tovtmv tSti^a iKauTov iQvog iaoxpij^ov 
 yivofiivov, TO psyiffTov T(p iXaxiOTtj}, Tov TjKovTa iK Aiopiov (!) Kal 
 ILvTiviov I'cro*' Svvdfttvov AaKiSaifiovioig' £vo yap \l/))(povg (KaaTov <ptpH 
 t9vog' TvdXiv «k twv 'liovojv tov 'EptTpiia Kal llpirjvea Tolg'AOtjvaioig, 
 Kal Tovg dXXovg Kara raiird. Hence Letronne, ^. 244, is wrong in sup- 
 posing that the Pylagore had one, and the Hieromneraon the other vote. 
 
 18) Strabo, ut supra. 
 
 19) Pausan. x. 8. 3 ; but the passage is defective and corrupt. Comp. 
 Boeckh. ad C. Inscr. i. p. 578.
 
 32 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. ii. 
 
 CHAPTER IL 
 
 HISTORY OF THE DORIAN RACE AND OF THE 
 LACEDEMONIANS IN PARTICULAR. 
 
 PART I. 
 
 Staiement of the changes in the national system of 
 Greece which preceded or accompanied the invasion of 
 the Ileraclidce. 
 
 §. 15. The advance of the Herachdae ^ and Dorians 
 into the Peloponnesus was only the last of the great 
 migratory movements from the north, by which, very 
 soon after the Trojan war and even partially before it, 
 the population of the territory claimed by the Greeks 
 as their native land, underwent a total revolution in 
 its political relations ^. It is evident from several cir- 
 cumstances, that the Greek race, next, that is to say, 
 to the Pelasgic, which had before it been more ex- 
 tensively spread over the northern parts 3, was com- 
 pelled by degrees to yield to, or mingle with, bar- 
 barian tribes. The Macedonians, who seized on the 
 district anciently called Emathia*, were, in all proba- 
 bility, of Illyrian origin ^ ; the inhabitants of Epirus, the 
 Chaonians, Thesprotians, Molossi, and others^, were 
 in the historical period no longer considered by the 
 Greeks as kindred tribes '' : and the migrations from 
 the neighbourhood of Dodona to the opposite coast 
 of Italy or to the East, could scarcely have had any 
 other origin^. Among these must in particular be 
 reckoned the Thessalians, a branch of the Thespro- 
 tians of Ephyra^, who, under leaders reported to have 
 been Heraclidae '", seized, soon after the fall of Troy,
 
 SECT. 15] OF GREECE. 33 
 
 on the plains which subsequently bore their name, 
 and partly subdued ^^, partly expelled ^^, the /Eoles, 
 who at that period possessed them. A leading clan 
 of the latter, the Boeotians of Arne^^, bent their 
 course southward to the territory^'* known in history 
 as theirs ^^ ; its former inhabitants, the Minyae of Or- 
 chomenos^^, the Cadmeones of Thebes ^^, the Thra- 
 cians^^, and others, dispersing among their neigh- 
 bours and into various colonies ^^, disappear hencefor- 
 ward from the page of history: the Tyrrhenian Pelasgi, 
 to whom the Cadmeones had before been obliged to 
 yield ^^, took refuge in Attica, which presented an 
 effectual obstacle to the further progress of the 
 Boeotians. 
 
 1) Conf. Bernard! ten Haar Comm. praBmio ornata, qua resp. ad qusest.: 
 enarrentur Heraclidarum incursiones in Peloponnesum earumque causae 
 atque efFectus exponantur. (Groningae, 1830.) 
 
 2) Veil. Paterc. i. 3 : turn Gracia maximis concussa est motibus. 
 
 3) Jischyl. Suppl. 256 ; Strab. v, p. 338. B. 
 
 4) Justin, vii. 1. 
 
 5) K. O. Muller, liber die Macedoner, (Berl. 1825.) §. 34—49. 
 
 6) Compare de la Nauze Recherches hist, sur les peuples, qui s'etabli- 
 rent en Epire avant la derniere guerre de Troye ; ^lem. de I'Acad. des 
 Inscript. t. viii. p. 151, sqq.; Raoul-Rochette, Hist, des Col. Gr. i. p. 212, 
 sqq.; Mannert's Geogr. t. vii. §. 630, sqq. 
 
 7) Thucyd. ii. 80; Strab. vii. p. 494. A, and 502. B.; comp. Miiller's 
 Dorians, i. p. 6. The royal family of the Molossi alone was considered 
 Hellenic in virtue of its descent from Neoptolemus, the son of Achilles. 
 Comp. Strab. vii. p. 503. A.; Justin, xvii. 3 ; Plut. v. Pyrrh. 1. 
 
 8) Spina on the Padus ; see Dionys. Hal. i. 18; and Raoul-Rochette, 
 i. 296, sqq. ; Miiller, Etrusker, i. 142. We have instances of similar 
 names in Lucania and Epirus, in the Chones, (i.e. Xdoveg ; see P. Victor. 
 Var. Lectt. xxii. 21 ;) Pandosia, Acheron, and others. Comp. Strab. vi. 
 p. 392, 303 ; Liv. viii. 24 ; Niebuhr's Rom. Hist. vol. i. p. 27. 
 
 9) Compare Herod, vii. 176; Veil. Paterc. i. 3 ; Raoul-Rochette, ii. 436, 
 sqq.; and Buttmann on the Aleuadas (Abh. d. Berl. Acad. 1823,) ftlythol. 
 ii. §. 261, sqq., according to whose conjectures they had at a still earlier 
 period resided in Thessaliotis, the most westerly of the four provinces of 
 Thessaly, (Pelasgiotis, Histiaeotis, Phthiotis, and Thessaliotis, Strab. ix. 
 p. 658. A.) 
 
 10) Thessalus is called the son of Hercules, and father of Antiphus and 
 Phidippus, whom Homer, Hiad ii. 678, names as the leaders of the Coans; 
 jSlatus, son of the latter, according to Polyaen. Strateg. viii. 44, led the 
 
 F
 
 34 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. ii. 
 
 expedition against the Boeotians; see Strab. ix. p. 677. On the meaning 
 of the legend, see Buttmann, ut sup. §. 260; and Miiller's Dor. i. p. 435. 
 The kings of Macedon were Heraclidae, and, by the female line, those of 
 the Molossi also. 
 
 11) Diodor. iv. 67 : t>)v tots ftiv AioXida, vvv Sk QeTTokiav (caXov- 
 fi'evr)v; comp. also Herod. 1. c. According to Veil, these were the Myrmi- 
 dons, whom Homer indeed, Iliad ii. 681, calls masters of tlie llfXaayiKov 
 "Apyng. On this name see Strabo, viii. 568. B.; ix. 659. B.; 676. B.; it 
 belonged, however, to only one part of the population. Homer recognises 
 ten independent principalities in that territory. The other general names, 
 such as Hffimonia, etc. are entirely mythical. 
 
 12) See above, §. 12. n. 7. 
 
 13) Besides, Diodor. I.e.; Thucyd. vii. 57; Pausan, x. 8. 3 ; Plut. 
 Quaest. Symp. vi. 8. 1, and others, call the Boeotians yEolians. On the 
 holism of their dialect, see Boeckh, ad C. Inscr. i. p. 717 — 726. 
 
 14) Sixty years after the fall of Troy ; Thucyd. i. 12 ; conf. Plut. v. 
 Cimon. 1 ; Strab. ix. 630. C; Phot. Bibl. 1. c. 
 
 15) Were they already in possession of part of that country? see Horn. 
 II. ii. 494, sqq. ; and on the uncertainty of the situation of Arne, Facius 
 ad Pausan. ix. 12. But on this subject in general, consult Miiller's Or- 
 chom. §. 391—396. 
 
 16) Not to mention the mythical Hectenes, Acnes, Hyantes, and others. 
 Comp. Strab. vii. 494. C; ix. 609. A.; 615. C; Pausan. ix. 5. 1. On 
 JEonia. as a poetical common name, see Serv. ad Virg. Eclogg. x. 12 j 
 Valcken. ad Eurip. Phoen. v. 645. 
 
 17) Comp. Strab. ix. p. 635, sqq.; Pausan. ix. 34, sqq.; and Buttmann 
 on the Minyae; Abh. d. Berl. Acad. 1820; Mythologus, ii. 194—245; 
 O. Miiller's Orchomenos. 
 
 18) Herod, v. 57 ; Diodor. iv. 66, etc.; cf. Mailer's Orchom. §. 118. 
 
 19) The Schol. on Eurip. Orest. v. 902, Qp^^ tK AiXfwi'^, refers to 
 these, who must (with Thucyd. ii. 29,) be clearly distinguished from the 
 barbarous Thracians of the north. They spread over Phocis (Daulis) and 
 Euboea, (the Abantes, Strab. x. p. 682. A.) See Wachsm. Ant. i. 1. 
 §. 33 ; and Miiller, Orchom. §. 379 — 390, who attempts to explain all the 
 myths concerning Orpheus, Musjeus, Eumolpus, etc., by referring to this 
 people and their worship of the Muses on Helicon and in its vicinity: comp. 
 also Strab. ix. p. 629. A.; and Hiillmann, Anfange, §. 46, who however 
 seems to identify them with the Cadmeans. 
 
 20) The iEgidae in Sparta, (Herod, iv. 149 ; comp. Miiller's Orchom. 
 §. 329, sqq.;) the Gephyrasi in Athens, (Herod, v. 57, sqq.; cf. Ruhnk. 
 ad Veil. Paterc. p. 8 ; Creuzer's Symbol, iv. 421;) also the Cadmeans, 
 Minya;, and Abantes, in the Dorian and Ionian settlements in Asia Minor, 
 in Thera, etc.; see Herod, i. 146; Pausan. vii. 2 — 4. A weak remnant 
 of the Minyae (originally however from Lemnos) continued to form a dis- 
 tinct state in the district called Triphylia or Parorea, between Messenia 
 and Elis,(Lepreata;,) Herod, iv. 148 ; vui.73; Strab. viii. 519. C; 534. A.; 
 comp. Muller, Orch, §. 360—376. 
 
 '^ The Delphians used the Thracian names of the months. See Mui. 
 Crit. vol. ii. p. 539. Tuans.
 
 SECT. 16.] OF GREECE. 35 
 
 21) Ephor. ap. Strab. ix. p. 616. A.; coll. p. 629, A.; Diodor. xix. 53. 
 These Pelasgi, as the legend ran, were a branch of the Tyrrheni ; comp. 
 Uionys. Hal. i. 28. Miiller, Orchom. §. 437, sqq., gives a very different 
 account, declaring them to be identical with the Cadmeones, whilst those 
 authors make the latter to have become incorporated with the Boeotians, 
 and to have returned with them. 
 
 22) Compare Raoul Rocliette, i. 418 — 429, and the authorities cited 
 above, §. 6. n. 9. 
 
 §. 16. Whether these events were in any way con- 
 nected with the Dorian invasion, which so soon fol- 
 lowed, is the more difficult to ascertain, because the 
 generally received account makes the first attempt of 
 the Dorians, under Hyllus the son of Hercules, to 
 have happened if not before ', at any rate during ^ 
 the Trojan war. The information we possess con- 
 cerning this people, gives us no clear insight into 
 their history previous to this attempt ^. Phthiotis, the 
 most ancient Hellas, is pointed out as their original 
 abode under Deucalion, the mythical father of their 
 race. We next find them in Histiaeotis engaged in a 
 contest with the Lapithae, to whom, apparently, the 
 Perrhaebi had been forced to yield the territory an- 
 ciently possessed by the Pelasgi about the Peneus*. 
 Being driven from Histiaeotis by the fugitive Cad- 
 meones^, the Dorians seem to have settled for a time 
 about mount Pindus, where they obtained the name 
 of Macedones, and at length to have conquered the 
 Dryopian district^, between Parnassus and mount 
 CEta, whence we see them advancing to the south in 
 the train of the Heraclidae 7. The Isthmus, however, 
 appears to have long presented an insurmountable 
 barrier to their progress; but at last, (B. C. 1104,) 
 in conjunction with the ^Etolians, under Oxylus, they 
 forced tlieir way into the Peloponnesus by crossing 
 the strait at Rhium^. 
 
 1) Conf. Herod, ix. 26; and Larcher, Chron. d'H^rodote, t. vii. p. 492, 
 sqq.; Manso's Sparta, i. 2, §. 60 — 62. The genealofry ran thus; Her- 
 cules, Hyllus, Cieodaius, Aristomachus, Temenus and his brothers. Hyl- 
 lus fell by the hand of Echemus before Tegea. From Eurystheus (see
 
 36 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. ir. 
 
 Eurip. Heracl. ; coll. Plat. Menex. p. 239. B.; Diodor. iv. 57 ; Paus. i. 
 32. 5,) descended (Thucyd. i. 9,) Atreus, Agamemnon, Orestes, Tisame- 
 nus. In the interval between the two attempts, Tlepolemus went to Rhodes. 
 See Horn. II. ii. 653, sqq.; Pind. Olymp. vii. 36, sqq. 
 
 2) According to Clavier, Hist. d. pr. t. ii. p. 4. 
 
 3) Ilerod. i. 56 ; comp. Clavier, ii. 9 ; Beck, §. 826 ; Miiller's Dorians, 
 i. p. 51—66. 
 
 4) Strab. ix. p. 671, sqq, 
 
 5) Diodor. iv. 67. 
 
 6) Herod, vrii. 43. The Dryopes (see above, §. 12. n. 4) formed nev? 
 settlements in Hermione and Asine in the Peloponnesus, at Styra and Ca- 
 rystus in Euboea, in Cythnus and elsewhere. Comp. Paus. iv. 34. 6, 
 Raoul-Rochette, i. 434, sqq. ; MliUer's Dorians, i. p. 97. 
 
 7) That district continued still to be considered their mother-country, 
 (fit)Tf)6iTo\iQ,) Herod, viii. 31 ; Thucyd. iii. 92. It contained four cities, 
 (rjrprtTToXic. comp. Strab. ix. 954. A.; Scymn. Chius, v. 591): viz. 
 Erineus, Boion, Cytinium, and Pindus or Acyphas. The fourth is omitted 
 by Thucyd. i. 107, Diodor., and others; some, on the other hand, mention 
 as many as six. Comp. IVIeurs. Misc. Lace. iii. 9 ; Hemsterh. ad Schol. 
 Aristoph. Plut. v. 385; Raoul-Rochette, 11. p. 249—256. c; Add. iv. 
 p. 392 ; Miiller's Dorians, i. p. 41 — 45. 
 
 8) Vid. ApoUod. ii. 8 ; Paus. v. 3, 5, et plur. ap. Clavier, ii. 43, sqq. 
 
 §. 17. The Arcadians were at this time the only 
 surviving remnant of the Pelasgi \ according to tradi- 
 tion the earliest possessors of the Peloponnesus^. 
 These, although weakened by their division into a 
 number of petty states ^, successfully maintained their 
 independence against the Dorian intruders*. The 
 empire of the iEgiates in Sicyon^ had fallen into 
 decay since the settlement of the vEolic family of the 
 Sisyphidae^ in Corinth, and of the lonians in the 
 twelve cities on the northern coast ^. The Achaean 
 family ^ of the Atridae reigned, in Mycenae ^, over Ar- 
 golis and Lacedaemon, which the marriage of Orestes 
 the son of Agamemnon with Hennione the daughter 
 of Menelaus ^^ had united under the same monarch. 
 Messenia was governed by a branch of the same 
 family ". The kingdom of the Nelidae in Pylos ^^, on 
 the coast, comprised Triphylia and southern Elis or 
 Pisa^^: northern Elis^"* was inhabited by the Epeans^, 
 who, being of the same race with the ^^tolians ^^, readily
 
 SECT. 17.] OF GREECE. 37 
 
 amalgamated with the followers of Oxylusi?. From 
 this point the march of the Dorians appears to have 
 lain along the coast ^^ ; sixty years after Melanthus 
 had abandoned Pylos to them ^^ we find them on the 
 frontiers of Attica, where his son Codrus fell in op- 
 posing them. The Achaeans, driven from their pos- 
 sessions by these intruders, wrested, in their turn, 
 the northern parts of the Peloponnesus from the 
 lonians. The latter, after finding shelter for a time 
 in Attica, migrated to Asia Minor : the territory from 
 which they had been expelled ever afterwards bore 
 the name of Achaia^^ 
 
 1) Compare Beck, §. 349, sqq. ; Clavier, i. p. 43, sqq. 
 
 2) Thus much of real history seems concealed in the ancient genealogy 
 given by Apollod. ii. 1. The sons of Inachus, /Egialeus and Phoroneus, 
 represent two main divisions of one and the same people, although other 
 accounts date the kings of Sicyon from 235 years before Inachus, (Euseb. 
 Chron. p. 121.) The state of Argos commences with Phoroneus, (Pans, 
 ii. 15. 5,) whose son Apis is a personification of its ancient name Apia, 
 (comp. Siebel. ad Istri Fragm. p. 71 ; Buttm. Lexil. i. §. 67, 68,) which 
 is as wrongly applied to the whole of the Peloponnesus as ^Egiala;a in 
 Syncell. p. 78. b. Argos and Pelasgos, the grandsons of Phoroneus, (see 
 other JMyths in Sturz ad Ilellan. Fgm. p. 50, 51,) represent the separation 
 of Argos from Arcadia, which at all events was an historical fact even if 
 considered (see Clavier, and Raoul-Rochette, i. 202) a result of the 
 changes which the name Danaiis mythically intimates. See below. 
 
 3) This rests on the genealogy of Pelasgus in Paus. viii. 1, sqq. Comp. 
 Rabaut. de St. Etienne sur I'hist. prim. p. 162 — 178 ; Clavier, i. 122, sqq. ; 
 Kortiim hell. Staatsv. p. 156—164. 
 
 4) See Herod, ii. 171 ; Strab. viii. p. 514. B, and the legendary causes 
 in Paus. viii. 5. 4 ; I'olysen. Strategg. i. 7. flence they were called Au- 
 tochthones, Herod, viii. 73; Xen. Flell. vii. 1. 23 ; Demosth. de F. L, p. 
 424. extr. Paus. v. 1.1; and irpoaikrivoi, Apollon. Rhod. iv. 264 ; Lu- 
 cian. Astrol. 26; Schol. Aristoph. Nubb. 397 ; conf. Heyne de Arcadibus 
 luna antiquioribus, in his Opusc. Acad. ii. p. 332 — 353, and Gottling in 
 the Hermes, 1824 ; vol. xxiii. $. 90. 
 
 5) For the lists of its kings see Paus. ii. 5, 6 ; and more fully in Euseb. 
 Chron. pp. 122, sqq. ed. Armen. 
 
 6) Comprising six generations, according to Paus. ii. 4. 3. Comp. Beck, 
 $. 865, 8G6. The more ancient kings, [Marathon, Polybus, etc. are found 
 again in Sicyon. Compare on this subject in general, Cic. Nonnen spec, 
 antiq. Corinth. (Bremae, 1747,) C. Wagner rer. Corinth, spec. (Uarmst. 
 Iil24.) Sicyon itself became subject to Argos after the death of Polybus, 
 (or of Adrastus, comp. Herod, v. 67,) or to Mycenae, (Paus. ii. 6. 4.) 
 
 7) The chief authority is Herod, vii. 94: 'luiviq ft, oaov ^iv XP'"'0»' 
 tv Tlt\oTrov%'i)(Ttf) o'lKiov Tijv vvv Ka\(Ofi(x>t]v 'Axadtiv, Kai irpiv rj Aa-
 
 38 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. ii. 
 
 vaov Tt Kai aovOov cnriKSffdai tig HtXoTrovvrjffov, iKoKeovro UtXaayoi 
 AiytaXng, tni di "liovog rov SovOov "liovtg. Comp. i. 145, and Strabo, 
 viii. p. 587, sqq., who brings them out of Attica. 
 
 8) On the Acha-ans see Beck, §. 830 ; and on the sons of Achasus, 
 Archander and Architeles, in particular, see Manso's Sparta, i. 2. (J. 52 — 
 54 ; Clavier on Apollod. ii. 87. Paus. vii. 1. 3 ; Svvi]9fi'riov St ti^'Apyti 
 (cat AaKtSaij^tovi tiov 'Axaiov TraiSiov, tovq dvOpioTTovg IvTaiiOa f^tinKi]- 
 ctv 'AxciiovQ K\r]Brii'ar tovto jitv (jcpiaiv '6%/ofia rjv tv Koivi^, Aavaoi Sk 
 'Apytioig iSiq,. According to Strabo, however, (viii. 561. C.) the Achaans 
 fiist appeared with Pelops, comp. Clavier, Hist. d. pr. t. i. p. 292, sqq. 
 Their name is also closely connected in the Peloponnesus with the royal 
 family of the AtridaB, although the Heraclid Cleomenes in Herod, v. 72. 
 calls himself an Achaean. JMiiller indeed, Orchom. 109 — 113, (comp. Pro- 
 legg. §. 184, sqq.) considers the DanaV, who are generally brought from 
 Egypt, as Achaans. The genealogy from Danaiis to Heracles ran thus, 
 (Clavier, i. p. 185, sqq.) : Hypermnestra and Lynceus — Abas — Acrisius — 
 Danae — Perseus — Alcaaus — Amphitryon — Hercules. 
 
 9) Strab. viii. 571. B. ; Euseb. Chron. p. 125. 
 
 10) Eurip. Orest. 1649; Paus. ii. 18. 5. The partition of Argolis be- 
 tween Atreus and Thyestes (Euseb. Chron. ii. p. 75. ed. Armen.) ceased 
 on the accession of Agamemnon, Iliad, ii. 108; "Apyt'i Travrl dvdffmov. 
 But in what relation did he stand to Diomed of Argos'? (Iliad, ii. 559 — 
 580; Clavier, i. p. 312, sqq.) Did it depend on the still more ancient 
 division of the country between Proetus, the brother of Acrisius, and the 
 sons of the .lEolid Amythaon, Bias and Melampus, the ancestors of the 
 seven chiefs who commanded against Thebes (comp. Diodor. iv. 68 ; Paus. 
 ii. 18. 4)? 
 
 11) Diodor. xv. 66 ; Strab. viii. 541. D. ; but comp. p. 550. A. : fitrd 
 Sk TijV Mfj'fXaou TiXtvTriv, i^affOtvijffdvroiv rwv SiaSi^itfisvojv t})v dp- 
 X^v, ol titiXilSai TTJg Mta(Tt}viag kirfjpxov. 
 
 12) iEolians ; see Apollod, i. 9. 9 ; Diodor. iv. 68 ; Paus. iv. 2, 3. 
 
 13) Is Homer's Pylos the Messenian or rather the Triphylian? Schiine- 
 mann, Geogr. Homer, p. 35, sqq. ; Rliiller, Orchom. §. 363, sqq, ; comp. 
 Strab. xiv, p. 938, C. : oirt Mtaaljvioi /cai ol IlvXioi avyykvtidv Tiva 
 irpocnroiovvTai, Kad' rjv /cot Mtaffljpiov top NsoTopa o'l vtojTipoi Troii]Tai 
 
 \A) Strab. viii. p. 519. It was not till afterwards that the name Elis 
 was extended as far as the frontiers of JMessenia. Id. p. 545. B. 
 
 15) .(Eolians consequently, Strab. viii. p. 514. B. 
 
 16) Comp. IManuerl's Geogr. viii. §. 483 ; Heyne ad Iliad, t. iv, p. 342. 
 
 17) Herod, viii, 73, Paus. v, 1, 2, and others, call the I^leans of a later 
 period a colony of ^itolians, led by Oxylus ; and it is very possible that 
 an attempt to reconcile the discrepancy of history by a genealogy made 
 Epeus and .^Etolus sons of Eudymion and great grandsons of /Eolus, 
 although the common tradition rather made the /Etolians a branch of those 
 Epeans who had taken refuge in Acarnania, when expelled from Elis by 
 the Curetes. 'Ihe dilhculty was perceived even by Strabo, x. p. 711. 8. 
 Hence Oxylus is sometimes represented to have formed the settlement only 
 after a struggle — sometimes, unopposed. Comp, Paus, v. 18, 2, and Strabo, 
 viii. 543. D, with 548, A. sqq. ; also Miiller's Dorians, i p, 70 — 74.
 
 SECT. 18.] OF GREECE. 39 
 
 18) Pausanias, indeed, (iv. 5. 1,) makes them to have been led by 
 Oxylus right through Arcadia. 
 
 19) Strabo, viii. p. 550. A. ; ix. 602. A. ; Paus. ii. 18. 7. More will 
 be said on this point in treating of Athens. 
 
 20) Herod, i. 145 ; Polyb. ii. 41 ; Strab. viii. 561. D. ; Paus. vii. 1. 3. 
 Comp. Raoul-Rochette, iii. p. 9, sqq. 
 
 §. 18. The three provinces governed by the Atridae ' 
 were thereupon divided among the sons of the king 
 Aristomachus^ : Temenus, being the eldest, had Argos, 
 the seat of the former government^; Cresphontes is 
 said to have gained the best share, Messenia, by craft*; 
 Procles * and Eurysthenes, the infant sons of Aristo- 
 demus, were put off with Laconia, the worst lot of 
 the three. Dorian adventurers from Argos ^ formed 
 various independent settlements in its neighbourhood; 
 Deiphontes'' at Epidaurus, Phalces^ at Sicyon, Aletes^ 
 at Corinth. Attica lost at least the Megarid ^^, which 
 from this time ranked as a Dorian state, at first de- 
 pendent on Corinth, as JEgina, was on Epidaurus i^, 
 but afterwards independent ^^. It is not, however, to 
 be concluded that all these conquests were achieved 
 at once ; it appears, on the contrary, that a consider- 
 able number of the Achaeans, retreating to the fast- 
 nesses of the country, boldly held out against the in- 
 vaders i^, whilst others entered into peaceable and 
 friendly relations with them^*. It is certain that Amy- 
 clae and other cities were not reduced by the Spartans 
 till a full century later '^, and that Achaean colonies 
 continued to issue from Lacedasmon so late as the 
 eighth and seventh centuries B. C. ^^ 
 
 1) On the traditions that Hercules had possessed all that territory partly 
 by right of inheritance and partly by conquest, (Isocr. Archid. p. 284 ; 
 Apollod. ii. 7. 3 ; A-LVmn. Vet. Hist. iv. 5 ; Paus. ii. 18. 6 ; comp. Cla- 
 vier, i. p. 251, sqq.), see Miiller's Dorians, vol. i. pp. 53. 285. 425. 
 
 2) See, besides the authorities already given. Plat, de Legg. iii. 5. 
 p. 683. D.; Wachsm. Ant. i. 1. §. 319, and Kortdm Gesch, Hell. Staatsv. 
 $.33. 
 
 3) Herod, i. 1 : to Si 'Apyog tovtov top xP°'^^'^' "■pott^j airaai ruiv iv 
 ry vvv 'EWciSt KaXtofjifvy X'*'Py*
 
 40 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. ii. 
 
 4) See Eurip. ap. Strab. viii. p. 563. B. The stratagem is variously 
 related ; comp, Apollod. ii. 8. 4 ; Paus. iv. 3. 3 ; Schol. Soph. Ajac. v. 
 1285 ; Polyaen. i. 6. The fox was the symbol of Messenia. 
 
 5) Another reading is Patrocles. But see Marx, ad Eph. pp. 109, 110. 
 
 6) Compare Miiller, i. p. 94, sqq. ; Raoul-Rochette, iii. p. 21, sqq. 
 
 7) Paus. ii. 26. 2 ; comp. Miiller, JEgin. p. 40. 
 
 8) Paus. ii. 6. 4. 
 
 9) Diodor. Frag. L. vii. (t. iv. p. 13. ed. Bipont.) According to the 
 Scholiast on Pind. 01. xiii. 17, thirty years after the first arrival of the 
 Heraclidas. It is to be remarked that this genealogy ascends in a distinct 
 line from that of the others directly to Hercules. Compare on this subject 
 in general, Ruhnk. ad Veil. Paterc. i. 3 ; Marx, ad Eph. p. 112 ; Wagner, 
 1. c. p. 80. 
 
 10) Herod, v. 76 ; Strab. ix. p. 602. B. ; xiv. p. 965. C. ; Paus. i. 39. 4 ; 
 comp. Raoul-Rochette, iii. §. 55 ; Reinganum's Megaris, §. 64 j Welcker's 
 Prolegg. ad Theogn. Reliq. p. xviii. 
 
 11) Herod, v. 83 ; comp. Miiller, J^ginet. p. 43, sqq. 
 
 12) See Miiller, i. p. 218, and the interpretations of the proverb Awq 
 Kopivdog, given on Pind. Nem, vii. 155, and Aristoph. Ran. 442. See 
 also Wagner, 1. c. sub. fin. 
 
 13) Compare Miiller, i. p. 90, sqq. ; Temenion in Argos (Pausan. ii. 
 38. 1) ; and Solygios in Corinth (Thucyd. iv. 42). But were MycenK 
 and Tiryns still Achaean in the time of the Persian war, as he asserts {i.§. 
 83, coll. ii. §. 56) 1 Is not their independence at that time (Herod, ix. 28) 
 rather connected with the events related by Herod, vi. 83."? Herod, viii. 73 
 is also adverse to Miiller's hypothesis. 
 
 14) Some accounts make the earliest kings of the invaders to have in- 
 curred the hatred of their Dorian followers by lenity to the vanquished, 
 and hence some explain the circumstance that the names of neither Cres- 
 phontes, Procles, nor Eurysthenes were assumed by their descendants, 
 who are called ^pytidae, Eurypontidaj, and Agidae respectively (Buttra. 
 Mythol. ii. 267.) See Ephor. ap. Strab. viii. p. 555. A. ; 563. A. ; coll. 
 Paus. iv. 3. 4. In Corinth Aleles allowed the dethroned kings, Doridas 
 and Hyantidas, to live in his neighbourhood (Paus. ii. 4. 3.) But may we 
 venture so far as to recognise the Nelida; as independent in Pylos so late as 
 the second Messenian war, as Miiller has done, vol. i. p. 114, on the au- 
 thority of Strab. viii. p. 545. A. ; coll. Paus. iv. 18. 1. and 23. 1. 
 
 15) Paus. iii. 2; comp. Manso's Sparta, i. 2. §. 138—140; Clinton, 
 F. H. ii. p. 405. This is generally explained to have been in consequence 
 of a revolt. Comp. Clavier, ii. ^. 168, sqq. 
 
 16) A further account will be given below, chap. iv. Meantime comp. 
 Raoul-Rochette, iii. pp. 113. 188. 195. 
 
 §. 19. In the treatment of the inhabitants of the 
 countries conquered, a striking difference is very 
 visible. Part of them^ remained in the enjoyment of 
 personal freedom and retained their lands, but were 
 compelled to pay tribute and to bear a portion of all
 
 SECT. 19,] OF GREECE. 41 
 
 the burdens of the state '^j without participating in the 
 rights of citizenship. They bore the general name of 
 Perioeci^, as forming the rustic population around the 
 capital. In Argos they appear to have been distin- 
 guished by the appellation Orneatag * ; in Laconia 
 they were called Lacedaemonians by way of distinction 
 from the pure Spartan race 5. They were distributed 
 into certain districts^; subsequently, after the com- 
 plete reduction of the country, we read of one hun- 
 dred such 7. But the inhabitants of the conquered 
 cities experienced a much harder lot, differing in fact 
 from that of slaves in other countries only in the cir- 
 cumstance that their owners were not at liberty to 
 kill or to sell them out of the country S; they tilled 
 the soil, paying their masters a fixed portion of the 
 annual produce 9; attended them on military service 
 as servants, OepdcTrovrei;'^'^, acting at the same time as 
 light armed troops ", whence they were called Kopv- 
 vQfopoi in Sicyon, and in Argos Tvjxv^rei; or rt;/AV7j<r<o« ^^ . 
 in Lacedaemon they were called Helots ^^. The case 
 was much the same in other parts of Greece; thus 
 we have the Penestae in Thessalyi^, the Bithyni in 
 Byzantium 15, the Callikyrii in Syracuse'^, the Ma- 
 riandyni in Heraclaea Pontica^^^ the Aphamiotae in 
 Crete, and so forth '^. The names KaruvexKofopoi in Si- 
 cyon, KoviVoSe? in Epidaurus, KwofaXoi in Corinth, which 
 from their etymological derivation ^^ have been by 
 some identified with the term Helot, were, more pro- 
 bably, only contemptuous designations of the lower 
 orders of the people ^^, corresponding at the worst to 
 the Athenian ©^re^^a. 
 
 1) Comp. Isocr. Panath. p. 642 ; Ephor. ap. Strab. viii. p. 560, sqq. ; 
 Tittmann, gr. Staatsv. §. 586, sqq. ; MiiUer, ii. p. 17. 50. sqq.; Wachsm. 
 Ant, i. 1. §. 160, sqq. 
 
 2) So far that is to say as one may consider military service a duty, and 
 not a right, Conf, Herod, ix, IJ, and see Hiillmann's Staalsr. d. Alt. §. 87, 
 88. Might they participate in the public assemblies'! See Manso's Sparta,
 
 42 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. ii. 
 
 i. 1. $. 92 ; Tittm. §. 89. On the other hand see Miiller, and Gbttling in 
 the liermes, xxiii. §. 104. 
 
 3) Compare Vali-ken. ad TIerod. p. 696 ; Larcher, t. iv. p.378 ; Ducker. 
 ad Thucyd. viii. 22, and Wachsmuth, Ant. i. 1. §. 161. It is to be re- 
 marked that Perioeci and slaves are not everywhere kept so distinct as in 
 Lacedaemon. in Argos for instance; comp. Heiod. vi. 83 with Aristot. 
 Polit. V.2. 8 ; (see Plut. de virt. innll. t. viii. p. 270. Hutt. ) in Crete ; see 
 Aristot. 1 c. ii. 6. 3. and 7. 3 j in ihessaly ; comp. Athen. vi. 88 with Xen. 
 Hellen. vi. 1. 7, etc. 
 
 4) flerod. viii. 73; conf. Miiller's .'Egin. p. 48. Thucyd, v. 67, calls 
 them ffv^ijiaxoi. 
 
 5) Compare, besides the authorities cited in note 1, Clinton, F. H. ii. p. 
 405; Tacit. .Ann. xi. 24, quid aliud exitio Lacedaemoniis et Atheniensibus 
 fuit nisi quod victos pro alienigenis habebant? 
 
 6) The whole territory into six, according to Ephor. ut sup. ; their 
 names were, according to ]Miiller, i. 110, ii. 19, exclusive of Sparta, Amy- 
 clae, Las, Pharys, iEgys, and Gytheium or Epidaurus Limera. Had they 
 viceroys 1 
 
 7) AaKsSaiiXdiv haTOfnToXig. Strab. viii. p. 557. B. ; comp. Miiller, 
 vol. ii. p. 17, sqq. For the names see Meurs. Misc. iv. 1 — 13 ; Manso, i. 2. 
 ^. 16—47 ; Clinton, F. H. ii. p. 401, sqq. 
 
 8) See Strab. viii. p. 561. B. ; xii. p. 817. A. ; comp. Athen. vi. 85. 
 Hence utraKi) tXtvGipiuv kuI dovXujv, Pollux Onom. iii. 83. 
 
 9) Plat. Legg. vii. 806. E. ; see below, §. 28 ; comp. Muller, ii. p. 33, 
 sqq. 
 
 10) Esquires, comp. Miiller, vol. ii. p. 35 ; Wachsm. ii. 1, ^, 379. 
 
 11) Herod, ix. 10. 28 ; but comp. Clinton, F. H. ii. p. 427, sq. 
 
 12) Compare Steph. Byz. s. v. Xiog, and Pollux ut sup.— Fi'^i^of sine 
 armis (Boiss. ad Philostr. Heroic, p. 458), or xj/iXog ; comp. Krabinger 
 on Synesius, §. 214. 
 
 13) Capperonier, Recherches sur I'hist. et Fesclavage des Hilotes, in 
 the Mem. de I'Acad. d. Inscr. x.xiii. §. 271, sqq., and J. C. Schliigeri Diss, 
 de Helotibus Laced, servis. (Helmst. 1730,) derive the name from the 
 town Helos ; its inhabitants were however called 'EXftot, as in Strab. viii. 
 561. A., or 'EXtdrag, as in Athen. vi. 102. The time of their subjugation 
 is also uncertain, according to Strabo it was effected by Agis ; Plat. Vit. 
 Lycurg. 2, says by Soils, (comp. Valck. ad I'heocr. Adoniaz. p. 266. sqq.) ; 
 Pausanias, iii. 2. 7, and others, by Alcamenes. i he name has been de- 
 rived from 'iXtj (q. d. inhabitants of the lowlands) by Hellaiiicus ap. Ilar- 
 pocr. (Fgm. p. 56- ed. Sturz.) ; by i'aus. iii. 20.6 ; J^erizon., ad .-El. Vet. 
 Hist. iii. 20 ; and recently by Gcittling, ad. Aristot. Pol. p. 465, and in 
 the Hermes, xxiii. §. 103; so also Kortiim, Hellen. Staatsv. §. 33. Rliil- 
 ler, on the other hand, asserts that it is from eXu), (aipfoj,) as Sfiiog from 
 S/xdoj: see his Prolegg. ^. 429 ; VVaclism. i \. §. 168 ; comp. also Len- 
 nep. Etymol. p. 257, and Schaefer ad. Apollon. Rhod. ii. p. 6. Had the 
 Lacedaemonians any slaves besides the Helots ? Compare Manso, i. 2. §. 
 140. 
 
 14) See Sfurz. Lex. Xen. iii. p. 501 ; Ast. ad Plat. Legg. p. 322 ; Kor- 
 tiim, $. 77 ; Miiller, ii. p. 66. Was the name derived from jiti'tiv, Athen. 
 vi. 88 (conf. Welcker. ad Theogn. p. xx.) or from nivecrOai, Dionys. 
 Hal. ii. 9. p. 255 ; or were they a distinct race 1 On their resemblance to 
 the Italian clients, see Niebuhr, vol. i. p. 318.
 
 SECT. 20.] OF GREECE. 43 
 
 15) Athen. vi. 101. 
 
 16) Valck. ad Herod, vii. 155, Goeller. de situ Syrac. p. 215; Welcker. 
 ad Theogn. p. xix. 
 
 17) Plat, de Legg. vi. p. 276. D, and Schneider, ad Aristot. Pol. vii. 
 5. 7 ; also called £tjjpof6poi. 
 
 18) See below, §. 22 ; but on the subject at large, comp. Coel. Rhodig. 
 Lectt. Antt. xxv. 19; Ruhnken. ad I im. Lex. Platen, pp. 212—215; 
 Tiltmann. §. 622—629; llvillmann's Staatsr. §. 31 — 34; Wachsmuth, 
 Ant. i. 1. §. 169, 170 ; Mdller, ii. p. 50, sqq, 
 
 19) Sheep skins and dog skin caps. Compare filyron ap. Athen. xiv. 
 74, and Midler, ii. p. 39. 
 
 20) Welcker. ad Theogn. p. xxxv. 
 
 21) Wachsmuth, Ant. i, 1. §. 161. 
 
 22) Of these we shall have to speak, meantime comp. Poll. iii. 82 : 
 neXdraiSi Kai OfJTtQ tXivOepatv tarlv ov6ixara,Sia inviav S' ire' a.pyvpi<i> 
 ^ovKivovTMv, and Wachsm. i. 1. ^. 322. 
 
 PART II. 
 
 Of the internal Institutions of the Dorians. Of the 
 Governments of Crete and Lacedesmon. 
 
 §. 20. Tradition connects with a king named ^^g\- 
 mius, son of Dorus, all that we know concerning the 
 primitive institutions of the Doric race ^ He appears 
 to have ceded a third part of his dominions to Her- 
 cules, in return for assistance against the Lapithse^. 
 From Hyllus, the son of the hero, and the monarch's 
 two sons, are said to have arisen the names of the 
 three Doric Phylae, viz. Hyllasi, Dymanes, and Pam- 
 phyles^, which were found in every Doric settlement*. 
 Hence Homer ^ mentions a threefold division of even 
 the Dorians of Crete, who are represented to have 
 settled there under Tectamus, a son of Dorus ^ ; so 
 that even the legislation of Minos must be considered 
 Dorian 7. Should however the colonies M'hich were 
 led by PoUis and Althaemenes from the Peloponnesus 
 to Lyctos, Gortyna, and other parts of the island, 
 sixty or eighty years after the invasion of the Hera-
 
 44 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. ii. 
 
 clidae^, be considered as the first Dorian settlements 
 in Crete, still the great resemblance between their in- 
 stitutions ^ and the subsequent enactments of Lycur- 
 gus, clearly indicates a Doric origin. 
 
 1) Find. Pyth. i. J24 ; conf. Miiller, ii. p. 12. There was an epic 
 poem on iEgimius ; comp. Valck. Emend, i. 32 ; Valck. ad. Eurip. Phce- 
 niss. p. 735 ; G. E. Groddeck in the 13ibl. fUr a. Lit. u. Kunst, ii. p. 84, 
 sqq. 
 
 2) Apollod. ii. 7. 7 ; Diodor. iv. 37. On Hercules as the national deity 
 of the Dorians, comp. Miiller, i. 446. 455. Are the Heraclidae to be con- 
 sidered Achaeans, with Herodotus, (v. 72,) or Dorians, as Miiller main- 
 tains (i. 56, sqq.) ■? Hdllmann also calls them a Doric clan, Anfiinge 
 der Gr. Gesch. §. 122. 
 
 3) Conf. Hemsterh. ad Aristoph. Plut. p. 114 ; Marx, ad Ephori Frgm. 
 p. 97; Bockh in the Heidelb. Jahrb. 1818, §. 307 ; expl. Find. p. 234 ; 
 ad C. Inscr. i. p. 579 and 609 ; Miiller's Orchom, §. 314 ; Dorians, ii. 
 p. 76 ; Wachsm. Ant. ii. 1. §. 15. 
 
 4) Here and there united with a Phyle of the natives, as with the ^gi- 
 aleis in Sicyon, Herod, v. 68 ; the Hyrnethii in Argos, Steph. Byz. s. v. 
 AvfjLdv, coll. Boeckh. ad. C. 1. p. 579. 
 
 5) Odyss. xix. 177: rpixaiKec', conf. Hesiod. ap. Etymol. M. p. 768 ; 
 Sylb. and Strab. x. p. 728. C. sqq. ; Hoeck's Creta, ii. 17, sqq. ; Miiller, 
 i. p. 35, and Frolegg. §. 399. 
 
 6) Diodor. iv. 60; v. 80; Raoul-Rochette, Hist, des col. Gr. ii. 132, 
 sqq. ; Clavier, Hist. d. pr. t. i. 338. On the several Teutami, see Miil- 
 ler's Etrusker, i. 94. 
 
 7) Minos is the adoptive son of Asterius, son of Tectamus. Compare 
 Miiller, i. 38; and on Minos as legislator (in Gnossus) and the relation he 
 bore to Rhadamanthus, see Diod. v. 78, 79 ; Strab. x. pp. 729, 730; also 
 Hoeck. ii. 181 — 200, who however (§. 15 — 39) is decidedly opposed to 
 the whole tradition, and denies that before the invasion of the Heraclidae 
 Crete was at all under Doric influence ; comp. also Schlosser's Univ. 
 histor. i. 1. §. 308 ; C.H. Weisse, de diversa naturas et rationis in civitati- 
 bus constituendis indole, (Lips. 1823,) p. 118. On the other hand, see 
 Buttm. Mythologus, ii. §. 211. 
 
 8) Althamenes issued from Argos, (Str. x. p. 735. A. ; xiv. p. 965. C.,) 
 and also peopled Rhodes; (Conon. Narrat. 47; Apollod. iii. 2. 1. gives 
 another account;) Pollis, from Laconia ; (Flat. qu. Gr. 21, and de Mull. 
 Virt. p. 273, t. viii. Hutt. ;) whether he founded Gortyna (Conon. c. 36.) 
 or Lyctos is uncertain ; the latter is at any rate considered a daughter state 
 of Laceda^mon ; (Aristot. Polit. ii. 7. 1 ; Strabo, x. p. 737. A.); and 
 strictest in maintaining the old Doric customs, from which Gnossus de- 
 viated greatly. Both Althamenes and Pollis led out with their Dorian fol- 
 lowers Minyas (Tyrrhenians'! see Miiller, Orch. §. 317,) and Achasans ; 
 hence we find in C'rete the names of Peloponnesian cities, as Amyclag, My- 
 cenaj, TherapnaB, and others. See Hoeck. ii. 417 — 477. 
 
 9) Plato calls them a5e\(povQ vofiovg, de Legg. iii. p. 683. A. Ac- 
 cording to a common account, the Dorians had in fact only adopted 
 the enactments of Minos : tvpfjaOai ^ty vit' tKtivoiv, ^K|0i/3wk£v«i Si tovq 
 Siraprtara^ : compare Aristot. and Strab. 11. cc. Polybius (vi. 45, sqq.)
 
 SECT. 21.] OF GREECE. 45 
 
 Polybius's denial of all resemblance between them has reference to quite 
 another period. 
 
 §.21. The similarity which appears in the internal 
 organisation^ of the Lacedaemonian and Cretan states^ 
 is still, however, confined to the powers the magis- 
 trates possessed, and the relation in which they stood 
 to the general assembly of the people, which had 
 merely to ratify or reject the decisions of the senate 
 by a simple aye or no^. Crete was ruled by kings only 
 in the earliest times ; in their stead arose ten cosmi, 
 chosen without respect to merit'* out of particular 
 families. They are commonly compared with the 
 Spartan ephori^, but whatever execvitive powers the 
 latter may have usurped in after times, they never 
 had, like cosmi, the chief command in war. Of such 
 cosmi as had discharged their duties blamelessly was 
 composed the council of thirty, (yepova-ta, jSovX^,) who 
 possessed the supreme executive and judicial power, 
 without being either bound to follow any written system 
 of law, or accountable for their proceedings ^. Cosmi 
 were, however, not unfrequently deposed by their 
 colleagues, or by powerful families ; occasionally the 
 office was even wholly suspended, (aKoa-fAta,) a circum- 
 stance which must have proved ruinous to those 
 states '^, but for their isolated condition. 
 
 1) The chief authorities on the Cretan institutions are, Ephorus ap. 
 Strabo, x. p. 735, sqq.; and Aristot. Pol. ii. 7; with Gottling's Excursus, 
 §. 472, sqq.; Pastoret, Hist, de la Legisl. vol. v. pp. 63 — 196; Meurs. 
 Greta, iii. c. 8 — 14. pp. 162—192 ; P. J. Bitaube in Mem. de I'lnst. Lit. 
 et B. A. T. iii. p. 332, sqq.; Sainte-Croix des anciens gouv, federatifs, 
 p. 329, sqq. ; Manso's Sparta, i. 2. §. 98 — 121 ; C. F. iS'eumann rerum 
 Creticarum specimen. (Gcitt. 1820;) Tittmann's Gr. Staatsv. §. 412 — 420; 
 Hoeck, iii. 1—139. 
 
 2) Although the several states were independent, their institutions were 
 in all essential points the same. Miiller's Dorians, ii. 313, sqq.; Hoeck, iii. 
 21 ; Tittmann, §. 734. In cases of danger there was the (jvyKpijriafioQ. 
 Plut. de Frat. Amor. c. 19. t. x. p. 64 ; Etymol. M. p. 732. 55. 
 
 3) '"EKKKriclaQ ^6 jutrs^offft -rravTiq' Kvpia 5' ovSevog irrriv d\X' fi 
 rrvvtwiil/rf^iaai to. SoKovvra roig ykpovm Kai Toig Koafioig. Aristot. §. 4.
 
 46 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. ir. 
 
 4) riyvovrai ydf) ol Tuxovng., Aristotle, §. 5. Was it annually 1 
 Polyb. vi. 46 j conf. Hoeck, §. 48 ; Valck. ad Theocr. p. 272 : ol ad k. 
 
 5) Conf. Cic.de Rep. ii. 33; et plur. ap. Van. Dale Diss. ix. 2. p. 
 747—760; see, on tiie other hand, Miiller, ii. 130; Hoeck, §. 49. There 
 was one point of resemblance between them, in that the year was named 
 after the first Cosmus, vpioTOKoryjiog. 
 
 6) To yap diWTrtvGvvoi' kqI to Sui fiiov i.iti<^6v tffri y'spag ri]Q d^iag 
 avTolg Kai to [it) (card ypufijiaTa dpxuv dW avToyvujf.toi>ag tmacpaXeg. 
 Aristot. §. 6. 'J'he chief was called llptiyi(jTog ; conf. Valck. ad Iheocr. 
 Adoniaz. p. 319,320. 
 
 7) Still these convulsions must have eventually brought on the demo- 
 cracy which even Polybius reprobates. Several inscriptions (see, in par- 
 ticular, Chishull, Antiq. Asiatt. Lond. 1728) show that though the names 
 of the offices were retained, their relation to the state underwent a great 
 change, and with this must have been connected the decay of that ancient 
 discipline which had become proverbial among the ancients : comp. Wet- 
 sten. ad Pauli Epist. ad Titum, t. ii. p. 370 ; Sainte-Croix, ut sup. p. 426, 
 sqq.; and A. Mai ad Diodor. Fragm. Vat. p. 119, 120. 
 
 §. 22. The resemblance between the manners and 
 customs of the Cretans and LacediEmonians in private 
 life is still greater : we may instance the warlike cha- 
 racter of their education 2, the legal sanction of Pae- 
 derasty^, the contempt of agriculture, which was left 
 entirely to the perioeci and slaves, and a custom inti- 
 mately connected with this state of things, that of 
 common public tables, called ayiXat'^ (of youths), and 
 avipeTa^ (of men). The land was not however in Crete, 
 as in Sparta, equally divided, nor was it unalienable : 
 the expenses of the syssitia were defrayed from a 
 common fund, to which every one contributed a tenth 
 of his income, and the government a portion of its 
 revenues, which were derived partly from the pro- 
 duce of public lands, partly from the tribute exacted 
 of the periceci. The vassal population consisted of 
 three classes, Cnc'^Kooi, corresponding to the Lacedae- 
 monian periceci ; (^vuhai or iz-vZ-rai ', slaves belonging to 
 the state; and KXapuTcci or afa-fA-iuTat, the property of 
 individuals"; to whom must be added the x/»"^«J"?to*, 
 .slaves purchased for domestic service in the cities.
 
 SECT. 22, 23.] OF GREECE. 47 
 
 1) Compare Sainte-Croix, p. 413 — 426. 
 
 2) Aristot. Polit. vii. 2. 5; Plat, de Legg. i. p. 625. D. ; ii. 666. E. j 
 iv. 705. D. : comp. Ch. Engel, de lepublica militaii sive comparatio Lace- 
 dsemoniorum, Cretensiutn et Cosaccorum, (Gtitl. 1790.) On the war- 
 dances, TTvppixai, of the Curetes, see Lobeck. Aglaoph. p. 1126. 
 
 3) Plat, de Legg. i. p. 636. C; viii. p. 836. B.; Per. ad .^1. Vet. Hist, 
 iii. 9 ; Miiiler, ii, p. 306—310 ; Hoeck. ill. 106—119. B. List, de amore 
 Laeedaem. erga pueros honesto, (Lips. 1743.) Among both wrestlers at 
 first contended naked, see Plat, de Republ. v. p. 452. C; comp. Thucyd. 
 i. 6; Dionys. Hal. vii. 72 : " Flagiti principium est, nudare inter cives 
 corpora." Ennius ap. Cic. Tuscul. iv. 33. 
 
 4) From their eighteenth year; comp. Hoeck. iii. 100, sqq. ; Miiiler, ii. 
 p. 307 ; Children of a more tender age sat at their father's feet in the Sys- 
 sita, JMiiller, ii. p. 295. 
 
 5) An important authority, besides those already quoted, is Athen. iv. 
 22. For a detailed aecount, see Hoeck, §. 120—139; MuUer, ii. 290, sqq. 
 On the Syssitia in general, see Hiillmann's Anfiinge, §. 138, sqq. 
 
 6) Sosicrates ap. Athen. vi. 84 : r>]v juh' Koivrjv SovXiiav oi K.piJTfg 
 KaXovcn p,voiav, TTfv Sk iciav CKpafULOTag, tovc ^f TrepwiKovg v7rT]K('>oL<g-' 
 Conf. Neumann, i. 1. c. xi. p. 125, sqq.; Miiiler, vol. ii. p. 51; Hoeck, 
 iii. 22 — 42, and the writers quoted above, §. 19. n. 18. 
 
 7) Is the word to be explained Mwiota, as Gottling asserts, but Hoeck 
 and others deny? compare especially the Scolion of Hybrias in Illgen, 
 §. 192, sqq.; and Clavier Hist. d. pr. t. ii. 181, 182. 
 
 8) 'A0a/x(a id quod /c\//poc, Wachsm. i. 1. §. 170. Plainer appears to 
 me wrong in doubting the identity of the Clarotag and Aphamiotee, (in Tub. 
 Jurist. Zeitschrift. v. i. §. 17.) 
 
 9) Callistratus ap. Athen. 1. c; et Eustath. ad Iliad. O. 431. 
 
 §. 23. If these Cretan institutions be considered 
 genuine relics of Dorian customs, their introduction 
 into Lacedasmon by Lycvirgus ' would be but the re- 
 vival ^ of that discipline which alone had imparted to 
 a clan of mountaineers energy to overthrow the mighty 
 kingdoms of the Atrida?, but had soon decayed in 
 the riot of victory 3. In the earliest history of the 
 three kingdoms are clear indications of the opposition 
 of the commonalty to the hereditary power of their 
 monarchs*, which in Argos it eventually destroyed s. 
 An amicable adjustment of these contentions, by ac- 
 curately defining the rights and honours due to each 
 estate, and the establishment of a good understanding 
 by means of an independent and intermediate council,
 
 48 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. ir. 
 
 appears to have been the object of the few funda- 
 mental regulations on which the Spartan constitution 
 was based from the time of Lycurgus. Their very 
 name (prJTpat) seems to indicate contracts '^, rather than 
 oracles^. However strongly this interpretation may 
 seem contradicted by the manner in which Lycurgus 
 obtained not only his own consecration to the office 
 of legislator ^, but his laws themselves from the mouth 
 of the Delphic God, whose oracle, proceeding from 
 the sanctuary of their race, ever exercised a decisive 
 influence over the internal affairs of Dorian nations ^^ 
 Perfectly consistent with this design was the share he 
 had ^^ in the revival of the Olympic games by Iphitus 
 of Elis ^^, which established a national connection be- 
 tween the Dorian and the more ancient population of 
 the Peloponnesus. The chronological difficulties ^^, 
 which induced some ancient writers to ascribe this 
 transaction to another Lycurgus, are not so great as 
 to authorise such an hypothesis ^*. 
 
 1) The chief authorities concerning Lycurgus, his legislation, and the 
 public affairs of Sparta, are, Aristot. Pol. ii. 6 ; with Gbttling's Excursus, 
 pp.463 — 471; Xenoph. de Rep. Lac; Justin, iii. 3; Plut. v. Lycurgi, 
 and InstitutaLaconica; Manso, i. 1. §.78—189.1.2. §.63—97; Wachsm. 
 i. 1. §. 216, 226; Tittm. §. 89—140; Clavier, ii. p. 134—163. 
 
 2) See Heeren's Researches, Greece, p. 139; Hiillmann's Aufange, §.150; 
 Midler, ii. 14, sqq. 
 
 3) Conf. Plat, de Legg. iii. p. 685, sqq. Of Sparta Herodotus himself 
 says (i. 65) : to Sk en TvpoTtpov tovtiov icai KaKovofiwraroi -qaai' aj^iSov 
 TTctvrwv Toiv 'EWrjvujv, ixtrtfiaXov dk (LSt i^ ivvofiitiv. Conf. Thucyd. i. 
 18 ; Heracl. Pont. p. 2823: AvKovpyog KaTa\ul3io}> 7roX\))u avofiiav tv 
 Ty TTUTplSi Kal XapiXaov TvpavviKwQ dpxoi'Ta (conf. Aristot. Pol. v. 10. 
 3) K. r, \. ; Plut. V. Lycurg. 2 : tov fikv S!]fiov Opaavvonevov, tuiv Ik 
 vcTTtpov (iamXkiijv ra fikv aTnj(Qavofjikvit)v t<^ f^id^KrOai Tovg ttoWovq, tu 
 Sk TTpbg X'^'^P''''' V ^'' uffdkveiav vTTo(pipofikv(ut', dvofiia Kal dra^ia KaTSffxs 
 rriv 'ZirdpTtjv iivl 7ro\i;v %porov. Strabo indeed gives a quite different 
 account, viii. p. 562. A. Plutarch (de Mjisicil, c. 42) also speaks of sedi- 
 tion in Lacedaemon. 
 
 4) Plut. ibid. c. 7 : (iVrs fifj iraQtiv, a Mtffff/jvtot Kal 'Apyiioi roiiq 
 Trap' avroig (iaffiXtiQ tSpaaav firjSkv ej'Sovvai firjdk xn^daai rrjg k^ov<Tiag 
 ivl rb SrjfioTiKov kQtXrfaavTag, In Messenia : SiotKovfitvov tov Kptff- 
 <p6vTr)v Ta TToXXd tig X'^P"' ''"^ ^I'jfiov ol r« xpjjjuora txovreg dnoKTei- 
 vov(nv iTTctvacTTdvTtg, Pans. iv. 3. 4 ; conf. Isocr. Archid. p. 284 ; but 
 the Argires (says Pans. ii. 19. 2), art iaijyopiav Kal to avrovofiov dya-
 
 SECT. 23.] OF GREECE. 49 
 
 TT^vTiQ Ik TToKaioTaTOV, rti tTiq i^ovaiat; Tutv jBaaiKswv £('c iXaxK^rov 
 ■7rpor]yayov,wQ [.itiSiv Mijcojvi Tt^ Kfi'ffou Kai roif aTroyovoig \ii<p9rivai ij 
 TO ovofia rijc jiaaiXtiaQ fiovov. MsXrav C£ rbv AaKi]Ciw to izapcnrav 
 iiravaiv apxnQ Kcirayvovg 6 crjjxoc (01. Iv.) Conf. Clavier, ii. p. 118. 
 
 6) Soon after the Persian war, see Miiller's Dorians, ii. p. 112. 
 
 6) Plat, de Legg. iii. p. 691. E. with Ast's note, p. 173; Plut. V. Ly- 
 curg. c. 5: alwpovnivi] yap >'/ iroXirtia Kat airoKKivovaa vvv fiiv U}q tovq 
 jiaiJiXiig tTTi -vpai'viSa, vvv Si wg to TrXTyOoe tJrt hijyLOKpar'iav, o'lov ipfici 
 Ti)v Twv yepovTwv ap\iiv tv p.(.(T(i) ^t^iivi] Kai i(7oppoir))(Tacfa ti]v atj^a- 
 XtaTCLTTiv rd^iv t^x^ '^'^^ KUTciaTaaiv. 
 
 7) Hesjchius: 'VriTpai = (rvvQ^Kai ciaXoyiov. Conf. Ruhnk. adTim. 
 Lex. Platou. p. 228 ; Sturz. Lex. Xenopb. t. iv. p. 7 ; Boeckh. ad C. 
 Inscr. t. i. p. 28. Xenoph. Rep. Lac. xv. 1 : jSovXofiai ci Kai, ag ftaaiXii 
 TTpbg T))v TToXiv (7vi>Qi)Kac 6 AvKovpyog iTroirjffs, CitjyijaaaOai, conf. Isocr. 
 I. c: {'Hiig fiiv oiV /.lexP' Tavrrjg rT/f l]pipag tf^ifiii'tTt Tulg cvvBi)KuiQ 
 Kai Tolg opKoig, oug iTroiijaaryQe irpog rovg npoyovovg Tovg ijjxtTipnvg, — 
 Meffff/jvioi ci eig tovt' aertjitiag i/XOov, k. t. X. 'i'he king swore, on 
 ascending the throne (Nicol. Damasc. p. 525) and at the commencement 
 of every month, Kara Toi'g r»)c TroXiwg vojiovg jSamXttitiv, the people 
 pledged themselves, sfnriSopKovi'Tog tKtivov acrrt'^fXticroi^ ti)v jiaaiXtiav 
 Traps^tiv, see Xen. 1. 1. §. 7, and Plat, de Legg. iii. p. 684. A. 
 
 8) So Plut. V. Lye. c. 13. Others take it in a wider sense; Etymol. 
 M. p. 703 : pijTpa yap Kara Awpulg 6 vofjiog ; see the anonymous writer 
 in Spengel's Artium Scr. p. 224 ; and Mazocchi ad Tabb. Heracl. p. 235 ; 
 also Muller, i. p. 153. 
 
 9) Herod, i. 65; Xen. Rep. Lac. viii. 5; Strab. xvi. p. 1105. C. et 
 plur. ap. Ast. ad Plat, de Legg. p. 6. 
 
 10) See, on this subject in general, INIerxlo de vi et efficacia oraculi Del- 
 phici in Graecorum res. (Ultraj. 1822) and Piotrowski de gravitate oraculi 
 Delphici, (Lips. 1829,) particularly §. 61, sqq. Hence the TlvOtoi in the 
 royal train, dionpoiroi ig AiX(povg, Herod, vi. 57 ; comp. Miilier, ii. p. 13. 
 
 11) Plut. V. Lycurg. 23 ; conf. Muller, i. p. 151. sqq. On the Ue- 
 j^iipia, see above, §. 10. n. 6. 
 
 12) See Pausan. v. 4. 4, and on the mythical founders, v. 7. 4, sqq. ; 
 comp. Clavier, ii. p. 230, sqq. Most autiiorities mention Hercules, Diod. 
 iv. 14; ApoUod. ii. 7. 2 ; comp. Strab. viii. p. 544. A.; others, as Veil. 
 Paterc. i. 8, Atreus ; according to Strabo, viii. p. 548, C, the games 
 were at an earlier period under the superintendence of the Achaeans before 
 they came into the hands of the Eleans. 
 
 13) Compare Plut. Y. Lycurg. 1 ; Euseb. Chron. pp. 131—133, ed. 
 Armen. ; Meurs. Misc. Lace. ii. 5. p. 123, sqq. ; Miilier, i. 151 ; ii. 512 ; 
 Clinton, F.H.ii. pp. 403 — 410. Apollodorus and Eratosthenes (ap.Clem. 
 Alex. Stromatt. i. p. 336, B.) say he flourished 219 years after the inva- 
 sion of the Heraclidce, consequently 884 B. C, which agrees with the 
 statement of Aristodemus of Elis, that between Iphitus and the first Olyra- 
 
 {)iad (that in which Coroebus of Elis was victor) twenty-seven Olympiads 
 lad elapsed, the victors in which had not been recorded. Callimachus 
 indeed says only thirteen, and Clinton is consequently inclined (see how- 
 ever Pref. p. viii.) to set him, with Thucydides (i. 18) not much more 
 than 400 years before the end of the Peioponnesian war. Plato's Minos, 
 p. 318, C, goes for nothing; but if, as Herodotus asserts, (i.65,) Labotas 
 was his ward, his time falls earlier (B. C. 994) ; Aristot. however, Polit.
 
 50 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES Cchap. ii. 
 
 ii. 7. 1, and the genealogy in Strabo, x. p. 737, are in favour of Charilaus. 
 See also De la Barre Eclaircissemens sur I'histoire de Lycurgue, in the 
 Mem. de I'Acad. des Inscr. t. vii. p. 262, sqq. 
 
 14) Compare Goeller de situ Syrac. p. 252 ; Cic. Kep. ii. 10. Are we 
 however, on account of these difficulties, to agree with IMiiller in consider- 
 ing him a fabulous character. 
 
 §. 24. The first Rhetra^ enacted the institution of 
 a senate to act with the kings, the distribution of the 
 people into Phylas and Obes, and the time and place 
 of their assemblies, in which they were moreover to 
 decide by a simple aye or no^ concerning the mea- 
 sures laid before them ^ : when subsequently these as- 
 semblies attempted to amend the measures proposed, 
 the senate and kings were empowered by a new 
 clause * to stop the proceedings on such occasions. 
 The Obes ^ were thirty in number, the Phylee only four, 
 Pitana, Limnae, Mesoa, and Cynosura^, named simply 
 from places in the capital or its vicinity '. The preva- 
 lence of the number five in many offices^ justifies 
 however the attempt to distinguish a fifth Phyle^. 
 Every Spartan was entitled to take part in the public 
 assemblies on attaining his thirtieth year ^^ ; the Pe- 
 riceci were, in all probability, wholly excluded ^^ Fo- 
 reigners were very rarely admitted to the rights of 
 citizenship ^^ ; Helots certainly often obtained their 
 freedom ^^ for state reasons ^*, but whether they were 
 admitted to the full privileges of citizens is very 
 doubtfuP^, even though ojwo»o< and viioiji.etovei;^'^ be consi- 
 dered as different denominations from those of old 
 and new citizens ^'^. 
 
 1) Plut. Lycurg. e. 6 : Aioe 'EWaviov Kai 'AQavdc RWavia^ Upbv 
 iSpvrxdixevov, (pi'XaQ (pvXd^avra Kcii (>j/3«c lojid^avra rpu'cKOpra, ytpovtriav 
 <jvv cipxayeTaiQ KaTa(TTi](rai'Ta, uipac t? wp«c; ('nrtWdZtiv ptra^v Ba/iv- 
 Kag Tt /cat KvukUovoq, ovrwg ti(T(p'fpHv n Kai dfiaraaOai, cdpii> S' dvu- 
 ytii' ilfiev Kai Kpdrog. 
 
 2) l3oy Kai ov ^ijpq), Thucyd. i. 87 ; conf. Plat. 1. 1. c. 26. 
 
 3) As in Crete ; comp. above, §. 21. n. 3, and what Aristotle states, 
 by way of contrast, respecting Carthage, ii. 8. 3 ; see also iv. 11. 9. But 
 does this amount to a democracy, as 'I'ittmann argues? Comp. Aristot. 
 Polit. iv. 7. 5.
 
 SECT. 24.] OP GREECE. 51 
 
 4) Tacit. Didl. de Orator, c. 40: quem enim oratorem Lacedajuioniuni, 
 quern Cietensem accepimus ? Plut. 1. I.e. 6 : IloXvdiopoc: kuI BtoTrojLtTrof 
 oi jSamXilc race Ty p))Tp(f Trapivkypa^av ai Sk aKoXiav 6 ddfioc aipoiro, 
 Tovg TTptajSvytviag km ap)(ayirag c'nrocrTaTrjpag tl/jLtv. But orators 
 afterwards arose, comp. Thucyd. i. 85 ; yEschin. adv. Timarch. c, 73 ; 
 Liban. Declam. 24 : vojjloq tv Aaic£^nijuoi/i, tov titroj rpuiKovTa irwv fit) 
 Stifirjyopilv. Compare, however, Miiller, ii. p. 92. 
 
 5) Miiller, ii. p. 79, sqq. 
 
 6) Paus. iii. 16. 6. 
 
 7) Strabo, viii. 559. B,; he had just before (558. B.) called Limnae 
 irpodrrTiwv, but there can scarcely have been an darv in Sparta, ov i,v- 
 voiKia^dcrig -KoXitxjg, Kara Kwfiag Sk Tif TraXaiqi Ti)g 'EXXdSog Tpont^ 
 oiKOVfikvYjg, Thucyd. i. 10. Hence Miiller, ii. p. 50, (differing from the 
 opinion he had expressed in Orchom. §. 314,) rightly recognises these 
 KMjxai in the Phylae. Wachsm. ii. 1. §. 19, maintains that the name is 
 never applied to them in its proper sense. 
 
 8) Muller, ii. p. 120. 
 
 9) The ancients, following Herod, iv. 149, reckoned the Agidae (see 
 above, $. 15. n. 20) as a fifth Phylse; Barthelemy (Anach. note to chap, 
 xli.) also retains it as such, rejecting with reason the sixth, (that of the 
 Heraclidaj,) which Cragius would introduce, (see P>]anso,i.2. §. 122, sqq.) 
 In Miiller, Amyclre (Orchom. §. 316) makes the sixth. Boeckh however 
 more correctly refers (Comp. Inscr. i. p. 609) to Hesychius, Ai'iju?/ iv 
 '!£Trdpry ^vXi} Kal totzoq. Tittm, (§. 137) asserts that there were six; 
 Hiillmann, Urgeschichte d. Staatsv. (Kciuigsb. 1817) §. 7., and after 
 him Gottling, 1. c. p. 466, contend for ten ; there is not sufficient ground 
 for either hypothesis. Was the division into three kindred tribes (§. 20) 
 still preserved, or was it superseded (Plainer, ul sup. §. 24) by the divi- 
 sion according to the localities of the country 1 
 
 10) Plut. Vit. Lycurg. c. 25. 
 
 11) See above, §. 19. n. 2. Clavier, ii. p. 167, considers them as Mu- 
 nicipes entitled to the rights of citizenship whenever they settled in the 
 city itself. ? What however is meant by the /uKpd sKKXrjcia in Xen. Hellen. 
 iii.3.8.'? Comp. Tittm. §. 99 ; Miiller's Dorians, ii. p. 21, sqq. ; Wachsm. 
 i.2. $.212. 
 
 12) Herod, ix. 35 ; but see Aristot, Polit. ii. 6. 12. 
 
 13) The chief authority is Myro, apud Athen. vi. 102 : IloWa/ctc i)Xiv- 
 Qkpioaav AaKtSaijxovioi SoiiXovg, ical ovg jxkv dftrdg tKaXeffav, ovg Sk 
 dStairoTOvg, o'iig Sk tpvKTiipag, SiGTroawvavTag S' dXXovg, ovg ilg tuvq 
 (TToXovg KaTfTaaffov, dXXovg ce vtuSctfjiioStig, tTipovg ovrag twv ttXwrwv. 
 Comp. Meurs. Misc. ii. 7. p. 131, sqq.; Miiller, ii. p. 44; and on the 
 Neodamodes in particular, Thucyd. v. 67 ; vii. 58 ; and Sturz. Lex. Xen. 
 iii. 192 ; also Manso, i. 1. §. 234, and Tittmann, §. 598. 
 
 14) No private citizen could emancipate his Helots; comp. Strab. viii. 
 p. 561. B. 
 
 15) Manso, i. 2. §. 155 ; compare l)io Chrysost. Or. xxxvi. p. 446. B.; 
 ovSk vndpxH roig EiXwrotf; yiyviaOai 'SlTrapTuiTaig. Phylarchus apud 
 Athen. 1. c. asserts the same even of those called IMothaces, or INlothones 
 (rpoi^ijitoi, otKoytviig, verna;), although Gylippus, Callicratidas, and Ly- 
 sander are represented to have been of that class. Comp. /Elian. V. Hist, 
 xii. 43 ; Meurs. 1. 1. ii. 6. p. 129 ; and Schneid. ad Xen. Ilellcn. v. 3. 9.
 
 52 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. ii. 
 
 16) See the authorities cited by Schneid. ad Xen. Hellen. iii. 3. 5 ; and 
 comp. Manso, i. 1. §. 231, sqq. (especially §. 239, n. h); Tittmann, §. 
 584—586; Miiller, ii.p.85 ; and Wachsm. i". 2. §. 210, are not explicit. 
 The 6/torijuot, mentioned in the Cyropaedia, i. 2. 15, and elsewhere, afford 
 the best parallel. 
 
 17) See Wachsm. i. 1. §.218. 
 
 §. 25. Another Rhetra forbad the use of written 
 laws^ This, whilst on one hand it evinced Lycurgus' 
 wish to impart to his enactments the imperceptible 
 influence of custom, formed on the other the foundation 
 of that unlimited power ^ which the higher magistrates 
 possessed of deciding irresponsibly in all individual 
 cases according to their own judgment or caprice^. 
 The highest authority ^ of the state was vested in the 
 yepova-la, or council of twenty-eight elders. None could 
 be a member of this till he had reached the age^ of 
 sixty ; the office was held for life. In this assembly 
 the two kings of the race of the Heraclidag presided^; 
 that however they had each a double vote was de- 
 nounced as an erroneous opinion as early as the time 
 of Thucydides ^. Their insignia were splendid^, their 
 political influence, compared with that of the senate, 
 trifling^. It was only when engaged in military ser- 
 vice beyond the frontiers, that they possessed unli- 
 mited^*' power; and the Ephori succeeded in limiting 
 it even on these occasions ". As to the Ephori them- 
 selves, who in the end so greatly diminished the power 
 of the kings, they were in the time of Lycurgus mere 
 police magistrates forming a court of justice ^-, espe- 
 cially charged with the decision of ordinary civil 
 cases ", which was also their office in other Doric 
 states ; the yepovala tried criminal causes ; family dis- 
 putes came before the kings ; the other public officers 
 exercised powers both judicial and correctional in their 
 respective departments. 
 
 1) Plut. V. Lycurg. 13 : vofiovQ St yiypafjifitvovg 6 AvKOVpyog ovk 
 tOjjKtv, aXXd Ilia tmv KaKov\itvwv pi\rpC>>v eOTiV nvr>;, k. r. \.
 
 SECT. 25, 26.] OF GREECE. 53 
 
 2) Hence their immutability. Comp. Thucyd. i. 18 ; Plat. Hipp. Maj. 
 p. 284. B.; Cic. pro Flacco, c. 26; Plut. Lycurg. 29. 
 
 3) AxiToyvii)f.iovEQ Kui avvTTiiQvvoi, as in Crete. Aristot. Polit. ii. 6. 
 16 ; 7. 6 : comp. RlUller, ii. p. 235 ; Weisse, 1. c. p. 127 j and my Diss, 
 de Jure et Auct. RIagg. p. 61. 
 
 4) See F. A. Wolf, ad Demosth. Leptin. $. 88. p. 324: tjjc aptriJQ 
 d9\ov, Tijg TroXiTitag Kvoif/j yivsaOai jxito. twv (')^to('wj'. Conf. Aristot. ii. 
 6. 15; Xenoph. Rep. Lac. c. 10. 
 
 5) Comp. Tittmann, $. 117; Hiillmann's Staatsr. §. 309; Miiller, ii. p. 
 94, sqq. The mode of election is described by Hlut. c. 26 : comp. Aristot. 
 ii. 6. 18. . . . Kara Tt rfji' Kphiv tari TraiOapidiCTji; Kai to avrbv alriiadai 
 Tov d^iwOrjcTOfiivov tIjq «|0x»}(,' ovk opduJg i'x^'* 
 
 6) For a detailed history of the kings, see Cragius, ii. 2. 
 
 7) Thucyd. i. 20. It certainly is not implied in what Herod, (vi. 57.) 
 saysi Lucian, Harmon, c. 3, proves nothing. 
 
 8) Herod, vi. 52 — 58 ; Xenoph. Rep. Lac. c. 13, 15. Particularly, St/x- 
 voTspa i] KUT dvBpojTTov Ta(pi], Xenoph. Hellen. iii. 3. 1. Comp. jNIiiller, 
 ii. p. 103, sqq.; and on their train in war, (oi Tripi tuv Sapoaiav, Morus, 
 ad Xen. Hellen. iv. 5. 8.) p. 255. BamXiKog <p6poQ, Platon. Ale. i. p. 
 123. A. 
 
 9) Dionys. Hal. ii. 14; conf. Plat. Legg. iii. 692. A.; Plut. Lycurg. 5; 
 Cic. Rep. ii. 9. 
 
 10) .Aristot. Pol. iii. 9. 2 : comp. Tittm. p. 97 ; Gbttling in the Hermes, 
 §. 97. Not however before the ^lafian'tpia had been performed : comp. 
 Drumann, §. 704; Poppo's Prolegg. ad Thucyd. i. 2. p. 106. 
 
 11) Of this we shall have to speak below, §. 45. The ancient Rhetra, 
 firj iroWaKig Itti tovq uvtovq (T-paTtvHv, (Plut. V. Ages. 26 ; Lycuvg. 
 13,) bears on this point at an earlier period. 
 
 12) Miiller, ii. p. 116; Tittmann, §. 104, sqq.; Schubert de ^dilibus, 
 (Kbnigsb. 1828.) p. 75, sqq. 
 
 13) Aristot. Polit. iii. 1.7: rag rwv avfi^oKaiiDV diKal^tt tHjv t<p6p<i)v 
 dWoQ dWag, oi Si yioovrtg rag (poviKug, krepa d' iawg dpxh '"'C (-ripag. 
 Conf. Xenoph. Rep. Lac. 10. 2 ; Plut. Lycurg. 26. 
 
 14) Herod, vii. 57; cases of adoption, and law-suits concerning heiresses, 
 f7rt7ro^<oi'£c, or iTrnrai.iariS(c, att. tTrtKXrjpoi: comp. Sluiteri Lectt. Andoc. 
 p. 82 ; Ruhnk. ad Tim. p. 209 ; Miiller, ii. p. 209 ; Wachsm. ii. 1. §. 355. 
 
 15) Of these the chief were the TraiSovofiog, and the (iiStoi, who at- 
 tended to the training of the young men ; the dfnoavvoi, who presided 
 over the education of the women ; and the tjttTTfXwpot, inspectors of the 
 markets. Comp. Crag. ii. 5, sqq.; Tittm. §. 127 — 130; Wachsm. i. 1. 
 §. 124 ; Schubert de ^Edilibus, pp. 71. 101. 105; Boeckh, ad C. Inscr. i. 
 p. 608, sqq. 
 
 16) On the administration of the laws and the constitution of the courts 
 of justice in Lacedaemon, see JNIiiller, vol. ii. p. 115, sqq.; Wachsm. ii. 
 1.351—361. 
 
 §. 26. All the other institutions ascribed to Lycur- 
 gus tended to cherish that simplicity of manners and
 
 54 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. ii. 
 
 warlike spirit, the union of wliich forms in history the 
 characteristic feature of the Dorian race^, and could 
 alone be the basis of a social system to the support of 
 which every member of the state contributed his in- 
 dividual energies, at the same time that he was cer- 
 tain of never being emancipated from the trammels 
 the interests of that system might impose^. With a 
 view to this end the youth, who, strictly speaking, 
 was indebted to the state for his very existence*, was 
 enrolled at the age of seven in the ayeXat^ {^ovai), and 
 j'Xa*^, to be trained to the arts and hardships of the 
 future warrior '', and to imbibe that patriotic spirit 
 and habit of stern military subordination^, which 
 the state considered essential to its prosperity. 
 The sole compensation held out for so toilsome an 
 education^, was the authority which each successive 
 stage of seniority exercised over the next junior 
 rank ; the ambition of this, coupled with a sense of 
 honour ^^, served to fetter subjects of every age to 
 the system. Thus the young man from the age of 
 twenty i^, when he began to be called eip^j/ ^~, (from 
 eighteen to twenty he was [^eXXei^yiv,) exercised a direct 
 authority over his juniors in their several classes ^^, 
 being at the same time answerable for the exercise of 
 this authority to all his seniors^*; whilst all were bound 
 alike to show filial obedience and respect to the man 
 advanced in years ^5, even though he had not attained 
 that prize of old age, a seat in the gerusia. 
 
 1) 'Avdpla Kal aixxppoffvvi], Polyb. vi. 48; conf. Thucyd. i. 84. C, 
 Inscript. i. n. 1350 ; and, on the subject at large independently of Sparta, 
 see Plat. Politic, p. 306, sqq. They a.l'ected simplicity in their dwellings, 
 (Pint. Lycurg'. 23 : ri'iv fxiv 6po(j))}i> c'nro ntXtKiojc; tlpyafffiivriv, Tag dt 
 GvpciQ c'nrd Trpiovog fJLuvoj> ; comp. Rliiller, vol. ii. p. 271, sqq.) j in their 
 clothing, Manso, i. 2. §. 196, sqq.; Miilier, vol. ii. p. 277, sqq.; Zell. ad 
 Aristot. Eth. p. 156.); in their meals, (see J. D. Winkler, de Lac. vet. 
 continentia in victu, in Act. Soc. Lat. .Jen. vol. v. p. 60, sqq.) 
 
 2) Miilier, Dor. vol. ii. p. 405, sqq.; Gottling in the Hermes for 1825, 
 XXV. §. 124 ; Platner, ut sup. vol. i. §. 18. In considering this subject, 
 we must not overlook the external influence of the situation and poverty of
 
 SECT. 27.] OF GREECE. 55 
 
 the country — Ta KaKug Tpk<povTa xwp'' uviptiOVQ iroiCt, JNIenand. ap. Stob. 
 Serm. liv. p. 367. Gesn. — which compelled the legislator to train up the 
 Spartans for warriors, and to frame the constitution of a sovereign and 
 conquering state, especially as he trusted for the maintenance of its great- 
 ness to the same means as were to create it. Aristotle only confirms the 
 judgment Plato had pronounced: o-i Trpbq fjiipoij apEri/c »/ irana <7vvra%iQ 
 Twv vofxuiv t(T~i Ti]v TroXifiiKi/v: see above, §.22. n. 1 ; and Aristot. Polit. 
 ii. 6. 22 ; also Plat. Lach. p. 182. E. ; Polyb. vi. 49 ; and Isocr. Archid. 
 p. 314 : Tiov ' EWt'jvojv ciivr\vi'>xa^nv ov to^J fttyfOei t(/c TroXeioc oiici ry 
 7rXi]9u ToJv avt'piov, aW on Tt)v TroXirfi'ai' bi^ioiav KartirrtjoafitOa ffrpa- 
 TOTriS(i) KciXiiJs dioiKovntvf}) kcu TruQap^tiv OfXovri rolg dp)(ovai. 
 
 3) See Plut. Lycurg. c. 25; and Tittm. §. 17—20: Miiller, ii. p. 1, 
 sqq. ; and Rotscher, ut sup. ^. 85, sqq., whose characteristics of the an- 
 cient principles of government are far more applicable to Sparta than to 
 Athens. 
 
 4) Plut, c. 16. The exposition of infants, see P. Petiti, Obss. Misc. 
 iii. 16. 
 
 5) Valcken. ad Theocr. Adoniaz. p. 274. 
 
 6) Xen. Rep. Lac. ii. 12 ; comp. Miiller, ii. p. 316. 
 
 7) Plat. Legg. ii. p. 659. D.: ■iraictia fikv lariv r) TraiSojv oXki) t£ (cat 
 ayo)y>i Tcpog rbv vno ruv vofiov Xoyov 6p9dp tiptj^h'ov, k. t. X. For 
 particulars, comp. Xen. Rep. Lac. c. 2 ; Rlliller, ii. p. 246, sqq. On the 
 SianaffTiydXTiQ, at the altar of Diana Orthia, comp. Pausan. iii. 16. 7 ; 
 and for a further account, see INIeurs. Gracia fer. s. v. ; Davis, ad Cic. 
 Tuscul. V. 27 ; Manso, i. 2. §. 183 ; Muller, ii. p. 313, sqq. 
 
 8) 'Ofiovoia Kal irtiQapxia ■ conf. Xenoph.Mem. Socrat. iv. 4. 5; Rep. 
 Lac. c. 8 ; Diodor. Fgm. Vat. vii. 2 ; Plut. Lycurg. c. 30 ; Agesil. c. 1 ; 
 Cleom. c. 9 ; reip. ger. praec. c. 20. extr. 
 
 9) Aristot. Polit. vii. 13. 13: ayavaKrCi Ii ovStig kuO' i)XiKiav apxo- 
 fiivoQ—aXXwg re Kcd fiiXXwv di'TiXaijj3dvHV tovtov tov epavov, orav 
 Tvxy Ttie iKvovfitvTjg i)XiKiag. 
 
 10) To ^iXoTijiov Kai (piXoviiKov, Plut. Lysand. c. 2 ; Agesil. c. 5. 
 
 11) Plut. Lycurg. c. 17 ; conf. Meurs. Misc. Lace. ii. 3. 
 
 12) i. e. apxoiv, according to Herod, ix. 85; INIiiller, ii. p. 315. 
 
 13) Thence called Bovayoi: in course of time proper oflBcers were ap- 
 pointed. Comp. Boeckh. ad C. Inscr. i. p. 612, 
 
 14) But especially to the TlaidovofiOQ. Comp. Xen. Rep. Lac. iii. 10, 
 sqq. 
 
 15) Compare Klotz, ad Tyrt. Rell. p. 95, 96 ; Ast, ad Plat. Rerap. 
 p. 483, 484, Lacedccmon honestissinnan domicilium senectutis. Cic. de 
 Senect. c. 18; Dionys. Hal. Exc. Archaeol. (ed. Maj.) xx. 2: AuKtSai- 
 fiovioi on toIq '!rpe(7jivTaT0iQ tirsrptTTov tovq aKoanovvTag rwv iroXiTdv Iv 
 ortit nvi St) rwv dtjixoaiwv tottuv ralg liaKTtjpiaig Traitiv. 
 
 §. 27. As to the three branches ^ of Greek educa- 
 tion, which were in a general way recognised even in 
 Lacedaemon «, the Hterary instruction (7pa/*jt««T»/<^) was
 
 56 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. ii. 
 
 very scanty 3, and even music* and gymnastics^ were 
 less attended to than in the rest of Greece ; yet the 
 Spartan genius sufficiently displayed its energy in the 
 striking brevity of their expressions^, nor were they 
 strangers '' to epic poetry ; but the simple Dorian 
 lyric^ in particular pervaded all branches of their pub- 
 lic life, whilst more pains were bestowed than any 
 where else on producing activity and strength of body 
 by a variety of exercises ^. It was with an immediate 
 view to the improvement of the whole population in 
 this respect^'*, (an all-important object with their legis- 
 lator ^^,) that even the youth of the female sex took 
 part in most of these exercises : although he may also 
 have intended to simplify education in general, by 
 making it as nearly as possible the same for all. But 
 whilst, on the one hand, this system gradually effaced 
 every characteristic of female excellence from the 
 Spartan women ^-; on the other, the common exercises 
 which not only served to train the young, but formed 
 the business of the old men, together with their com- 
 mon repasts and entertainments were the bane of all 
 domestic life^^ The occupations of the gymnasium, 
 the chase, the pheiditia and leschae^^, brought the day 
 to its close : and the night was spent even by the 
 married men, for a length of time after marriage, in 
 the dormitories of the a^i\ai and i\ai. 
 
 1) Compare Wyttenb. ad Plut. de Educ. pp. 37. 38 ; Creuzeri Or. de 
 Athen. Civit. Human. Princ. (Franc. 1826,) pp. 55. 56; and C. F. H. 
 Hochheimer's Versuch eines Systems d. Erziehung d. Gr. (Dessau. 1788,) ; 
 F. D. Gciss, Erziehungswissenchaft nach den Grundsiitzen der Griechen 
 und Homer. (Ansbach, 1808.) 
 
 2) S. G. T. Schmidt, praes. Jacobs, de cura Laconum circa institu- 
 tionem, exercitia et studia suorum, (Jenae, 1704J ; A. Krigel Diss, de 
 Lycurgi legibus, quas Lacediemone de puerorum educatione tulit, (Lips. 
 1726) ; M. Norberg de educatione puerili apud Spartanos, (Lund. 1796); 
 Messerschmidt de Spartanorum vett. TraiSayioyia, in Act. Soc. Lat. Jen. 
 t. V. p. 72, sqq.; and Manso, i. 2. §. 156, sqq.; Miiller, vol. ii. p. 313, sqq. 
 
 3) Plut. Institt. Lace. t. vlii. p. 247 : ygamxara 'iviKu rTtq xP^'^^C 
 tfiaOov Twv S' d\\(i)v iraiSiviidraJv i,tvi]Kaaiav iiroiovvro. Hence they
 
 SECT. 27.] OF GREECE. 57 
 
 were called cnraicevroi. Comp. Perlz. ad .^1. Vet. Hist. xii. 50; Ast 
 iiber Platon's Lehren u. Schriften, §. 74 ; and, de la Nauze sur I'etat des 
 sciences chez les Lac; Mem. de I'Acad. des Inscr. xix. p. 166, sqq. 
 
 4) Athen. xiv. 33; jNIiiller's Dorians, vol. ii. p. 329, sqq. See the 
 story of liniotheus the Milesian, ( Plut. Agis. c. 10; Paus. iii. 12. 8: 
 on the authenticity of the decree, consult Boethius de Musica, and Mid- 
 ler's Doriaas, 1. c. ; Plat. Rep. iv. p. 424. C. : ovdajxov ydp kivovvtui 
 fiovaiKtig rpoTTOt dvfv ttoXitikwv rpoTTiov nZi/ fj,iyi(7T0Ji'. Comp. Hein- 
 rich's Epimenides, §. 163, sqq.; Rotscher, ut sup. §. 184, sqq. ; Jacob's 
 Academ. Reden, (Leipz. 1829), §. 274, sqq. 
 
 5) Plut. Lj'curg. c. 19 : ravra fiuva fxt) KwXvaavTOQ ayoivi^iffOai rovq 
 "TToXiraQ, tv olf x^'P owk avaTtivtrai: conf. Seneca de Benef. v. 3; Plat. 
 Lach. p. 183. A. 
 
 6) Compare Meurs. Misc. Lace. iii. 3; J. G. Hauptmann de Lace. 
 Eloquentia (Gerae, 1779;) Ast. ad Plat. Legg. p. 67; Mliller, vol. ii. 
 p. 393. 
 
 7) Plat, de Legg. iii. p. 680 ; on the connection between Lycurgus and 
 Homer, see F. A. Wolf's Prolegg. in Horn. p. 139 ; and comp. Plat. Hipp. 
 Maj. p. 285. D. 
 
 8) See Boeckh de Metris Pind. p. 238 ; and the commentators on Plat. 
 Rep. iii. 10. p. 399. A. 
 
 9) Compare Crag. iii. 9. On their warlike games, see Lucian. Ana- 
 chars, c. 38; Paus. iii. 14. 8. On the practice of theft, Xen. Anab. iv. 
 6. 4; and comp. Lochmann " de furti apud Lace, licentia;" also Rliiller, 
 vol. ii. p. 324, sqq. On the Gymnopsdia, see Xenoph. Hellen. vi. 4. 16 ; 
 Davis, ad Max. Tyr. vi. 8; Ast. ad Plat, de Legg. p. 43; Creuzeri Coram. 
 Herod, i. p. 230. 
 
 10) Cic. Tuscul. ii. 19; Plut. Lycurg. 14. Did they perform their 
 exercises alone, or witli the men ; Midler, vol. ii. p. 325 ; but comp. Jacob's 
 Academ. Reden. §. 202. 
 
 11) See the marriage laws in Plut. Vit. Lycurg. 15 ; Xen. Rep. Lac. 1 ; 
 and comp. Miiller, ii.p. 298, sqq.; Wachsm.ii. 1. 317. Certain privileges 
 were allowed to fathers of three or more sons, Aristot. Pol. ii. 6. 13 ; Ai,\. 
 Vet. Hist.vi.6. There were A'lKai KaKoyafxiov and aya/itiov ; comp. Crag, 
 iii. 4 ; Meurs. Misc. Lace, ii. 3. p. 108; J. H. Wacker de Lycurgi ad 
 matrimonium pertinentibus inslitutis, (Lips. 1743) ; J. C. Schl.Tgeri sche- 
 diasma de jure caelibatus apud Lacedagmonios, prefixed to his Diss, rari- 
 orum fascic. nov. (Helmst. 1743) ; F. Osanni de coelibum apud veteres 
 populos conditione Comm. i. (Gissae, 1827,) p. 5, sqq. 
 
 12) Eurip. Androm. v. 588, sqq.; Plat, de Legg. i. 637. C; vi. 781. 
 A.; Arist. Polit. ii. 6. 5 ; Rhetor, i. 5. 6. TvvalKsg apyol raXarriac, Plat. 
 1. c. vii. 806. A. ; comp. Xen. Ilep. Lac. i. 4. Women possessed great influ- 
 ence, Plut. Lycurg. 14; comp. Agis. c. 7 : urs Si tovq An/cEOat/ton'ouj; 
 iin<JTaixtvo(^ KarrjKoovs ovrag dd tmv yvvaiicwv Kal TrXiiov tKtivaig tCjv 
 ^■quoaiwv, rj twv iciutv avTolq TToKvirpayftoviiv Sidovrag. 
 
 13) Xen. Rep. Lac. iv. 7 ; Plut. Lycurg. 24. 
 
 14) On the Leschag, (Plut. Vit. Lycurg. 25; Paus. iii. 14, 15,) comp. 
 Meurs. ad Lycophr. p. 226; and Miss. Lace. iv. 16; Kiihn. ad JE\. Vet. 
 Hist. ii. 34 ; Graev. ad Hesiod. Op.et Dies. V.493.B.; ThorlaciiDiss. duae: 
 Leschae Graecorum, in Opuscc. t. i. p. 69 — 95; Miiller, vol. ii. p. 403; 
 Wachsm. ii. 2. §. 41.
 
 58 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. ii. 
 
 §. 28. The Spartan, cut ofT as he was from all 
 foreign intercourse by the f ev^jXao-Za ^ the prohibition to 
 travel- and the absence of the precious metals 3, could 
 not find at home either encouragement or opportunity 
 to consider himself even so far independent of the state, 
 as to entertain any private interests or pursue any aims 
 of his own^. The division of all the cultivated land into 
 equal portions, none of which could be alienated or 
 subdivided ^ further contributed to this constraint. Of 
 these portions, at least after the conquest of Mes- 
 senia, 9000 were appropriated to the Spartans^, and 
 30,000 of less extent assigned to the Perioeci. The 
 latter also remained in possession of whatever traffic 
 was carried on, and cultivated their lands without 
 molestation 7. The Spartan citizen lived as a sol- 
 dier in his camp ^. The Helot tended his land, fur- 
 nishing him annually^ as much as was required to 
 meet the expenses of the Syssitia^**. Of these Sys- 
 sitia or Pheiditia'^, only the men partook, the women 
 ate at home, the children and youths in their respec- 
 tive i'Xa« and ayeXai. Among the men each mess con- 
 sisted generally of fifty persons ; new messmates, 
 a-va-Kfivoi ^2, were admitted only by the unanimous votes 
 of the actual members, given by ballot. In this par- 
 ticular the Pheiditia possessed a political influence ^^, 
 resembling that of private associations, and formed 
 the lowest subdivisions, military^* as well as civil, of the 
 body politic. 
 
 1) Compare Meurs. Misc. Lace. ii. 9. p. 142 ; Periz. ad .^1. Vet. Hist, 
 xiii. 16; Diicker. ad Thucyd, i. 144; Beck, ad Aristoph. .Aves, v. 1013; 
 Heind. ad Plat. Prolag. p 580 ; Tittmann, §. 27; L. de la Nauze in Mem. 
 de I'Acad. des Inscr. xii. p. 159, sqq. ; Jo. Chr. Ilelzer, Diss, de Lace- 
 da;moniorum ^tvrjXacric^, s. rigore adv. peregrinos, (Lips. 1671.) For ex- 
 ceptions, see Miiller, ii. p. 4, coll. p. 413. 
 
 2) See, besides the above, Neumann ad Arist. Frgm. p. 129. Can it 
 have been on penalty of death 1 (Plut. Agis. c. 11.) For the reasons of 
 the law, comp. Plat, de Legg. xii. p. 950, sqq., and Plut. Lycurg. 27. 
 
 3) On the iron coin, see Polyb. vi. 47; Plut. Lysand. c. 17; and, 
 Fischer ad iEschin. Socr. ii. 24. p. 79. edit. iii. The fact is doubted
 
 SECT. 28, 29.] OF GREECE. 59 
 
 however by de Pauw, Recherches Philos. sur les Grecs, t. ii. p. 272, sqq.; 
 Eckhel Doctr. numm. Vett. i. 2. p. 178; Manso, i. 1. §. 162, sqq. Had 
 they also leathern money! See Seneca de Benef. v. 14; Stob. Serm. 145; 
 Nicol. Damasc. p. 525. 
 
 4) Compare Plat, de Legg. vi. p. 780. ^ 
 
 5) Manso, i. 2. $. 129, sqq.; Muller, ii. p. 202, 205. 
 
 6) Plut. Vit. Lycurg. c. 8 ; comp. Aristot. Polit. v. 6. 2 : avv'i^r\ Zt tovto 
 iv AaKtSaifiovi vnb tov MiuirijinaKov TroXifiop — 9\ij36iur>oi yap rtj'«ff 
 rj^iovv dva^aarov noitii' ti)v x^pcuv- There had previously been, accord- 
 ing to some, 600, others say 4500 lots. Isocr. Panath. p. 680, assumes 
 that there were at first only 2000 Spartans. Comp. Manso, i. 1. §. 110. 
 Were there any common lands in Lacedcemon'? See Kortiim, §. 17. 
 
 7) Periz. ad 2E\. Vet. Hist. vi. 6. 3. On their industry, compare Miil- 
 ler, ii. p. 24. 
 
 8) Plut. Lycurg. 24. — 'Apyin ah\<pri tXfvOfpiag: comp. VVachsm. ii. 
 1. §. 50. 51. The Schol. on Thucyd. i. 84, has a different meaning. 
 
 9) Their rent, cnroipopa, amounted to seventy medimns of corn for the 
 proprietors, and twelve for his wife, with a proportionate quantity of oil 
 and wine. How much remained for the Helot"! Compare Miiller, vol. ii. 
 p. 32, 
 
 10) Each member contributed (according to Plutarch) monthly a me- 
 dimn of flour, eight choa; of wine, five minje of cheese, two and a half 
 minae of figs, and something in money for extras ; this was independent of 
 the contributions from sacrifices and the produce of the chase, presented by 
 individuals ({Traa-Xa : for aiicXo)' meant the meal ; repasts at a sacri- 
 fice were properly called KoniCitc.) Compare Plut. Lycurg. 12; Athen. 
 iv. 15 — 21; and the other authorities quoted by Ast, ad Plat. Rep. 
 p. 476. 
 
 11) Aristot. Polit. ii. 6. 21. <i>H^iTia, (from the jusXac Zi^fibc, and mo- 
 deration in drinking, comp. Critias ap. Athen. x. 41 ; Xen. Rep. Lac. v. 4,) 
 or (piXiTia, which GbttUng, ad Aristot. fficon. p. 190, asserts should 
 always be read for (pHCiria. See Meurs. Misc. i. 9, 10 ; Manso, i. 2. 
 §. 188, sqq.; Muller, vol. ii. p. 293 ; Wachsm. ii. 2. $. 21—25. 
 
 12) Xen. Rep. Lac. vii. 4. 
 
 13) Plat, de Legg. i. p. 636. B.: ra yv^vaaia Kai rd avaairia ttoXXo 
 ftfv otXXrt i)(pi\ti rag ttoXiiq, Trpbg Si araaitg i^;aX£7ra : comp. Plut. Qu. 
 Symp. vii. 9. 
 
 14) Herod, i. 65: rd Ig -KoXtfiov txovra, iviofioriag kuI rpitjKddag Kai 
 avaaiTia, Hence they were subordinate to the Polemarchs. 
 
 §. 29. The great and ultimate object of all the polit- 
 ical institutions of Sparta, namely, the formation of 
 an army \ was altogether based upon that nicely gra- 
 duated system of subordination, which gave to almost 
 every individual a degree of authority, rendering the
 
 60 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. ir. 
 
 whole military force a community of commanders ^, an 
 organisation so perfect, that the signal given by the 
 king ran in an instant through the whole host. The 
 foundation of this system lay in the enomoties^ like- 
 wise instituted by Lycurgus. Thvicydides "* seems to 
 reckon them at thirty-two men each ; other writers 
 say twenty-five. Two enomoties formed a pente- 
 costys, two of these a lochos, and four lochi made a 
 mora^. At the head of each mora was a polemarch^, 
 of whom there were six in Sparta'^. It is to be re- 
 marked, that the morae seem to have likewise been 
 civil distinctions^; but what relation the divisions of 
 the army bore to the phylae and obes can scarcely be 
 ascertained, since even Thucydides denied the exist- 
 ence of the Xoxo^ Unavdryii, which Others admitted^. 
 The cavalry was divided into oulami of fifty men 
 each ^'*, but this portion of the Lacedaemonian army 
 was unimportant, and served only to cover the wings 
 of the infantry, as we know, for instance, the Sci- 
 rita; ^^ did. The oOO knights forming the king's body 
 guard must not be confounded with the cavalry ^^. 
 They were the choicest of the Spartan youths ^^, were 
 posted in the centre with the king^*, and fought either 
 on horseback or on foot as occasion might require ^^ 
 
 1) See especially, Crag. iv. 4; Meurs. Miscell. ii. 1, 2 ; Manso, i. 12. 
 §. 224, sqq.; Muller, ii. p. 246—268. 
 
 2) Thucyd. v. 66: irj^sSbv yap roi itav 7r\))v uXlyov rb arparoTriSov 
 Twv AaKiSainovi-wv upxovTiQ apj^orrwv t'tai Kni to lwi)xtktQ row ^pwjuEVOU 
 TToXXoTc TTpoariKti. (Jomp. Xen. Cyr. viii. 1. 14; Plut. Vit. Pelop. 23; 
 Meurs. 1. c. p. 98 ; Wachsm. ii. 1. §. 383, sqq. 
 
 3) Herod, i. 65. Brotherhoods, rd^tic Siu aipayiwv Ivwfioroi, as Hesy- 
 chius calls them. 
 
 4) Thucyd. v. 68 : according to Xen. Hellen. vi. 4. 12 : it contained 
 thirty-six men. 
 
 5) Xen. Rep. Lac. xi. 4 : conf. Vales, ad Harpocr. p. 309. Thucydides, 
 in reckoning tour Enomotiae and Pentecosties, probably included the Pe- 
 riocci who fought in the ranks witii the Spartans, (see §. 19. n. 2,) and 
 then it is likely that, like the Roman sor ii, they doubled the numbers of 
 the several divisions of the army.
 
 SECT. 30.] OF GREECE. 61 
 
 6) Not /xopayog : see Boeckh ad C. Inscr. i. pp. 89. and 578. 
 
 7) See G. H. Martini de Spartiatarum mora, (Ratisb. 1771,) and Sturz 
 Lex. Xenoph. iii. pp. 172 — 174 ; Meurs. Lectt. Att. i. 16, who however 
 confounds nopa and Xo^^oc- As to their strength, even the ancients were 
 divided between 500, 700, and 900 men, (Plut'. Vit. Pelop. 17 ;) the num- 
 ber probably varied according as all or only part of the population of age 
 for service (from twenty to sixty) was called out. See Xen. Hellen. vi. 4. 
 17 : compare too Thucyd. v. 68. 
 
 8) Tittmann, j. 136. 
 
 9) Compare Thucyd. i. 20, and, on the other hand, Herod, ix. 53. Ac- 
 cording to ftliiller, ii. p. 49, '1 hucydides does not admit its existence. 
 
 10) Plut. Vit. Lycurg. 23 ; but in Xenoph. we find cavalry divided into 
 \6,Yot and /.lopai : comp. also Wachsm. ii. 1. J. 400. Did this regulatioa 
 date from B. C. 424 ? See Thucyd. iv. 55. 
 
 11) Who were constantly posted by themselves on the left wing, Thu- 
 cyd. V. 67. That they were cavalry is certain from Xen. Cyr. iv. 2. 1 ; 
 although it is disputed by Manso, i. 2. §. 228 ; Tittm. §. 595 ; Miiller, ii. 
 §. 242. They came from a district on the borders of Arcadia. See Clinton, 
 F. H. vol. ii. p. 403, sqq. 
 
 12) As Diodor. xv. 32, has shown. 
 
 13) Compare Larcher, Mem. de I'Acad. des Inscr. t. xlviii. p. 96 — 103. 
 On their selection by three of the ephors called iinrdypeTai, see Xen. Rep. 
 Lac. iv. 3. These youths are probably the same as the three o/^oTot, who 
 were in constant attendance on the king. Comp. Xen. 1. c. xiii. 1 ; 
 Miiller's Dorians, ii. p. 111. Herodotus, (i. 67,) mentions five aya- 
 Ootpyoi. 
 
 14) Conf. Thucyd. v. 72; Isocr. Epist. p. 976, et plur. ap. Meurs. 
 Misc. Lace. ii. 4. pp. 117, 118, sqq.; Leopold, ad Plut. Vit. Lycurg. c. 
 25. What however is meant by the TtaaaptQ Xo^oi, dig tKexptjTO 6 /3a<r«- 
 \ivg, of the Schol. Aristoph. Acharn. 1038 ; Lysistr. 453 ? 
 
 15) Dionys. Hal. ii. 13. 
 
 §. 30. The strength of a Lacedaemonian army con- 
 sisted then principally in the excellence of their heavy 
 armed infantry for attack in closely serried ranks, 
 whose steadiness, maintained by a system of deli- 
 berate tactics \ was not impaired by the most compli- 
 cated manoeuvres and evolutions (i^eXtyf^o), vapay uya),) 
 in which Spartan troops by reason of their perfect 
 organisation, were far more expert than any others 2. 
 A coat of iron-mail, a large shield^, long spear* and 
 short sword ^, contributed to render the Spartan Hop- 
 lite invincible*', whilst his whole appearance was cal- 
 culated to strike terror into the enemy ''. Their light
 
 62 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. ii. 
 
 infantry, on the other hand, consisting of Helots ^, 
 must be considered merely as irregular militia ; they 
 seem to have but seldom employed peltasts ^, the sci- 
 entific organisation of which by Iphicrates ^", con- 
 nected as it was with the training of mercenaries " in 
 general, gave the first blow to their military supe- 
 riority ^^ ; and at last Epaminondas found the secret 
 of breaking their firm array by directing the whole 
 shock of his columns on a single point ^^. In naval 
 engagements their chief endeavour was to bring the 
 affair to a standing fight on the decks ^*, as they 
 proved far inferior to their enemies in the manage- 
 ment of their vessels ^^ 
 
 1) Thucyd. v. 70: AaKsSaifiovwi fSpaSewc i^al vizo avXrjro)!' TToWiJiv 
 vofiqi tjKaGeiTTMTWv ov rov deiov x«pij', «\\' 'iva ofiaXuig fi(ra pvdfiov 
 paivovTiQ TTpoiXOoiev Kat fi)] SiacnraaQcit] civtoIq r) ro^if. Conf. Pausan. 
 iii. 17. 5 : rag t^oSovQ kni rag fxax^nc ov utra (raXTriyywv tTTOiovvTO, 
 aWa TrpoQ ts avXwi' fxeXi] Kal vno Xvpag Kal KiOapaQ KpoiiayLaan', See 
 Luc. de Salt. 10 ; Gell. i. II ; Davis, ad Cic. Tuscul. ii. 15. As to whe- 
 ther the other Greeks marched in time, see Nast's Kriegsalterthiimer, ^. 
 93. I'he rule which prohibited plunder during an engagement (nKvXtvuv: 
 .iElian. Vet. Hist. vi. 6, Plut. Apophlh. Lace. t. viii. p. 226) and the 
 custom of never pursuing a broken enemy, (Thucyd. v. 73 ; Piut. Lycurg, 
 c. 23 ; Paus. iv. 8. 3,) contributed to preserve the ranks unbroken. Com- 
 pare Miiller, ii. p. 263. 
 
 2) Compare Xen. Rep. Lac. xi. 4, sqq. ; ^lian. Tact. c. 26 ; Potter's 
 Archaeol. iii. c. 6; Nast, utsup. (J. 82, sqq. It was only military opera- 
 rations on a large scale that the Spartan spirit occasionally objected to, 
 even at the cost of subordination, Herod, ix. 50 ; Thucyd. v. 71, 72. Yet 
 it did not disdain occasionally to feign a flight, Herod, vii. 211 ; Plat. Lach. 
 p. 191, C. 
 
 3) Tyrtaeus, ii. 23: firjpovQ re Kvtifiag rt kutoj Kal aripva Kat w/iovc 
 'AairiSog evptirjg yarrrpi KaXv^diiti'og. Furnished with the rtXanwvtg, 
 not the bxavoi; see Plut. Vit. Cleom. c. 11 ; conf. Herod, i. 171. 
 
 4) Herod, vii. 211 ; Polyb. Exc. Vatic. Mai, xxv. 1. p. 418. 
 
 5) Plut. Lycurg. c. 19, 
 
 6) Miiller, ii. p. 244. Herodotus says expressly that the victory at Pla- 
 tasa was due to them, ix. 62, 63, (comp. Diodor. xi. 7.) 
 
 7) Xen. Hep. Lac. xi. 3; they wore a scarlet uniform ((poiviKig ffroXt), 
 see /Elian. Vet Hist. vi. 6 ; Neum. ad Aristot. Frgm. p. 131) and long hair 
 (KOfK^v, conf. Plut. Vit. Lycurg. c. 22 ; Aristot. Jlhotor. i. 9. 26 ; did the 
 custom date from B.C. 5501 Herod, i. 82, coll. Plut. Lysand. c. 1.) but 
 no mustaches'! (/.it] Tpi(ptii' jiiKTruKa, see Plut. Vit. Cleom. c. 9, and Wyt- 
 tenb. ad eund. de sera num. vind. p. 25 ; Miiller, ii. p. 130). 
 
 8) See above, $. 19, n. 11. So Thucyd. v. 57 : iarpdrtvov avToi Kai 
 01 E'iXdJTtg TravSrjfiti (comp, iv. 94).
 
 SECT. 31.] OF GREECE. 63 
 
 9) Thucyd. iv. 111. 
 
 10) Compare Diodor. xv. 44 ; Corn. Nep. xi. 1, and on this arm in ge- 
 neral, which was intermediate between the oTrXirai and v//i\oi {cetrati) 
 Sturz, Lex. Xen. iii. p. 494 ; Wachsmuth, ii. 1. §. 401. 
 
 11) On this subject in general, see Heeren's Res. Greece, p. 197, sqq.; 
 Drumann, §. 644 — 666 ; Wachsmuth, i. 2. $. 309, sqq. Particularly ro 
 ii^ Kopiv9({) ^ti'iKoi', comp. Harpocr. s. v. p. 209; Schol. Aristoph. Plut. 
 V. 173. 
 
 12) For the victory won by Iphicrates over the Spartan Mora, see Xen. 
 Hellen. iv. 5. 11, sqq.; Plut. Vit. Ages. c. 22. Comp. Xen. iv. 4. 16, 
 sqq. 
 
 13) See the descriptions of the battles of Leuctra and Mantinea in Xen. 
 Hellen. vi. 4. 12, sqq. ; vii. 5. 23, sqq. ; Diodor. xv. 55. 86. 
 
 14) Thucyd. ii. 89 ; conf. i. 49 ; vii. 62. Their vessels were indeed at 
 a later period chiefly manned by mercenaries and Helots, Xenoph. Hellen. 
 vii. 1. 12. 
 
 15) See the sea-fight described in Thucyd. ii. 83 — 92 ; Diodor. xii. 48 ; 
 xiii. 40. 46 ; and on the naval tactics of the Greeks in general {irtpiirXoi, 
 di'sKTrXoi, avTiTTpcopov ^vyKpovirai, Thucyd. vii. 36 ) ; E. F. Poppo de statu 
 Grascias civili et militari tempore belli Peloponnesiaci, in his Prolegg. ad 
 Thucyd. (Lips. 1823,) part i. vol. ii. p. 62, sqq. 
 
 PART III. 
 
 History of the Rise of Lacedcemon, and its 
 'Hyey-ovia of Greece. 
 
 §. 31. The warlike spirit which Lycurgus thus 
 aroused and reduced to system, soon displayed itself 
 under the kings Charilaus, Taleclus, and Alcamenes, 
 in the total subjugation of the Achaeans still remain- 
 ing in the Pelopennese^ Then, too, were the rich 
 plains of Messenia added to the domain of Sparta 
 after two obstinate wars (B. C. 743 — 723, and 685 — 
 668 ^). It is sufficient for us to notice here, two par- 
 ticulars respecting these wars. First, the peculiar 
 mode of attack, (such as had probably been employed 
 against the Achaean cities ^, and was, at a later period, 
 renewed in the war with Athens,) and the incompetency 
 the Spartans displayed in sieges, not only at Ithome
 
 0*4 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. ii. 
 
 and Ira, but on other occasions'*; secondly, the cle- 
 mency with which in the first war they treated the 
 land of a people of their own race ^ as compared with 
 their destructive fury in the second, which they re- 
 garded as a struggle with revolted slaves. For, after 
 the first war, the Messenians had become subject and 
 tributary to Sparta ^ ; after the second, they were re- 
 duced to the condition of Helots 7. The poet Tyr- 
 taeus^, in the second Messenian war, considerably 
 aided the cause of Sparta. In his elegies and em- 
 bateria^ he supplied words and expression to the war- 
 like spirit of the people, to which music was already 
 considered a necessary accompaniment. He even 
 came to be regarded as the inventor of choruses and 
 festive songs. 
 
 1) See above, §. 18. n. 15 ; ^gys, Amyklae, Pharis, Geronthrse, Helos. 
 
 2) Pausan. iv. 4 — 24 ; Justin, iii. 4, 5. Comp. Miiller's Dorians, i. 
 109, and, on the credibility of Pausanias, Manso, i. 2. ^. 268 — 274. 
 Sainte-Croix, Mem. sur I'Hist. et la Chronol. des JMesseniens, in M6m. de 
 I'Acad. des Inscr. xlv. p. 321, sqq. 
 
 3) See §. 18. n. 13. Amphea opixrjTTjpwv; Pausan. iv. 5. 3. In the 
 Peloponnesian war, the attempt on (Enoe, Thucyd. ii. 18 ; afterwards De- 
 celea. See also Thucyd. i. 142. 
 
 4) "QoTE oiiK tTriffTafievoi Tuxofiaxtuv, Herod, ix. 70 ; conf. Thucyd. i. 
 102, and Paus. iv. 7. 1. 
 
 5) Paus. iv. 7. 1 : rfiv jifv ^LOQav ovk iKvixa'ivovTo, art Si) I'OfilZovrcg 
 oiKiiav, ovSi S'svdpa tKoirrov ovSi o'lKri^iaTa Kark^iaXov ol Si \tiav. li irt- 
 pirvx,oitv, ffKavvov, Koi rjirov nal rbv dWov KapTrbv a^ypovvTO, just as 
 Plato directs, Rep. v. p. 470, A. Compare the instance of Alyattes in 
 Herod, i. 17 ; that of the Megarians in Plut. Qu. Gr. c. 17; also Xen. 
 Cyr. v. 4. 27, with the course Archidamus pursued in Attica j Aristoph. 
 Pac. 628— 631. 
 
 6) Pausan. iv. 14. 3; -(Elian. Vet. Hist. vi. 1. 
 
 7) Paus. iv. 23. 1. What connection was there between the Messe- 
 nians and Helots? Comp. Thucyd. i. 101, with the commentators. 
 
 8) Lycurg. adv. Leocr. c. 28; Strab. viii. p. 557, A.; Pausan. iv. 15, 
 3 ; plur. ap. Meurs. Misc. Lace. ii. 1. §. 101, sqq. ; Manso, i. 2. §. 282— 
 287. 
 
 9) In Anapffists ; see Manso's Sp. i. 2. j. 170 ; Boeckh. de metr. Pind. 
 p. 130. Comp. Athen. xiv. 29, and especially Meurs. Misc. ii. 11. p. 
 149, sqq. ; Leopold, ad Plut. Vit. Lye. 21 ; Muller, ii. p. 349, sqq. See 
 Fragments of his poetry in the collection of Chr. Ad.Klotz, (Altenb. 1767,) 
 and in J. Val. Francke's Callinus, ( Altona;, 1816.) Compare A. Matthia* 
 de Tyrtaei carminibus, (Altenb. 1820.)
 
 SECT. 32.] OF GREECE. 65 
 
 §. 32. The Arcadians' are mentioned as the close 
 alHes of the Messenians in these wars, having them- 
 selves from a very early period had to resist the in- 
 cessant attacks of the Lacedeemonians *. The Te- 
 geatae, the most powerfuKof their tribes, protracted 
 their resistance for several centuries with obstinacy 
 and success. It was not till B. C. 600, or later ^, that 
 Sparta succeeded in forcing them to acknowledge 
 her military supremacy, which by that time nearly 
 all Peloponnesus recognised*, and the fame of which 
 had made its way beyond the boundaries of Greece ^ 
 The particular circumstances, and the degrees by 
 which Lacedaemon attained this superiority over its 
 neighbours, are not known ; but we may collect that 
 it was chiefly by overthrowing the tyrants who flou- 
 rished about that period in all the cities of Greece, 
 and whose extermination seems to have been one of 
 the chief objects^ of the policy by which Sparta esta- 
 blished its authority throughout the Peloponnesus, 
 and obtained influence over its internal affairs 7. 
 
 1) The traitor Ariitocrates was king of Orchomenos ; comp. Miiller, 
 ^ginet. p. 65. 
 
 2) Aristot. Polit. ii. 6. 8; Isocr. Archidatn. p. 322. extr. Such was 
 Solis in Cleitor, Plut. Vit. Lycurg. 2 ; other instances are given by Miiller, 
 i. §. 152 ; and particularly in Polyaen. ii. 13, where the correct reading 
 probably is, TuvQ''Ayiv avj^prjKOTag. 
 
 3) They took prisoners the kings Charilaiis (Pausan. viii. 48. 3.) and 
 Theopompus (Poiyasn. viii. 34.) See Herod, i. 66. 
 
 4) Herod, i. 67, 68: fiStj Ss cr^i Kal t) TroXKt) riiQ TltKorrovvrjtrov i/v 
 KartffTpafifikvr]. Comp. Isocr. Panathen. p. 574 : ovSkv iiravovTo koto. 
 fi'iav tKaarriv tujv ttoKhov tUv tv ITtXoTrow/jffy TroXiopKOVvTeQ Kai KUKwg 
 irovovvTiQ Kai KaraarpixpavTeg TrXijv TrJQ ' Apyiioiv; and p. 680; also 
 Strab. viii. p. 545. B. 
 
 5) Hence ambassadors came to them from Croesus, (Herod, i.69 : v/isac 
 yap TTwOavofiai irpotaruvai t7iq 'EWa^of), from Ionia, (i. 152. v. 49,^ 
 and even from the Scythians, (vi. 84.) 
 
 6) Herod, v. 92 ; Thucyd. i. 18 ; Aristot. Polit. v. 8. 18 ; comp. Manso, 
 i. 2. §. 300, sqq. ; Miiller, i. p. 194, sqq. ; Wachsmuth, i. 1. $. 288, 289. 
 For a catalogue of tyrants who had been expelled, see Plut. de Malign. 
 Herod, c. 21. They made war on Polycrates of Samos ; comp. Herod, iii. 
 44, sqq., and Th. Panofka's Res Samiorutn, (Berl. 1822,) $. 37, sqq.
 
 66 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. ir. 
 
 7) Thucyd. i. 76 : 'TfiiiQ filv, w AaKiSaifiovioi, rag iv ry TleXoTrov- 
 vi]a(^ ttoKhq ini to vfiiv <J(peXifiov Karaffrijira^fvoi i^7]ytiff9e. Conf. i. 19. 
 144j V. 81,82. 
 
 §. 33. We find, at this period, only two states in 
 the Peloponnesus free from Lacedaemonian inflvience, 
 the Achaeans and the Argives ^ The former are abso- 
 lutely nothing in the classical times of Greece : with 
 respect to Argos, the Lacedaemonians contented them- 
 selves with humbling and depriving it of the supre- 
 macy {yjye [xovia) which properly belonged to it as the 
 royal residence of the ancient Achaean monarchs, and 
 as the tribe of the eldest of the Heraclidas^. Only 
 once does Argos appear really at the head of the 
 Peloponnesus, viz. about the eighth Olymp. ^ (B. C. 748) 
 under Pheidon I.*, to whom is ascribed the introduction 
 of money, (coined at ^Egina ^,) and of vmiform weights 
 and measures^: this transient power, however, he 
 had attained only by force of arms, and he appears, 
 even in the government of his own kingdom, to have 
 exceeded the limits of his hereditary authority ; since, 
 although of the race of Temenus, he is styled a tyrant*^. 
 The chief subject of contention between Sparta and 
 Argos was the border district of Cynuria^, with its 
 chief town Thyrea : these, after various contests, fell 
 effectually, B. C. 550, into the hands of the Lacedae- 
 monians ^. The subsequent decisive overthrow of the 
 Argives near Tiryns, by the Spartan king Cleomenes ^*, 
 permanently ensured Sparta's political preponder- 
 ance ^^ : the Argives, from that time, could do no more 
 than refuse to join in any enterprise in which Sparta 
 claimed the command ; some feeble efforts which they 
 afterwards made to share, if not regain, this su- 
 premacy proved ineffectual ^^. 
 
 1) See Thucyd. ii. 9 ; Pausan. vii. 6. 3. Compare also Thucyd. iii. 92. 
 V. 82. 
 
 2) Compare Clavier, Hist. d. pr. temps, t. i. Disc. pr61. pp. 42, 43.
 
 SECT. 34.] OF GREECE. 67 
 
 3) Pausan. vi. 22. 2 ; the tenth Olympiad from Temenus, according to 
 Strabo, or are we, with Goeller, (de Situ Syr. p. 253,) to reckon from 
 Iphitus, not Coroebus, since he must have been contemporary with Ly- 
 curgus, (Heeren's Res. Greece, p. 167. n. b), and the Parian Chron., as 
 well as other authorities, make him to have been the eleventh from Her- 
 cules'! Compare Clav. ii. p. 211 — 216. Were there not rather two, three, 
 or even four (Neumann, ad Aristot. Rerumpub. P'rag. p. 104) of the name! 
 See Larcher, Rlem. de I'Acad. des Inscript. t. xlvi. p. 27, sqq. ; and 
 Miiller's ^ginet. p. 51 — 63 ; Dorians, vol. i. p. 177, sqq. 
 
 4) Strab. viii. p. 549. B ; Flut. Narr. Amat. 2 ; t. xii. p. 71. Hutt. 
 
 5) Strab. viii. p. 577. B. ; conf. Per. ad .^1. Vet. Hist. xii. 10 j Marx, 
 ad Eph. Frag. p. 161. 
 
 6) Herod, vi. 127. Why is he called a Corinthian by the Schol. on 
 Find. Olymp. xiii. 201 
 
 7) Aristot. Polit. v. 8. 4. 
 
 8) See Aliiller's ^ginet. p. 46 — 50; Dorians, vol. i. p. 176 ; Clinton, 
 F. H. vol. ii. p. 424 ; Poppo, 1. c. p. 206. The river Tanaus formed the 
 boundary on the side of Argos, Eur. Electr. v. 408. On the situation and 
 extent of Cynuria see Leake's Travels, ch. 22. 
 
 9) By Othryadas; comp. Herod, i. 82, 83; Strab. viii. p. 578. A.; 
 Meurs. Misc. Lace. iv. 13. p. 300; Hemsterh. ad Luc. Contempl. c. 24. 
 t. i. p. 523, 524 ; Midler's Dorians, vol. i. p. 180. 
 
 10) Herod, vi. 76—83. (iv ry tjSSony, conf. Aristot. Polit. v. 2. 8;) 
 According to Herod, vii. 148, the Argives lost six thousand men ; according 
 to an account in Plut. de Virt. Mull. t. viii. p. 269. Hutt., 7777 ; comp. 
 Clinton, 1. c. p. 425. -""" 
 
 11) Why did not Cleomenes capture Argos"? On its defence by Tele- 
 silla, see Plut. 1. c. ; Pausan. ii. 20 ; Polyaen. viii. 33 ; ]Max. Tyr. xxxvii, 
 5. But see Manso's Sp. i. 2. §. 292—299 ; Miiller, vol. i. p. 197. 
 
 12) Herod, vii. 148, 149 ; conf. Plat, de Legg. iii. p. 692. E. ; Thucyd. 
 V. 14. 27. 41 ; Diodor. Sic. xi. 3 ; xii, 75. 
 
 §. 34. In what the ^lyefAovla of Sparta over the other 
 states of the Peloponnese really consisted is discovered 
 from the fact that she was entitled to the chief com- 
 mand in war, and afforded a common resort for all 
 assemblies of the allies to debate concerning their 
 future projects and interests ^ Each state furnished 
 fixed contributions of money ^ and contingents of 
 troops ; Sparta decided what portion of the contin- 
 gent should be called into service when occasion re- 
 quired^, and sent officers, livayoi^, to command it. Of 
 war or peace the decision was left to a general as- 
 sembly, in which all the states had equal votes*. This
 
 68 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES Cchaf. ii. 
 
 relation of the states of the Peloponnesus to Sparta 
 was not, however, inconsistent with their own political 
 independence^, so that many were, at the same time, 
 themselves at the head of particular confederacies^, 
 or engaged in petty warfare on each other ^ indepen- 
 dently of the rest. These states at the time of the 
 Persian war were Corinth, Sicyon, Megara, Epidaurus, 
 Arcadia, (that is, Tegea, Mantinea, and Orchomenos,) 
 Phlius, Troezen, Hermione, Elis, with Pisa and Tri- 
 phylia^. The Tegeatae in all engagements claimed 
 the post of honour on the extreme left i*' ; in council, 
 Corinth seems to have been next to Sparta in influ- 
 ence, and to have balanced, in no inconsiderable de- 
 gree, the influence that state possessed as head of the 
 confederacy ^^ 
 
 1) Compare Manso iiber Begriff u. Umfang d. Gr. Hegemonic, (Bres- 
 lau, 1804 ;) Sparta, iii. 2. §. 107—122 ; Drumann's Gesch. d. Verfalls, 
 §. 213, sqq. ; Wachsm. Ant. i. 1. §. 127, sqq. ; 'Ihucyd. i. 120 : XP'7 7^9 
 TOVQ r'tyifiovag to, 'iSia l^ laov vifiovraQ to. KOivd irpoaKOTTtiv, oi'ffTrep 
 Kal tv aXkoiQ IK irdvTuiv Trporijuwvrai. See in particular on this point 
 Miiller's Dorians, i. p. 204 — 225; Kortiim's Hellen. Staatsverf. §.31 — 46; 
 Poppo, 1. c. p. 86 ; Wachsm. i. 2. §. 113. 
 
 2) Thucyd. ii. 7 : apyvpiov prjrbv, conf. Diodor. xiv. 17 : Tag Sairdvag 
 rov TToXefiov Kara to E7ri/3a\\ov avTolg fi'spog cnryTOVv. But tribute, 
 properly so called, Thucyd., i. 19, denies that they exacted: ol /liv Auke- 
 Saiixoi'LOi ovx vnoTikiig ixovTtQ (popov tovq ^vu.fid'x^ovg ifyovvTO, Kar oXi- 
 yap^iav Si (y<piaiv aiiTolg f.i6vov tTriTT}StiiOQ oTrwg TToXiTtvawffi Qipairiv- 
 ovTiQ ; comp. Miiller, i. p. 205 ; but see Plut. Aristid. c. 24, and Strab. 
 viii. p. 545. B. 
 
 3) Generally ru Svo fiipt] : comp. Clinton, F. H., ii. p. 418. 
 
 4) Thucyd. ii. 75 ; Xen. Hell. iii. 5. 7 ; v. 2. 7 ; Agesil. ii. 10. 
 
 5) Thucyd. i. 119. 125. 141 ; v. 30; Xen. Hell. v. 2. 20. Differing 
 herein from such as afterwards, through compulsion, as Athens (Xen. 
 Hell. ii. 2.20,) and Olynthus (ibid. v. 3. 26,) promised unconditional 
 military service, leaving the decision of war or peace entirely at the dis- 
 cretion of Sparta ; (top uvt'ov yii' i^Qpov (c«i <pi\ov AaKtSaifiovioti vo/ii- 
 'Ctiv, (tKoKovQtlv Ii oTTot dv r/ywiTrtt, Kai ^vnfiaxoi tlvai.} Compare, on 
 this point in general, Xen. Hell. vi. 3. 8. 
 
 6) Thucyd. v. 79 : rat Si oXXai noXieg rot iv Ui\oTrovd(T<i) avTovofiot 
 Kal avTOTToXiiQ, rdv avrwv ixovteq, KaTTu TTcirpia SiKag SiSovTtg rag iffag 
 Kai ofiolag, Conf. Korliirn, §. 28. 
 
 7) As, for instance, Elis; Xen. Hell. iii. 1. 23 ; Diodor. xiv. 17. 
 
 8) The Cleitorians and Orchomenians in Arcadia, Xen. Hell. v. 4. 37.
 
 SECT. 35.] OF GREECE. 69 
 
 9) Compare Herod, viii. 72 ; ix. 28 ; Pausan. v. 23. 1. This catalogue 
 does not comprise such as were beyond the Peloponnesus. The Myce- 
 nasans and 'lirynthians are omitted agreeably to j. 18. n. 13. Thucyd. ii. 
 9. does not include Megara in the Peloponnesus. 
 
 10) Herod, ix. 26; Plut. Vit. Aristid. 12. 
 
 11) Compare, for instance, Herod, v. 91 — 93; Thucyd. i. 40, 41; v. 
 27 ; Plut. Aristid. 20. 
 
 §. 35. It was not originally the design of Lacedae- 
 mon to extend its -^yefAov/a beyond the limits of the 
 Peloponnesus ; at any rate, so late as 519 B. C, Cleo- 
 menes directed the Plataeans, who had renounced 
 their connection with the Boeotian and sued for ad- 
 mission to the Lacedaemonian confederacy, to apply to 
 Athens ^ ; although, even in this transaction, we may 
 perceive the policy which aimed at bringing into col- 
 lision the only two states which could counterbalance 
 Sparta, and were both, from difference of origin, and 
 from their position, the natural enemies of the Pelopon- 
 nesians^. Cleomenes as little expected that this measure 
 was to form the foundation of the aggrandizement of 
 Athens, as the Lacedaemonians anticipated, when they 
 put an end to the power of the Pisistratidae, B. C. 510, 
 that the liberty of Athens would soon make them wish 
 for the re-establishment of Hippias^ The Persian 
 war, following close on these two transactions, changed 
 the whole posture of affairs. The Athenians encoun- 
 tered the common danger under the banners of the 
 Lacedaemonians'*, from which the liberation of Greece 
 eventually discharged them. The northern nations 
 of Greece, notwithstanding their evident indifference * 
 to the Persian yoke, so dreaded by others, were 
 compelled to join the Peloponnesian liberating army 
 when it entered their territories ; and, on the victori- 
 ous termination of the war, Sparta stood at the head 
 of a confederacy, the representatives of which might 
 well call themselves the united senate^ of the Greek 
 race : comprising, after the battle of Mycale, (B. C.
 
 70 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. ii. 
 
 479,) the colonies of Asia Minor as well as the states 
 of the mother country 7. 
 
 1) Herod, vi. 108; conf. Thucyd. iii. 55. 68, and Poppo, 1. c. p. 282, 
 sqq. 
 
 2) There had been war between Athens and Thebes from B. C. 508 ; 
 comp. Herod, v. 74, sqq. 
 
 3) Herod, v. 63—65; 90,91. 
 
 4) Herod, viii. 3 ; conf. Thucyd. i. 18 : oi AaK. ruv ^vfiiro\mt]aa.vT())v 
 'EXXiji'teiv iiyrirravTO, Svi>afiii Trpoi'xovTsg. 
 
 5) Herod, vii. 203, sqq. The Thebans in particular, who atKovrtg 
 if.uvov Kal ov jSovXajxtvor /cartixE yap (Kpsag AsojviStjg iv ofiypwv Xoyy 
 ■KouvfiivoQ, (c. 222) ; the Locrians (Diodor. xi. 4.) and others. See Plat, 
 de Legg. iii. p. 692. E., F., and more in G. A. Kliitz de Feed. Boeotico, 
 (Berl. 1821,)p. 29— 39. 
 
 6) To Koivov rixiv 'EXX^vwj' ffvvk^piov. Miiller's Prolegg. §. 406, sqq. ; 
 comp. above, §. 12. n. 13. At first on the Isthmus, then in Sparta, whither, 
 for instance, Themistocles was summoned, Diodor. xi. 55. Afterwards 
 Sparta continued to consider the council of its confederacy as a supreme 
 court of judicature for all Hellas, as in the case of Philocles, (B. C. 405,) 
 see Plut. Lysand. 13; and in that of Ismenias, (B. C. 382,) see Xen. 
 Hell. V. 2. 35. Hence also their court martial of 'EX\avo^('Kal^ Xen. Rep. 
 Lac. xiii. 11. 
 
 7) Herod, ix. 106. Is it to this we must refer the iraXaiai Uavaaviov 
 fttrd rbv Mri^ov airov^al (Thucyd. iii. 68) "! Comp. INliiller's Dorians, 
 i. p. 210. Eleutheria in Plataea ; Plut. Aristid. c. 19 and 21 ; conf. Boeckh 
 ad C. Inscr. i. p. 904. 
 
 §. SQ. However glorious this state of things might 
 be for Lacedaemon, it was not to be expected that an 
 empire so extensive, and comprising so many hetero- 
 geneous elements, could be long swayed in the same 
 simple way as heretofore, or be preserved for any length 
 of time entire. Lacedaemon could the less calculate 
 on this when some attempts to consolidate it met with 
 an unexpected opposition from the Athenians^, whose 
 political independence and internal strength had not 
 been in the least diminished by their union with others 
 against the common enemy, and whose politics were 
 guided by such men as Aristides and Themistocles 
 with unparalleled sagacity and precaution ^ Hence, 
 whilst Thebes atoned for its share in the Persian in- 
 vasion by the loss of its influence as head of the Boeo-
 
 SECT. 36] OF GREECE. 71 
 
 tian confederacy 3, Athens had emerged from the war 
 with increased glory and power. Its navy fully ba- 
 lanced the land force of Lacedaemon, and in the re- 
 cently liberated colonies in Asia Minor, it had gained 
 allies over whom, in the absence of the Lacedaemo- 
 nians, it already claimed the command at sea'*. The 
 Lacedaemonians determined (B. C. 477) to re-assert 
 their authority on that element °, but the result of the 
 attempt convincing them that foreign expeditions were 
 incompatible with the spirit of their institutions ^, they 
 voluntarily and tacitly resigned to the Athenians ^ what 
 Themistocles had already resolved to win at any cost ^. 
 Still the defensive alliance between the two states was 
 as yet unimpaired ^, and the fall of Themistocles 
 (B. C. 471) raising Cimon to the head of the Athenian 
 affairs ^^, seemed to re-establish the Lacedaemonian in- 
 fluence, for (B. C. 464) we find that a contingent was 
 required of Athens as well as of the other allies of 
 Sparta to act against Ithome ^^ The slight shown to 
 the Athenians at that siege caused the first rupture ^^. 
 They immediately formed an alliance with the Argives 
 who had been regaining strength by long repose and 
 the incorporation of the adjacent petty states ^^, and 
 another with the Aleuadae in Thessaly, whom the 
 Spartans had failed to overthrow, B. C. 470, through 
 the corruption of their king Leotychides ^^, and soon 
 attained such power ^^ as to be little inferior to Lace- 
 daemon even by land. 
 
 1) The settlement, for instance, of the lonians on the coasts of those 
 states of the mother country which had medized, (Herod, ix. 106 ; Diodor. 
 xi. 37.) The exclusion of those states from the Amphictyonic council, 
 (Plut. Them. c. 20.) and the occupation of all the strongholds out of the 
 Peloponnesus, (Thucyd. i. 90.) 
 
 2) Drumann, Gesch. des Verfalls, §. 226, sqq. ; Wachsm. i. 2. §. 52 — 
 57. Themistocles' character is drawn, Thucyd. i. 138 ; Diodor. xi. 59. 
 
 3) Diodor. xi. 81 ; Justin, iii. 6. 
 
 4) Immediately after the victory of Mycale ; Thucyd. i. 89 j Diodor. xi. 
 37 ; comp. 41.
 
 72 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. ii. 
 
 5) Thucyd. i. 94, sqq. ; Diodor. xi. 44, sqq. 
 
 6) Hetoemaridas ; compare Diodor. xi. 50, and Isocr. de Pace, c. 25; 
 Plat, de Legg. iv. pp. 706, 707. 
 
 7) Thucyd. i. 95 : dWovg ovksti t^sTrifi-ipav, (pofiovfievoi fii) atp'iaiv ol 
 I'^iovrtQ xfiponf yiyi'oivro. Comp. i. 77, and iMiiller, i. p. 210. On the 
 date see Clinton, F. H. ii. p. 248, sqq., against Dodwell and Corsini, who 
 had placed it B. C. 470. 
 
 8) As, for instance, when he planned burning the Peloponnesian fleet; 
 Cic. Offic. iii. 11 ; Plut. Them. c. 20; Aristid. c. 22. 
 
 9) Thucyd. i. 18: 6/xa(xjUt«. 
 
 10) Thucyd. i. 135, sqq.; Diodor. xi. 64. 
 
 11) Thucyd. i. 102; iii. 54, 
 
 12) Diodor. xi. 64; Pausan. i. 29. 7. 
 
 13) Pausan. viii. 27. 1 : Orneae, Tiryns, Hysias, and others, but par- 
 ticularly Mycense, (B. C. 468 ; comp. Diodor. xi. 65; Strabo, viii. p. 579. 
 B. ; Pausan. ii. 16. 4,) which from that time entirely disappears, (Thucyd. 
 i. 10 ; Strab. viii. p. 571. C. ; Luc. Charon. 23 ;) Ornea? seems not to have 
 been totally destroyed till B. C. 415, (Thucyd. vi. 7). Compare Midler, 
 i. p. 96. 182 ; Wachsm. i. 2. §. 86. 
 
 14) Herod, vi. 72; Pausan. iii. 7, 8; Plutarch, indeed, (de Malign. 
 Herod, c. 21), gives another account. 
 
 15) Diodor. xi. 85. (in 01. 81. 2) : Kara tovtov rov iviavrov ttXei'otwv 
 TToXewi' 01 'A9r]valoi fip'iav. Thev were already in possession of Eion, 
 Scyros, (Thucyd. i. 98 ; Diodor. xi.'60; Plut. Vit. Thes. 36,) Naxos, and 
 Thasos, B. C. 465—462 ; (Thucyd. i. 100, 101 ; Diodor. xi. 70 ;) they next, 
 B. C. 457, got possession of Megara, with its ports Pegae and Nisaea, 
 (Thucyd. i. 103;) B. C. 456, they got ^gina (Thucyd. i. 105; comp. 
 Miiller's ^ginet. 175—180) ; B. C. 455, Naupactus (Thucyd. i. 103) ; 
 and finally Achaia (in the Megarid? Poppo, 1. c. p. 175; Miiller, i. 
 p. 193; Wachsm. i. 2. §. 118 ;) and Trcezen, (Thucyd. i. 115.) Comp. 
 Clinton, F. H., vol. ii. p. 253, sqq. 
 
 §. 37. The inactivity with which the Lacedaemo- 
 nians at first looked on whilst Athens thus increased 
 in power is to be ascribed partly to their natural pre- 
 caution ^, partly to wars nearer home, in which they 
 were at this time engaged, as well with their neigh- 
 bours in the Peloponnesus ^, as their revolted vassals. 
 A dreadful earthquake, B. C. 465, having spread dis- 
 may and confusion over Laconia^, the Messenians had 
 seized that moment for a revolt, and for ten years 
 nearly the whole power of Lacedsemon was engaged 
 on the siege of Ithome*. At length, B. C. 457, an 
 opportunity occurred for creating a counterpoise to
 
 SECT. 37.] OF GREECE. 73 
 
 the power of Athens by re-establishing the sovereignty 
 of Thebes over the Boeotian states ^. This plan being 
 favoured by the intrigues of the oligarchical parties 
 in Athens itself^ as well as in the Boeotian states, 
 a considerable force was sent into central Greece 
 under pretext of reinforcing the parent state of Doris; 
 all the advantages however which the enemies of 
 Athens imagined they had gained by their victory at 
 Tanagra, were reft from them sixty-two days after- 
 wards by Myronidas at the battle of CEnophytce ; an 
 engagement which made the Athenians masters of 
 Phocis, Locris, and Boeotia^. After an interval often 
 years, the overthrow which they, in turn, experienced 
 at Coronea, B. C. 447, from the forces of banished 
 Boeotian oligarchs ^, not only deprived them of the 
 fruits of this battle, but occasioned the defection of 
 Megara and Euboea ^, laid Attica open to the incur- 
 sions of the Peloponnesians, and brought about the 
 thirty years' truce of 445 B. C. ^^, when Pericles, for 
 the sake of, at all events, preserving Euboea, relin- 
 quished the establishments which Athens had hitherto 
 possessed on the Peloponnesian coasts. On these 
 terms Lacedaemon and Athens guaranteed each other 
 .their respective ■/■lyefjt.oviai, thereby making this fac- 
 titious condition of Greece the basis of their political 
 connection ^^, though the proviso that neutral states 
 might join either party '^, laid the sure foundation for 
 new dissensions. Notwithstanding the exhausted con- 
 dition of the Peloponnesus, such soon broke out ; the 
 high pretensions, restlessness, and grasping spirit of 
 Athens ^^ exciting the mistrust an^J hatred no less of 
 its own allies than of Sparta. 
 
 1) Thucyd. i. 118 : ovriQ fiiv (cai irporov fiij ra^^slf levai tig rove ""o- 
 Xtftori,', ii (ifj avayKCi^oivro, to Sk ri Kat TroXffioig olKtioiQ t^ftpyofifvoi. 
 On the tardiness of their measures, see also viii. 96, and Isocr. de Pace, c. 
 25. 
 
 2) Argives and Arcadians ; according to Herod, ix. 35 ; Pausan.iii.il. 
 6. Conf. Miiller, i. p. 188 ; Wachsmuth, i. 2. §. 111. 
 
 L
 
 74 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. ii. 
 
 3) See Diodor. xi. 63 ; Plut. Vit. Cimon. c. 16 ; Pausan. iv. 24. 2 ; 
 ^lian. Var. Hist. vi. 7, and more in Meier de bonis damn. p. 199. 
 
 4) Thucyd. i. 101, sqq. ; Miiller, i. 1.9. 
 
 5) Diodor. xi. 81, sqq. ; Justin, iii. 6. 
 
 6) Thucyd. i. 107 ; conf. Meier, 1. c. p. 4. 
 
 7) Thucyd. i. 108. Diodorus abounds with inaccuracies; conf. Mit- 
 ford, ii. p. 493 of Eichstadt's translation. 
 
 8) Thucyd. i. 113 : tovq fikv Sd^Oaipav riuv 'A97]vaiu)v, roiic dt ^uJvrag 
 
 iXafiov. Krti Ttjv Botwri'ai' iKsXnrov 'A9i)vaXoi iraffav (cai avro- 
 
 vofxoi irdXii' iyevovTo. Conf. iii. 62 ; Plat. Ale. i. p. 112, B.; Plut. Vit. 
 Ages. 0. 19. 
 
 9) Thucyd. i. 114. 
 
 10) At TpuiKovTovTHQ (iiTci 'Ev(3oiaQ akwcriv (nroi'Sat, Thucyd. i. 115; 
 conf. i. 23. 81 ; iv. 21 ; the confounding (Andocid. de pace, cc. 3. 6, and 
 still more vEschin.de F.L. c. 50) this peace with the fifty years truce con- 
 cluded by Cimon, (B. C. 451—446,) see Thucyd. i. 112; Plut. Cimon. c. 
 18,) has occasioned great perplexity. See Clinton, F. H. vol. ii. p. 257. 
 
 11) Thucyd. i. 140: ilprii-ikvov ydp S'lKaQ fiiv tojv dia^opojv dWrjXotc 
 SiSovat Kal SEXi(TOai, ix^iv Si tKarkpovg a ixofitv. 
 
 12) Thucyd. i. 35. 
 
 13) Colonies at Thurium (B.C. 444 ; see Diodor. xii. 10,) and Amphi- 
 polis (437 ; see Thuc. iv. 102 ; Diod. xii. 32) ; proceedings against Samos 
 (441 ; see Thucyd. i. 115—117,) and Potidaa (432 ; Thucyd. i. 56, sqq.) ; 
 treaty with Corcyra (433; Thucyd. i. 24, sqq.); decree against INIegara 
 (Thucyd. i. 67. 139; Aristoph. Acharn. 520 ; Diodor. xii. 39 ; Gell. Noct. 
 Att. vi. 10; Plutarch. Vit. Pericl. c. 30); Views on Italy and Sicily 
 (Thucyd. 1. 44.) 
 
 §. 38. Under these circumstances the Peloponnesian 
 war, B. C. 431, united under the banners of Lacedae- 
 mon all its old allies ^, with better will than they had- 
 ever before displayed, and opened the prospect of 
 acquiring others, inasmuch as the war was proclaimed 
 to be in behalf of the liberties of Greece ^ ; when how- 
 ever the expected results failed^, and Lacedaemon, 
 weakened by various reverses'*, concluded (B. C. 421) 
 a peace with Athens regardless of the remonstrances 
 made by the Corinthians, Boeotians, Megarians, and 
 Eleans, it had well nigh lost all its influence ^ The 
 Boeotians, after the victories of Coronea and Delium**, 
 thought themselves a match for Athens ''. The Pelo- 
 ponnesian states suspected the designs of their head, 
 which had reserved to itself in one clause of the treaty
 
 SECT. 38.] OF GREECE. 75 
 
 the exclusive power of modifying its terms ^. When 
 then Lacedasmon proceeded to consult its own se- 
 curity by a formal treaty with Athens ^, Corinth called 
 upon the Argives to reassert their claim to the i]yei^.oyi'a 
 they once possessed, and to afford the states that 
 might wish to shake off the yoke of Spartan tyranny, 
 the shelter of a new alliance ^". Mantinea, Elis, and 
 even the Chalcidian states in Thrace, immediately 
 joined this new confederacy ^•. Tegea, however, re- 
 mained in its allegiance ; and Megara and Boeotia, being 
 deterred by the influence of their oligarchies from 
 siding with the democratical Argos, Lacedaemon seized 
 this opportunity to renew its alliance with them at 
 the commencement of the next year, B. C. 420, on 
 terms by which the Boeotians were declared not sub- 
 ject, but independent allies; such in fact as Athens 
 was at that moment '^. The revival of a good under- 
 standing between Sparta and Thebes naturally de- 
 stroyed the amity between the former and Athens ; 
 and whilst the latter again coalesced with Argos, Co- 
 rinth withdrew from its alliance with that state ^^ ; two 
 years afterwards their defeat at Mantinea compelled 
 even the Argives to make peace with Sparta^*. 
 
 1) They are enumerated by Thucyd. ii. 9. Conf. Poppo^ 1. c. p. 89, 
 sqq. ; Wachsm. i. 2. 129 — 133. According to Thucyd. v. 31, it would 
 seem a special treaty was formed, iv y tiprjro, ci tx^vTic tig rbv 'Attikov 
 ■jTctXtjiov KciOiffravTo Tivtg, ravra txovrag Kai t^tXOilv. 
 
 2) Thucyd. ii. 8 : y) St ivvoia irapaTroXv (ttijh twv avGptljTrwv /xrtXXov 
 ig Toiig AaKtoai^oviovg, dWiog rt kcu Trpneiirovrwv, oti Tr)v 'EWcida 
 
 kXevQtpovcnv ovrtog opyy tlxot' oi TrXkovg rovg 'AQijvaiovg, oi fiiv 
 
 Trig apxi]g cfKoXvQrivaL jSovXofiivoi, oi Sf fxr) apx^iiKTi (pojSovfjievoi. Conf. 
 iv. 85 and 108. 
 
 3) Pylos and Sphacteria, B. C. 425 (Thucyd. iv. 4—38), Cythera, B.C. 
 424 (Thucyd. iv. 53). 
 
 4) Thucyd. v. 17, sqq. 
 
 6) Thucyd. V. 28 : Kara yap rbv ^^poi/ov rovrov >'/ AaKtdaijxoji' fxaXiara 
 Si] KaKwg ijKovt Sid rcig avfi<popdr. 
 
 6) B.C. 424 ; see Thucyd. iv. 89, sqq. ; Plat, Lach, p. 181. B. ; Plut. 
 Daem. Socr. c. 11. 
 
 7) Conf. Xenoph. Mem. Socr. iii. 5. 4, and Kliitz d« foed. Boeol. p. 
 54.
 
 7a POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES Cchap. ii. 
 
 8) Thucyd. v. 29. 
 
 9) Thucyd. v. 22, sqq. 
 
 10) Thucyd. v. 27, sqq. Conf. Poppo, 1. c. p. 209, sqq. ; Wachsmuth, 
 i. 2. §. 134, sqq. 
 
 11) Thucyd. v. 31. 
 
 12) Thucyd. v. 39 : oi dk Boiwroi ovk i<pa(Tav, r]v ^ii) c^icri (rvf-ifxaxiciv 
 iSiav 7roir}crovTai, wffTrtp 'A6t}vaioig. 
 
 13) Thucyd. v. 47, 48. 
 
 14) Thucyd. v. 65—80. 
 
 §. 39. As this battle moreover revived the military 
 renown of Sparta^, so the subsequent losses of the 
 Athenians in Sicily afForded an opportunity of giving 
 a new impvilse to its confederacy, by reasserting its 
 sovereignty by sea^. The allies of Athens, torn by 
 factions ^, seduced by the promises of the Lacedaemo- 
 nian commanders, and encouraged by the examples of 
 the colonies in Thrace^, nearly all threw themselves 
 into the arms of Sparta^ ; and when at last its formid- 
 able rival fell, after a heroic resistance, that state could 
 with reason glory in the protectorate of all Hellas ^. 
 This protectorate, however, in consequence partly of 
 the direct encouragement afForded to the hatefvil oli- 
 garchies 7, partly of the establishment of garrisons and 
 harmosts ^ in all the states which had lately been de- 
 pendent on Athens, soon became as arrogant and op- 
 pressive as had been the rule of Athens itself^. As 
 early as B. C. 410, Lacedsemon, in return for certain 
 subsidies ^^, had ceded to the great king the states 
 on the coasts of Asia Minor, which, whatever opinion 
 be formed of the so called peace of Cimon ", had con- 
 tinued free from the Persian yoke whilst under the 
 protection of Athens ^^. When, however, the ill suc- 
 cess of Cyrus the Younger, B. C. 400, had altered the 
 Lacedaemonian policy in that quarter ^^, Sparta at- 
 tempted to bring them also under its protectorate, 
 and several successful campaigns seemed to have en-
 
 SECT. 39.] OF GREECE. 77 
 
 sured this object ^* when Agesilaus was stopped in his 
 victorious career, by the growing jealousy of Corinth 
 and Thebes, which was ably fostered by Persia. 
 
 1) Thucyd. v. 75. 
 
 2) Thucyd. viii. 2, sqq. Comp. Poppo, 1. c. p. 99, sqq. ; C. G. Kriiger, 
 Comment, de Classe Peloponnesiorum, appended to Dionysii Hal. Histo- 
 riographica (Bed. 1823), pp. 286. 308. A similar attempt had been 
 already made, B. C. 427 ; see Thucyd. iii. 32. 
 
 3) The aristocratical party everywhere declaring for Lacedsmon, the 
 democratical for Athens; see Thucyd. iii. 82; Xenoph. Hell. vi. 3. 14; 
 Isocr. Paneg. c. 2. p. 16. ed. Spohn ; Diodor. .xiii. 48 ; Aristot. Polit. iv. 
 9. 11 ; V. 6. 9: ot [xiv yap ' AQijvcCioi Travraxov tciq 6\iyap)(iaQ, o'l Sk 
 AaKeSatfiovioi tovc; Sriixovg KaHXvov. Comp. Poppo, 1. c. p. 29, sqq. ; 
 Wachsmuth, i. 2. §. 124, sqq. 
 
 4) Which had gone over to Brasidas as early as B. C. 424, Triariocrav- 
 Ttg avTOV toIq opKoiq, ovg ra r'tKi] tojv AaKtdaipoviwv oj-ioaavra avrbv 
 t^iTrifi-ipciv, i) fi>)v 'icitaGai ^iij-ij-iaxovQ attTovof-iovg, ovg dv ■jrpo<Taydy7]Tni, 
 Thucyd. iv. 88, sqq. Comp. Thucydides' opinion of this Spartan Aris- 
 tides, iv. 81. 
 
 5) Comp. Kruger, 1. c. pp. 326—349 ; Poppo, p. 119. 
 
 6) Tld<T7]g rrjg 'EWdSog Trpo(7T('iTai, Xenoph. Hellen. iii. 1. 3 ; comp. 
 ibid. ^.5 : iraaai yap tote ai TroXtig tTreiOovTO, o ti AaK. avi]p tnirdrToi: 
 and Anabas. vi. 4. 9, and 13 ; for a fuller account, see Clinton, F. H. vol. 
 ii. p. 252 ; Drumann. §. 405, sqq. ; Wachsmuth, i. 2. §. 227, sqq. 
 
 7) AiKapxiai (SsKaSapxiai'*- Schneid. ad Aristot. Polit. p. 147; Voe- 
 mel's Osterprogr. (Frankf. a. M. 1830,) p. 7, sqq.; see Plut. Lysand, c. 
 5 ; et plur. ap. Wachsmuth, i. 2. ^. 245. 
 
 8) Morus ad Isocr. Paneg. p. 92; Kortiim, Hellen. Statatsv. §. 69. 
 We meet as early as 424 B. C. with dpxovTsg Thucyd. iv. 132 ; compare 
 viii. 5. 
 
 9) See Diodor. xiv. 10, compared with the speech of Brasidas, in Thu- 
 cyd. iv. 85, 86. 
 
 10) See the three treaties in Thucyd, viii. 18. 37. 58 ; xwpoj' t))v (ia- 
 aiKfujg, o(T?; Ti)g 'Arriag iari, j^aaiKHog tivai. Comp. Isocr. Panath. p. 
 602, and Kruger de Persarum cum Grascis rationibus, (ut sup. p. 350 — 
 361); also Manso's Sp. ii. §. 470, sqq. 
 
 11) On these compare Diodor. xii. 4 (B. C. 450) ; Plut. Cimon. c. 13 
 (B. C. 469) ; et plur. ap. Morum ad Isocr. Paneg. c. 33. p. 93 ; Wachsm. 
 i. 1. 51. See the criticism on Mitford, in EichstUdt's translation, ii. pp. 
 431, 432 ; Manso, ii. §. 469 ; C. J. G. Mosche, Diss, de eo, quod in Corn. 
 Nepote faciendum restat, in Seebode and Friedemann's Misc. crit. t. i. p. 
 205 — 218 ; F. C. Dahlmann's Forschungen auf. d. Gebiete d. Geschichte 
 (Altona, 1822), i. j. 1—148; Meier de bonis damn. p. 117—121 ; Mid- 
 ler's Dorians, i. p. 211 — 213; Kriiger, in Seebode's Archiv, i. 2. 22; 
 Wachsmuth, i. 2. $. 116. 
 
 12) Thucyd. viii. 5 : vtto fHarriKfOig yap irvyxni't imrpayfikvog (6 Ti^- 
 (Taiptpvtjg) Tovg Ik Trjg ianruv dpx>ig (popovg, ovg Si 'A9>}valovQ dnb tCov 
 'EXXijv(Jfc>v TTdhi<i)v ov dwajxivog irpdamffdai npoawfptiXtjat. Comp. viii. 
 56.
 
 78 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. ir. 
 
 13) Diodor. xiv. 21, shows that Sparta supported him for political 
 reasons. 
 
 14) Thimbron, B. C. 399 ; Dercyllidas, 398 ; Agesilaus, 396—394. 
 Xenoph. (Hell. iii. 2. 19), shows that Sparta aimed not at establishing the 
 freedom, but at obtaining the supremacy over these colonies. 
 
 §. 40. The eagerness of both those states for the 
 total destruction of Athens ^ was probably not so much 
 an explosion of old hatred for a rival, as the result of an 
 apprehension lest Lacedaemon should be permanently 
 established in so important a position, which actually 
 seemed the case during the government of the Thirty. 
 We, at all events, soon see them both disregard the 
 orders of Lacedaemon by supporting Athenian re- 
 fugees, and withdraw from the expedition against Elis, 
 B.C. 401*; to which, and to that subsequently sent 
 into Asia against Tissaphernes^, even Athens, though 
 recently liberated, furnished a contingent. The fate 
 of Elis^ moreover must have warned those states, and 
 Thebes in particular, on account of its supremacy in 
 Bceotia, of what was to be expected from the ambition 
 of Lacedaemon; so that after their estrangement from 
 that state had been displayed on several occasions 7, 
 Persian gold easily effected the league between Corinth, 
 Boeotia, Argos, and Athens^, which had been attempted 
 in vain B. C. 421. This confederacy occasioned the 
 Corinthian war ; in the course of this Agesilaus main- 
 tained an equal contest by land, but the loss of their 
 fleet off Cnidus deprived the Spartans of the fruits of 
 their past efforts ^ . The Athenian arms appeared 
 again victorious in Thrace and on the Hellespont, and 
 Sparta, in order to humble its antagonists and deprive 
 them of the fruits of this war, was compelled to pur- 
 chase peace of the Persian monarch by resigning 
 Asia Minor, B. C. .'387 ^'^, and recognising him as arbi- 
 trator in the internal affairs of Greece". 
 
 1) Xenoph. Ilellen. ii. 2. 19.
 
 SECT. 40,41.] OF GREECE. 79 
 
 2) Which was also their reason for refusing to join Pausanias in his ex- 
 pedition against Athens ; on tyiyvwGKOv AaKeSaijioinovQ fiovKofievovg ti)v 
 Tojv ' AOrjva'itiiv ^wpav oiKiiav /cat iti(tt))v 7rou)(Ta(T6ai, Xenoph. ii. 4. 30. 
 
 3) The Corinthians, according to ^schin. de F. Leg. c. 42 ; on Thebes, 
 see Diodor. xiv. 6 ; Dinarch. adv. Deraosth. c. 25 ; Plut. Lysand. c. 27. 
 Comp. Wachsmuth, i. 2. §. 230, sqq. 
 
 4) Xenoph. Hellen. iii. 2. 25 ; Diodor. xiv. 17. 
 
 5) Xen. iii. 1. 4. The dependent condition of Athens at that time is 
 also apparent from Lysias in Nicom. c. 22. p. 860; and Dionys. Hal. t. 
 V. p. 531. 2. Rsk. 
 
 6) Xen. iii. 2. 30. 
 
 7) As, in particular, at the sacrifice Agesilaus offered in Aulis, Xenoph. 
 iii. 4. 4. 
 
 8) Xenoph. iii. 5. 1 ; Plut. Vit. Ages. 15. For the other allies, see 
 Diodor. xiv. 82. 
 
 9) Diodor. xiv. 79. 84. 
 
 10) Thus also Clinton, F. H. ii. p. 276, contrary to Dodwell. 
 
 11) Which character Artaxerxes continued to maintain till bis death 
 (B. C. 365); it was particularly seen in the years B. C. 374, 372, 367, 
 366 ; comp. Polyb. ix. 34. 3 ; Xenoph. Hellen. vii. 1. 27. 33. 39 ; Diodor. 
 XV. 38. 50. 70. 76; and Isocr. Paneg. cc. 34. 47. 48 ; Panath. p. 632 : 
 Xwpic; S' tKUTipoi -Kp'irr^dQ Trf/iTro/ZEv wq iKiivci, iX7riZ,ovT(C, oTrorkpoig 
 av o'lKtio-ipov ciartOeir), Kvpiove; rovrovg ysvrjfftrrdai Trig ^v "EXXjjirt 
 TrXtoVi^iag, K, T. X. 
 
 §. 41. In return for these concessions Lacedsemon 
 obtained, by the Persian monarch's sentence of arbi- 
 tration, usually called the peace of Antalcidas \ the 
 independence 2 of all the cities of European Greece, 
 and also of the islands, except that Cyprus and Cla- 
 zomenas were ceded to the monarch, Lemnos, Imbros, 
 and Scyros to their old masters the Athenians ^. The 
 Thebans, on their part, were compelled to release the 
 confederate Boeotian cities from their allegiance'*, and 
 the Argives to withdraw the garrison by which they 
 had thought to secure the possession of Corinth^; 
 whilst the position of Lacedaemon, especially in the 
 Peloponnesus, continued in fact the same as before, 
 the several states being allowed indeed an apparent 
 independence, but only so long as oligarchies at the 
 beck of Sparta were at their helm, just as of old. 
 But whenever democracy obtained the upper hand in
 
 80 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. ii. 
 
 the convulsions which followed close'' on this pre- 
 tended emancipation, not even this show of freedom 
 was left them. Mantinea ^ B. C. 386, and Phlius ^, 
 gave proof of this. The expedition against Olyn- 
 thus ^^, B. C. 382, and still more the illegal occupation 
 of the citadel of Thehes '\ soon fully disclosed the 
 schemes of Sparta's reckless amhition ^^ But its re- 
 viving power soon reached its zenith ^^. Thebes re- 
 gained its independence as early as B. C. 379 1^, and 
 in a short time resumed the sovereignty of Boeotia. 
 In B. C. 376 the Athenians formed a new confederacy, 
 and once more defeated the Lacedeemonians at sea, so 
 that, in the congress held at Sparta ^^ B. C. 327, the 
 latter state not only resigned all its conquests ^^, but 
 for the first time formally acknowledged Athens to 
 possess the naval v/ye/^ov/a of Greece ^^. 
 
 1) Compare the statements in Xenoph. Hellen. v. 1. 31 ; also Diodor. 
 xiv. 110, and Wachsm. i. 2. §. 236, sqq, 
 
 2) AvTovoiiovQ : see Guasco sopra I'autonomia de' popoli e delle citta 
 Greche e Latine, in Diss, dell' Acad, di Coit. t. v. p. 113, sqq.; AVachsm. 
 i. 1. §. 132—134 ; 2. §. 447, sqq. 
 
 3) Compare also Andoc de Pace, c. 12 ; ^schin. de F. L. c. 21 ; on 
 the relations that previously subsisted between Athens and those islands, 
 see Raoul-Rochette, iii. p. 435; (Herod, vi. 140), and iv. p. 14 (Plut. 
 Vit. Cimon. c. 8) ; also I'hucyd. iii. 5 ; iv. 28 ; vii. 57. 
 
 4) Xenoph. Hellen. v. 1. 33 ; Plut. Ages. c. 23. 
 
 5) Diodor. xiv. 86 and 92. 
 
 6) Diodor. xv. 40 and 45. 
 
 7) Diodor. xv. 5: AaKs^atjuovioi tpvati <piKap-^ovvTtQ Kai TroXf/uffot 
 Toic aipiffsaii' ovteq, ti)v dpi]vr)v uxnrtp fiapv ^opTiov oux inrifxtvoi', Tt)v 
 Si TTpoytyevrjixiVT^v rrfQ 'EXXa^og SwaarEtav (.TnTroOovrrtg, jxeTtiopoi ralg 
 opfiaiQ vmipxov TTpbg Kaii'orofiiav — KUTtSorXovvTo to /xiv Trpwrov tiiq 
 ciffOivEaTipag ttoXiiq, fieTd Ss ravra ical tuq u^ioXoywrfpag KaTanoXt- 
 fiovvTiQ vTvqKoovc fTToiovv, ovSt Svo tTT] (pvXa^avTSQ Tag Kon'ug a-TrovSug. 
 Conf. Xenoph. Hellen. vi. 3. 7 — 9 ; Isocr. Paneg. c. 32 — 35 ; also Dem. 
 adv. Leptin. c. 42. 
 
 8) Yid. Xenoph. Hellen. v. 2. 7 ; and, on the dismemberment (SioiKitr- 
 fibg) of this city, see in particular the commentators on Plato's Sympos. p. 
 193. A. 
 
 9) Xenoph. 1. c. v. 3. 15; Diodor. xv. 19. 
 
 10) Xenoph. v. 2. 11, sqq.; Diodor. xv. 19—23. 
 
 11) Xenoph. V. 2. 25 — 36; Diodor. xv. 20. Xenophon himself descants 
 on the gross injustice of the proceeding (v. 4. 1).
 
 SECT. 42.] OF GREECE. 81 
 
 12) Agesilaus ap. Xenoph. v. 2. 32 : li jxev fiXalSepd ry AaKiSaifiovi 
 TTtTrpaxfog tir) (Phcebidas) dlKcuov tlvai l^iJUwvaQav ti S' ayaOd, cipxalov 
 tlvai vonijwv, i^iivai rd roiavra avToaxiiidZ,iiv. Conf. Plut. A'it. Ages. 
 C. 23, et Lysand. c. 7. Demosth. Lept. c. 17 : a rg Trap Udvoig iroXi- 
 rdq. ^Vj.i(pip(i, ravr' tTraivtlv uvciyKt] kcu ttouIv : that is to say, rb row 
 Kpt'iTTovog ^v^cptpov ctKcaov, Plat, de Legg. iv. p. 714. C. They had 
 already been characterised as dXXa fpovtovrcg Kal dWa Xiynvreg ; see 
 Herod, ix. 54 ; Thucyd. v. 105; Eunp. Suppl. 191, and Androm. 445, 
 sqq., plur. ap. Meurs. Misc. Lace. iii. 2. p. 199, sqq. ; KortUm, §, 69. 75. 
 211 ; Wachsmuth, i. 2. §. 243. 
 
 13) Demosth. de Falsa Legat. p. 425. 21 : i(tt£ ydp d})wov, on yjjs 
 Kcil OaXuTrijg i'/pxov oi Aaicecatfiovioi Kar tKtivov tov xpovov. Conf. 
 Xenoph. Hellen. v. 3. 27 ; Diodor. xv. 23. 
 
 14) Xenoph. v. 4. 2, sqq.; Plut. Vit. Pelop. c. 6—12 ; and de Daem. 
 Socr. CO. 25—33. Was it by the aid of Athens 1 Dinarch. adv. Demosth. 
 c. 39. 
 
 15) See Diodor. xv. 28 — 30, and below, c. vii. An important authority 
 respecting the allies of Lacedsmon at this time, is Diodor. x^f. 31 ; and on 
 their naval power in particular, Xen. Hell.vi. 2. 3. Compare \Vachsm. i. 
 2.$. 287, sqq. 
 
 16) Xenoph. vi. 3. 2, sqq. ; Diodor. xv. 50 ; there had already been a 
 brief interval of peace, B. C. 374 ; ibid. c. 38. 
 
 17) Xenoph. 1. c. §. 18 : i^ayojytlig were charged with the fulfilment of 
 the articles of peace, Diodor. xv. 38 ; for the reason of their appointment, 
 see Polyb. iv. 27. 5. 
 
 18) At least according to Diodorus : AciKtSatficmoi ydp Kai 'Adrjvaloi 
 did iravTog iripl y)yifioviag dia(piXoTiiJio{'fisvoi, Trapixfi'pow aXXyXoig o\ 
 fiii' Kara yrjv, ot Sk rfjg Kard GdXarrav dpxrjg d^ioi Kpivofitvoi ; but see 
 Manso, iii. 2. §. 54. 
 
 §. 42. Still Sparta was once more recognised as the 
 head of the land forces of Greece, and seemed in con- 
 sequence likely to succeed in depriving the Boeotian 
 cities of their freedom S notwithstanding the reiterated 
 protestations of Thebes. This event was however 
 frustrated by the victory won by Epaminondas at 
 Leuctra, twenty days after the congress on the sub- 
 ject ^ held at Sparta; the whole of central Greece 
 having immediately joined the victorious Thebans ^ 
 Athens itself, on its own responsibility, called on the 
 Peloponnesian states to assert their independence^; 
 and although some persisted in supporting Lacedee- 
 mon^, the Arcadians, whose petty clans, in imitation 
 of Mantinea^, coalesced at this juncture into one com- 
 
 M
 
 82 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. ir. 
 
 momvealth7, joined the Boeotians with the Eleans and 
 Argives^ in an incursion, in which a deadly blow was 
 inflicted on the power of Lacedaemon by the restora- 
 tion of the Messenians^, B. C. 369. Athens was fur- 
 ther successful in obtaining an actual share in the 
 Tiyeixovta^^', and the firmness of the Peloponnesians ^^ 
 foiled the attempts which the Thebans, relying on the 
 influence of the Persian monarch, made to obtain a 
 formal recognition of themselves as successors of 
 Sparta in the politics of Greece ^^; Theban harmosts 
 were however actually sent into Achaia'^. The nmn- 
 ber of the allies of Sparta progressively diminished i*, 
 and at last that state, by allowing them to form inde- 
 pendent treaties of peace with Thebes ^^, annihilated 
 its own yjyeiMvia for cvcr ^^. The independence of Mes- 
 senia alone it perseveringly refused to acknowledge, al- 
 though now no longer supported even by Persia in 
 its pretensions to that territory ^'^, and on this account 
 it stood aloof from the general peace ^^ concluded be- 
 tween the other states at a moment when the issue of 
 the battle of M^tinea left the question of the su- 
 premacy of Greece more undecided than ever, B. C. 
 
 1) Xen. Hell. vi. 3. 20: ovtu) dk tlpijvrjv tCjv dWwv Tmroirji.isvojv, 
 TpoQ de Oi](3aiovg ^ovovq civrikoyiaQ ovar)Q, o\ fxiv 'AOtjvoioi ovTwg tixov 
 r»jc yviofiiiQ, u)Q vvv Qtjfiaiovc, to Xtyo/xtvoj/, SeKaTtvGiirai iXnii; tit], 
 avTol 5e 01 ©jj^aToi TravTtXuiQ aOvfiwg txovrtg cnrrjXQov. Comp, Diodor. 
 XV. 51. 
 
 2) Plut. Vit. Ages. c. 28. 
 
 3^ Xenoph. vi. 5. 23 ; Diodor. xv. 57, 
 
 4) Xenoph. vi. 5. 1 : ivBvfirjOkvrsQ ot ' AOtjvaioi, on oi TleKovovvrjaioi 
 tri oiovrai j^pijvai ciKoXovOtiv, ical oinru} diaKtoiifro ol Aa«:£?ai^iovioi, Hcr- 
 TTsp TOVQ ' AOrjvaiovQ SdOtffav, utTmreixTTovTai rag TroXfit,', oaai fiovXoipTO 
 Trig tipr]vr)g j^UTtxtiv, tjv 6 fSauiXtvg KaTt-Kijxipii'. 'V^irtl Sk avviiXBot', 
 doyfia iiToii](javTO jxeTd twv koivioviIj' jSovXofih'oJU o^wrrni Tov^t tov op- 
 Kov' tpjievCJ Toig airovdalg — Kni rolg i\ji]<pirTfia(yi tuiv 'A0t]vuiii)i' Kiii tiov 
 ffVfifKtxiov iuv ds Tig arpaTivriTai Ini Tiva ttoXij/ tCjv ofioaaaSjv tovtov 
 rbv opKov, l3oi]dl](jo) TravTi aOtt'ti.. Ibid. $. 3. opKioTai. 
 
 5) Xenoph. vi. 4. 18 ; 5. 29 ; vii. 2. 2 ; Cic. (Offic. ii. 7.) is inaccurate. 
 
 6) Xenoph. vi. 5. 4 : tjg ridt) avTovojjiot TravTcnraffi ovreg, k, r. \.
 
 SECT. 43.] OF GREECE. 83 
 
 7) Diodor. xv. 69, sqq. — Oi fivpioi : conf. Neumann ad Aristot. Frag. 
 p. 106; Clinton, F. H., vol. ii. p. 4 19 ; they made ^legalopolis their capital, 
 Strab. viii. 595. A. ; Polyb. ix. 21 ; Pausan. viii. 27. 6: on the date of its 
 foundation, see Manso's Sparta, iii. 2. §. 82. — On the 'ETrcipiroi^, see 
 Bejot in lMem.de I'Acad. des Inscr. xxxii. p. 234, sqq.; Sturz. Lex. Xen. 
 t. ii. p. 242 ; and on the subject in general, Wachsm. i. 2. §.291 — 295. 
 
 8) Xenoph, vii. 1. 18 ; Diodor. xv. 62. 
 
 9) Diodor. xv. 66; Pausan. iv. 27. 5. 
 
 10) Xenoph. vii. 1. 14: iv fiipti ^kv eKarkpovg rjytiffOai rov vavTiKov, 
 iv fi'epei St tov irt'^oii (card TrevOtjiitpov SKarkpovg: conf. Diodor. xv. 67. 
 
 11) Xenoph. 1. c. $. 33 : ^vvsxit'e Si /3ov\£i;6jU£voi ol Oj]fialoi, ottioq dv 
 rt)v »)y£juovi'av Xafioitv Tijg 'EXXaSoi;, ivoniaav, tl Treniptiav irpbg tov 
 Ilfpffwv (iaaikia, TrXeoviKTijativ dv ri, k. r. X. 
 
 12) Ibid. §. 39. 
 
 13) Ibid. §. 43, and also to Sicyon, vii. 3, 4. 
 
 14) Ibid. vii. 2. 11. 
 
 15) Ibid, vii. 4. 9; toIq re KopivOioiQ avvE^ovXivov TrjV eipi'jvtjv ttoh)- 
 ffacrGai, Kal tuv aXXojv crvufiaxtdv iirBTpeipav roTf ^») liovXofih'otg avv 
 lavToiq iroXifiuv avairavaaaOai, aiiToi S' i<paaav izoXijxovvTiQ TrpdKtiv, o 
 Tl dv Ti^ 9e(i) (piXoi' y' v(p))(rt(r6ai Si ou^fTrore, i)v napa rutv izarfpuiv 
 irap'iXaliov Me<T(T))vt]V, ravTrjg GTipijGtjvai. Diodorus, (xv. 76,) speaks 
 of a general peace at that time, to which Sparta alone refused to accede ; 
 comp. Plut. Ages. c. 34. 
 
 16) Afterwards iv tij iavrCJv eKaaroi, Xenoph. vii. 5. 3, as Thucyd. 
 V. 47. 
 
 17) From B. C. 366; comp. Xenoph. vii. 1. 36 ; Diodor. xv. 90; al- 
 though the contrary was the case, as late as B. C. 367, in the congress at 
 Delphi, Xenoph. §. 27. 
 
 18) Diodor. xv. 89 ; Plut. Ages. c. 35 ; comp. Polyb. iv. 33. 9. 
 
 19) Xenoph. vii. 5. 26 ; comp. also Strab. ix. p. 634. C. D. For the 
 last attempt Sparta made, B. C. 353^, see Pausan. iv. 28. 1 ; Diodor. xvi. 
 34. 39 ; comp. Voemel. ad Demosth. de Pace, p. 245, 246. 
 
 PART IV. 
 
 On the internal Decay, and Fall of Sparta. 
 
 §. 43. The scattered information we still possess is 
 sufficient to show that, notwithstanding an adherence 
 to outward general forms, the internal condition of 
 Sparta never corresponded, after the loss of her poli- 
 tical pre-eminence, to the design of her great legis- 
 ts A select corps of Arcadian troops; see Clinton, 1. c. note m. Trans.
 
 84 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. n. 
 
 lator. Still it is so far from being true that her in- 
 ternal decay was, as Aristotle and others have stated^, 
 a direct consequence of that loss of influence, that it 
 was rather at once the secret attendant on the growth 
 of her greatness, and the prime cause of its decline. 
 The very institutions of Lycurgus which were the 
 source of that greatness, could not but soon suffer 
 from the constantly increasing disproportion between 
 the foreign relations of the state and the narrow cha- 
 racter of its domestic institutions. The decline of her 
 foreign influence followed close on the destructive 
 efi^ects produced by this state of things within. Still 
 the constitution might have defied destruction for a 
 longer period had there not existed internal defects 
 which had bafl^led the skill of Lycurgus. The jealousy, 
 for instance, with which the people viewed the power 
 of the kings was so far from being effectually curbed, 
 that, one hundred and thirty years after his legislations, 
 the popular party wrung from Theopompus, though 
 not, it would seem, without resistance^, a legal organ 
 in the ephoralty. At any rate, that institution, which, 
 from its very nature, cannot have originated with Ly- 
 curgus ■*, (for its consequences shattered to its founda- 
 tion the structure he had raised ^) is ascribed by most 
 accounts to that monarch ''. 
 
 1) Aristot. Polit. ii. 6 ; conf. Xen. Rep. Lac. c. 14 ; Polyb. vi. 49, 50 ; 
 Plut. Agis, c. 3 — 5 ; and, in addition to the works of Levesque and Bi- 
 taub6, in the !Mem. de I'Jnstitut, iii. p. 310, sqq., 347, sqq., Manso's Sparta, 
 ii. $.365— 388 J iii. §. 214—230; Wachsm. i. 2. §. 208—215; 257—264. 
 
 2) Plut. Lycurg. c. 7. 
 
 3) See above, §. 24. n. 4. From the rhetra tiiere quoted, Miiller, 
 Dorians, vol. ii. p. 118, infers that the power of the ephors cannot be traced 
 back as far as Theopompus; Platner, in the Tuebn, Zeitsch. (v. 1. §, 23,) 
 solves the difficulty much better by supposing that the people tlien ob- 
 tained the institution of ephors by way of compensation for that rhetra. 
 
 4) Comp, Aristot. Polit. v. 9. 1 ; Cic. Rep. ii. 3; Dio Chrysost. Ivi. 
 p. 565; et plur. ap. Goerenz. ad Cic. de Legg. iii. 7. p. 235 ; Ast, ad 
 Plat, de Legg. p. 174; Groen van Prinsterer Platen. Prosopogr. p. 22; 
 Clavier, Hist. d. pr. t. ii. p. 160, 161 ; Tittmann, §, 104. Plutarch is un- 
 faithful in his account, V'it. Cleom. c. 10.
 
 SECT. 44.] OF GREECE. 85 
 
 5) Although Herodotus has ascribed them to him (i. 65.) Comp. also 
 Plat. Epist. viii. p. 354. B. ; Stob. Serm. p. 288. ed. Gesn. (from Xen. 
 Rep. Lac. viii. 3,) and Satyrus, ap. Uiogen. lib. i. 68, with whom others 
 refer iheir institution to the philosopher Chilon. See Perizon. ad yElian. 
 Var. Hist. iii. 17. Aristotle leaves tlie question undecided, Polit. ii. 6. 15; 
 
 «TI'VE%£1 jUfV OVV Tl/V TToXlTtiuV TO UpXl^OV TCVTO' ilOVXCl^tl yUp 6 SfJUOQ 
 
 Sui TO utTt^ttif rf]^ jiiyiffTrjC c'lpxi}^' iliaTi, tWs ha tov I'OfioOkTtjv, tire 
 Sia ri'x^v TOVTO <jvi.nrs7rT(iJKt, auiKpipovTwg txti toIc Trpciji^tam. Hiill- 
 mann, Staatsr. §. 152, considers the gerusia to have been more ancient 
 than the time of Lycurgus, who, he supposes, by the institution of ephors, 
 associated with it an annual elective council, like that which Solon united 
 with the Areopagus; GiJttling also (in the Hermes, xxii. §. 97.) calls the 
 ephors a kind of lower house. 
 
 6) Comp. Feodor Eggo's Untefgang der Naturstaaten, §. 122, sqq. On 
 the ephoralty in general see Tittm. §. 104 — 117 ; Mliller, ii, p. 115 — 131 ; 
 HUllmann, Staatsr. §. 197—200. 
 
 §. 44. That the ephors were five in number^, that 
 they were elected annually, and entered on then- office 
 at the autumnal equinox, (the commencement of the 
 Lacedaemonian year -, which was named after the first 
 of them ^,) that in their election regard was not always 
 had to the most efficient filling of their office "*, is all 
 that we know respecting the organisation of this court. 
 As to their authority, their judicial power has been 
 already noticed, (§. 25 ;) the political influence which 
 they attained at the period of which we are speaking 
 was founded probably on that extension of their au- 
 thority over all other magistrates, and particularly 
 over the kings, who even became responsible to them^, 
 and, in fact, seeing the ephors were subject to no 
 legal control^, wholly dependent on their pleasure. 
 They had, says Xenophon ^, the right to fine whom 
 they pleased without trial, and to exact immediate 
 payment of the penalty. They might instantly sus- 
 pend, accuse, and imprison any public officer; the 
 kings rose in honour to them, and appeared before 
 them, if summoned^. As the surveillance exercised by 
 these magistrates extended even to the domestic con- 
 cerns of royalty ^, they were never at a loss for means 
 of annoying the kings '**. It was only in cases of high 
 treason, that recourse was had to a court of justice
 
 86 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. ii. 
 
 composed of the various authorities of the state, in 
 which, however, they also had of course both seats 
 and a voice ^^ 
 
 1) See some few different accounts adduced by Ruhnk. ad Tim. Lex. 
 p. 128 : t(popoi TTEVTs juiZove Kai vsvte tXcnrovg. Gottling's assertion 
 that they were ten in number, ad Arist. Polit. p. 466, falls to the ground 
 with his hypothesis of ten Phylas, (see above, §. 24. n. 9.) 
 
 2) Thucyd. v, 36 ; comp. Dodwell, de Cyclis, viii. c. 5 ; and on the 
 Lacedemonian year in general see Corsini, Fasti Attici, Diss. 14; t. ii. 
 p. 450—457. 
 
 3) Pausan. iii. 11.2: Trapfxovrai rbv iTriovvjiov. 
 
 4) Aristot. Polit. ii. 6. 16 : — KaQiararai yap (r) Ifopia) i% cnrdvTOJv 
 (so. STTrtpriarwv, not from the"0/toioi only). 'AXX' aiptryv iSti n)v ap- 
 X>}v tlvai ravTrji' tS, cnravTiov jiiv, fifi rbv rpoirov 5e tovtov, oi> vvv' 
 iratSapuoSTjc y«p i<yTi Xiav- "En de Kai KpiatMv tlai fisyaK(i)v Kvpiot, 
 tiirrf vi rw^oiTfc, k. t. X. Nor is the meaning clearer of iv. 7, 5 : — Svo 
 rag fityiaraQ apx^g Tt)v [ikv aipeltrOai rbv Sijuov, rjjt," S^ fitrsxtii'' rovg 
 fikv yap ykpovrag a'lpovvrai. Trig ^' ^(popiag fxtTixovaiv. Ot 5' oXtyop- 
 Xiciv' Sia rb TroXXa f%fiv dXiyapxiica, olov rb iraaag aXptrug tlvai koI 
 Hrjdeniav KXrjpwTt'jv, k. t. X. Comp. also Isocr. Panath. p. 630, and Plat, 
 de Legg. iii. p. 692. B. : rijv twv efopwv dvvafiiv tyyvg rijg KXjjpwri/t" 
 ay ay CO V Svvcifietijg. 
 
 5) Aristot. Polit. ii. 6. 18 : Ao^tis d' av ■>] twv i(p6pi>)v apx^) Traffag 
 tvOvvuv Tag apxag, k. t. X, 
 
 6) For they decided avToyvwuoveg, not koto ypaixfiuTa icai vofiovg, 
 Aristot. §. 16 : comp. above, §. 25. n. 1. But Aristot. Rhetor, iii. 18. 6; 
 and Plut. Agis. c. 12, imply the liability of even the Ephors to be called 
 to account after the expiration of their term of office. 
 
 7) Rep. Lac. viii. 4 : 'f<popoi ovv 'ikuvoI jitv elcn ^tjiiiovv ov av j3ov- 
 XcJVTai, Kvpioi. d' tKvpaTTtiv Trapaxprjixa, Kvpioi Sk Kai dpxovrag fiira^v 
 KaTaizavaai Kai tlp^ai Kai nepi ^pvxvQ f'S ayuiva KaTadTijaai. Is Corn. 
 Nepos exact in saying (Pausan. c. 3.) licet enim cuivis ephoro hoc face re 
 regil 
 
 8) Plut. Vit. Cleora. c. 10 ; Reip. Ger. Prase, c. 21, sqq. But to the 
 king, 'iSpag vavTtg viraviaTavTai ttXj/v ovk t^opoi anb twv f^opKcwv 
 Si<ppo)v, Xenoph. Rep. Lac. XV. 6. 
 
 9) To ensure not only the purity, (Platon. Ale. i. p. 121. B.; Plut. Agis. 
 c. 11,) but the perpetuity of their Heraclide race of kings; see the anec- 
 dotes in Plut. de Educ. c. 2, with Wyttenbach's remarks, p. 71. 
 
 10) Such as, for instance, the spectatio de coelo, mentioned by Plut. 
 Agis. c. 11. 
 
 11) Pausan. iii. 5. 3. 
 
 §. 45. How many of these several rights had been 
 originally conceded to them, and how many subse- 
 quently usurped is difficult to decide : but we may 
 safely reckon among the latter the share they ob-
 
 SECT. 45.] OF GREECE. 87 
 
 tained in the executive at the cost of the royal pre- 
 rogative 1. Thus whilst Lacedajmon was in the height 
 of its power and prosperity, the pubhc assembhes 
 were called, and the proceedings in them regulated 
 by these magistrates 2. They granted audiences to 
 foreign envoys and sent out ambassadors, decided on 
 military expeditions^, fixed the number of troops to 
 be employed, and appointed their commander. The 
 latter was consequently implicitly subject to their 
 orders, was bound to obey their a-KvrdKyi*, and address 
 his dispatches to them. They curtailed, B. C. 418, 
 by the appointment of ten o-i/'/^jSovXoj ^, even the discre- 
 tionary power respecting the operations of the cam- 
 paign, which the kings had till then enjoyed whilst in 
 the field ^: shortly afterwards two of their own body 
 accompanied the king on military duty. Besides 
 these consecutive encroachments on the royal power, 
 their aims were furthered by the dissensions and 
 jealousy of the two royal families '', who, instead of 
 uniting their influence against the ephors, were much 
 more intent on depreciating each other in their 
 esteem^, and thus were reduced to the condition of 
 rivals for their favour^, at the risk of otherwise en- 
 tirely succumbing to them ^^. 
 
 1) Whence ra rtXt], magistrates, (comp. Ducker. ad Thucyd. i. 58 ; 
 Sturz. Lex. Xen. iv. p. 276; VVachsm. i. 1. §. 326,) a sense which Tittm. 
 §. 102, is certainly wrong in restricting to a select committee of magis- 
 trates acting in the lesser Ecclesia, (see above, §. 24. n. 11.) Comp. 
 Muller, ii. p. 90. n. d, and 125—132. 
 
 2) Thucyd. i. 87 : e7rti^»j^t?£i avrbq t(popoc wi'. 
 
 3) ^povpdv t<l>aivov : see Sturz. 1. 1. iv. p. 420. 
 
 4) On these, comp. Plut. Lysand. c. 19; Gell. N. A, xvii. 9 ; Schol, 
 Find. Olymp. vi. 156 ; and Meurs. Misc. Lace. iii. 4. p. 212, sijq.; .1, A. 
 Bos ad Cornel. Nep. Pausan. c. 3 ; Beck, ad Aristoph. Aves. v. 1283. 
 
 5) Thucjd. V. 63 ; Diodor. xii. 78. As early as 446 B. C. Cleandridas 
 accompaDied the young king Pleistoanax in that capacity; see Plut. Pericl. 
 c. 22. Subsequently, however, we find Agis again uncontrolled, Thucyd. 
 viii. 5. 
 
 6) Xen. Hell. ii. 4. 36; Rep. Lac. xiii. 5 ; Aristot. Polit. ii. 6. 20.
 
 88 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. ii. 
 
 7) Comp. Herod, vi. 52 ; Xen. Hell. v. 3. 20 ; Pausan. iii. 1.7; in fact, 
 according to Aristot. 1. c, ffo)T7]piav l%>6jiiZ,ov ry ttoXei tlvai to arama- 
 Kiiv Tovi; [3a(n\'Eag. Hence also the prohibition of joint military command, 
 which existed at a very early period, Herod, v. 75. 
 
 8) Plut. Agis. c. 12. 
 
 9) Aristot. ii. 6. 14: Sia rb rt)v apxW i^vai \iav fitydXrjv Kai ifforv- 
 pavvov ST]fiay(i)ytiv avrovQ r}vayKa^ovTO oi ^amXiig. 
 
 10) Yet most of the kings, from B. C. 500 to 400, were more or less 
 unsuccessful in their endeavours. Comp. Tittm. §. 130. 
 
 §. 46. Whilst the ephoralty was thus assuming a 
 pure despotic form^ instead of the democratic cha- 
 racter by which it had once obtained for the Spartan 
 constitution the praise ^ of a wise combination of all 
 the three forms of government, the old aristocracy 
 established by Lycurgus was ever tending to become 
 an oppressive oligarchy^; from which the oracle fore- 
 telling that avarice alone should work the fall of 
 Sparta ultimately received its fulfilment*. The main 
 causes of this corruption were the political circum- 
 stances which involved Sparta in foreign wars and 
 naval expeditions, thereby not only familiarizing its 
 citizens with foreign customs, contrary to the design 
 of their legislator, but occasioning several actual de- 
 partures from his institutions ^. The very necessity 
 of dispatching other generals than the kings to the 
 various scenes of warfare, was contrary to the spirit 
 of Lycurgus' enactments ; new dignities were created, 
 such as harmosts for the conquered cities, navai'chs ** 
 and epistoleis'' for the fleet. The restrictions at 
 first imposed on these offices were progressively 
 eluded or dispensed with^; and that characters such 
 as Clearchus ^ and Lysander ^" could not but yield to 
 the temptations presented by such a state of things, 
 is shown by the case of Pausanias " at a period when 
 Sparta was as yet comparatively sound within, and a 
 stranger to the temptations of the precious metals.
 
 SECT. 47.] OF GREECE. 89 
 
 1) Plat, de Legg. iv. 712. D.: to yap twv L(p6pu)v davfiaarov Wi,- rv- 
 pavviKov iv avry ykyove ; conf. Aristot. 1. 1. 
 
 2) Plat, de Legg. ili. p. 692. A. ; Aristot. Polit. ii. 3. 10 ; 6. 15 ; iv. 
 5. 11 ; 7. 4 ; Isocr. Panath. p. 630; Polyb. vi. 3. 8; 10. 6; Stob. Serm. 
 xli. p. 267. 
 
 3) Aristot. Pollt. V. 6. 7 ; see the usual process of such a change in 
 Plat. Republ. viii. p. 547. D.; 551. B. 
 
 4) 'A (piXo-x^prinaTia 27r«prav oXtl, dWo Si ovSev. See the Commen- 
 tators on Cic. de Offic. ii. 22. 77 ; Neumann, ad Aristot. Frag. p. 132 ; 
 Mai ad Diodor. Frag. Vat. p. 3 ; Pausan. ix. 34. 3. 
 
 5) Thucyd. i. 71 : ri(Tv\aL,ovcnj jilv ttoKh ra aKivrjTa vupijxa upiara, 
 TtpoQ ■KoKKa di avayKaZopii'oig i'ivai TroWrJQ Kai rijc iiTiT(.xvi]cno}Q Sel, 
 Comp, above, §. 36, and particularly Polyb. vi. 49. 7. 
 
 6) 'ExfSov tripa ISamXtia, Aristot. Polit. ii. 6. 22, They were, in 
 fact, generally held in check by crvfijSovXoi, Thucyd. ii. 85 ; iii. 69 ; 
 viii, 39. 
 
 7) Sturz, Lex. Xenoph. ii. p. 321. On the Harmosts, see above, §. 39. 
 n. 8. 
 
 8) Strictly, none of these offices could be held for more than one year, 
 nor a second time. Xenoph. Hellen. ii. 1. 7. 
 
 9) Diodor. xiv. 12. 
 
 10) Diodor. xiv. 13 ; Plut. Lysand. c. 24, sqq. 
 
 11) Thucyd. i. 128 — 133. He fell in attempting to produce a revolt of 
 the Helots and the overthrovs' of the ephors, as did Lysander in aiming at 
 that of the kings. Comp. Aristot. Polit. v. 1. 5 ; 6. 2. 
 
 §. 47. Lysander is generally pointed out as the first 
 who made his countrymen familiar with coined money 
 by the booty he brought home \ and the open demo- 
 ralisation of Sparta dates from that fact. The pre- 
 cious metals had long before found their way to indi- 
 viduals^; and now that the state itself began to amass 
 treasure^, no prohibitory measure could restrict the 
 possession of wealth to the public coffers ^. The very 
 highest bodies of the magistracy, favoured by their 
 independent position, were not unfrequently foremost 
 in corruption, and in the infringement of public dis- 
 cipline. Such was the case with the members of the 
 senate in general^, and above all with the ephors, 
 belonging, as they generally did, to the poorer ranks 6. 
 The original equal distribution of property 7 began 
 
 N
 
 90 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. ii. 
 
 moreover to give way to one oppressively dispropor- 
 tionate s. In the case of numerous families the ori- 
 ginal lot became inadequate to the maintenance of all, 
 and, occasionally, by marriages, or through the 
 changes of inheritance, caused by the constant wars, 
 two or more lots came into the hands of one individual, 
 who, it might happen, left no offspring or none but 
 females 9. Amid these circumstances the law of Epi- 
 tadeus^", prohibiting the alienation of property by piu-- 
 chase, but allowing of its disposal by way of gift or by 
 will, was a decisive step towards ruin ; large dowries, 
 which Lycurgus had strictly forbidden", became 
 common, and whilst the rich contracted alliances and 
 made bequests among themselves only ^^, a distinction 
 of ranks arose founded on wealth ^^, which gained 
 ground the more easily, from the circumstance that 
 Lycurgus himself had excluded from the exercise of 
 his rights as citizen^*, whoever could not contribute 
 his due quota to the syssitia^^, or afford to go through 
 with the education and lead the life of a pure-born 
 Spartan. Thus, eventually, of only seven hundred re- 
 maining Spartans, not more than one hundred found 
 themselves in full enjoyment of all their rights as 
 such 16; at the same time the female sex, which, in the 
 time of Aristotle, was in possession of two-fifths of 
 the whole landed property '^^ was ever gaining new 
 influence from the circumstance that there existed no 
 legal check to the arrogance of its pretensions. 
 
 1) Conf. Plut. Lysand. c, 17 ; iElian. Var. Hist.xiv.29.— Bockh.Publ. 
 Qicon. i. p. 43, sqq. (comp. C. Inscr. i. p. 697, on Athen. vi. p. 233. F.) 
 and Miiller, ii. p. 219, conjecture that money existed in Sparta before his 
 time; but Thucyd. i. 80 and 141, certainly states that they had no trea- 
 sury before him. On the fines, see Meier de bonis damn. p. 198. 
 
 2) Pausanias hoped for a bribe, Thucyd. i. 131. Leotychidas was 
 bribed (B. C. 470), Herod, vi. 72 ; Paus. iii. 7, 8 ; Plistoanax and Clean- 
 dridas, (B. C. 446 ;) Thucyd. ii. 21 ; v. 16. Pericles expended ten talents 
 among them, tig rb deov, (Plut. Vit. Pcricl. c. 22, sq.: comp. Schol. Arist. 
 Nub. 858). Gylippus was charged with embezzlement, Plut. Lysand.
 
 SKCT. 48.] OF GREECE. 91 
 
 c. 16; Diodor. xiii. 106. Compare Aristoph, Pac. v. 620, sqq., and 
 Levesque in Mem. de I'lnst. t. iii. p. 365. 
 
 3) Plat. Ale. i. p. 122. E: j^piitnov dt Kai apyvpwv ovk tariv tv Ttd- 
 aiv"EX\t}(nv oaov iv AaKtSaijiovt i^ig. Conf. Hipp. Maj. p. 283. D, and 
 Bitaube sur la richesse de Sparte, (Mem. de Berlin, 1781,) p. 559, sqq. ; 
 Wachsm. ii. 1. §. Ill, sqq. 
 
 4) Aristot. Polit. ii. 8.7: '6 ti S' av viro\df3y ti^iov tlvai to Kvpuv, 
 dvdyKti Kal tOjv dXKwv ttoXitwv So^av aKoXovOtiv rovrotg. 
 
 5) Aristot. Polit. ii. 6. 18. 
 
 6) Aristot. ibid. §. 14. 16. 
 
 7) As to how this can have been maintained for a time, see the Con- 
 jectures of Manso, i. 1. §. 121 ; i. 2. §. 129 — 134, who does not however 
 meet all the difficulties. See also Tittm. §. 660. 
 
 8) Aristot. Polit. ii. 6. 10. 
 
 9) We read of heiresses; see above, §. 25. u. 14. 
 
 10) Plut. Agis, c. 5. — Manso (iii. 1. §. 263) sets him later than Agesi- 
 laus ; Miiller, more correctly, (ii. p. 205,) after Lysander ; although we 
 certainly meet with rich heiresses in the times of Archidamus, (Athen. xiii. 
 20. p. 566. A.) and Lysander (Plut. Lysand. c. 30; yElian. Var. Hist, 
 vi. 4). What we read in Plut. Ages. c. 4, seems at all events to indicate 
 such a law ; from the anecdote in his Narr. Amat. c. 5. t. xii. p. 77, it 
 would seem to have existed before 01. 77. 4 ; but compare Meier de bonis 
 damn. p. 199. 
 
 11) Justin, iii. 3 ; iElian. Var. Hist. vi. 6 ; Hermippus ap. Athen. xiii. 
 2. 
 
 12) Aristot. Polit. v. 6. 7 ; Plut. Agis, c. 5. 
 
 13) Accordingly we find Aristotle mentioning yinopifxoi, kroXoi KayaGoi, 
 etc., in contradistinction to the ^Tihoq, although the latter must have in- 
 cluded Spartans, the ephors being elected from it. Comp. ii. 6. 15. — Even 
 Thucyd. i. 6, recognises distinctions in Laced^emon founded on property. 
 We read of tTTTrorpo^irti, Plut. vVges. c. 20. Compare Xen. Hell. vi. 
 4.21. 
 
 14) Xenoph. Republ. 1. x. 7. Compare above, §. 24. n. 16. 
 
 15) Aristot. Polit. ii. 6. 21. 
 
 16) Plut. Agis, c. 5. extr. 
 
 17) Polit. ii. 6. 11 ; comp. Plut. Agis, c. 7, and above, §. 27. n. 12. 
 
 §. 48. Another consequence of the progressive di- 
 minution of the male citizens by continual warfare \ 
 was danger from the Helots, which of necessity in- 
 creased in proportion to the attempts made to debase 
 them 2 and thin their numbers by every means that 
 craft and violence could suggest. Extermination en 
 masse ^ was naturally had recourse to only in extreme
 
 92 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES Cchap. ii. 
 
 cases, but numbers were yearly despatched in the 
 petty warfare, through which the Kfvnreta. sank from its 
 original design of training the Spartan youth to mili- 
 tary operations*, to a system of assassination ^ On 
 the other hand, the diminution of their own numbers 
 compelled the Spartans to emancipate and arm Helots 
 in order to make up the complement of their armies. 
 The success of the first experiment of this kind^, B. C. 
 424, was such that after that period it became usual 
 to enlist citizens only for service in Greece, whilst 
 Perioeci and Neodamodes were sent on foreign or dis- 
 tant expeditions ''. Only when the king himself took 
 the command, thirty Spartans accompanied him as a 
 guard of honour ^ ; on other occasions it was consi- 
 dered sufficient that a Spartan should have the com- 
 mand, though we even find Perioeci at the head of 
 lochi^. Notwithstanding all this, the Spartans, di- 
 minished as their numbers were, persisted in their old 
 system of exclusion and oppression, exciting the 
 deadly and undisguised hatred of all their subjects. 
 This, but for the precaution of Agesilaus, would 
 have effected the overthrow of the established con- 
 stitution, B. C. 397, by the conspiracy under Cina- 
 don^o. 
 
 1) On the oXiynvOptoTTia of Lacedamon, see Aristot. Polit. ii. 6. 12, 
 and Clinton's Fasti, vol. ii. p. 407, sqq. 
 
 2) See, on this subject at large, Athen. xiv. 74, p. 657. D., and on the 
 practice of intoxicating them, Meurs. Misc. ii. 6. pp. 128, 129 ; Leopold, 
 ad Plut. Vit. Lycurg. p. 251. It is contradicted by Miiller, Dorians, vol. 
 ii. p. 39. 
 
 3) Thucyd. iv. 80. On another occasion the Lacedaemonians rejoiced 
 at the desertion of 50000 (?) slaves in the train of tlie ^-Etolians, Plut. Vit. 
 Cleom. c. 18. For the particulars of the decay and fall of Sparta, see 
 Polyb. iv. 349, and comp. Manso, iii. 2. §. 128—132, 
 
 4) See Plut. de Legg. i. p. 633. B.; comp. vi. p. 763. B. ; Plut. Vit. 
 Cleom. c. 28 ; Miiller, ii. p. 40. 
 
 5) Plut. Vit. Lycurg. c. 28. Vide plur. ap. Manso, i, 2. §. 141 — 153. 
 
 6) The TipnaiStioi, Thucyd. iv. 80 ; v. 34. 
 
 7) So with Gylippus, Thucyd. vii. 58 ; Thimbron, Xenoph. Hell, iii. 1. 
 4 ; Ludamidas, ibid. v. 2. 24.
 
 SECT. 49.] OF GREECE. 93 
 
 8) Conf. Xenoph. Hell. iii. 4. 2 ; v. 3. 8 ; Diodor, xiv. 79. Were they 
 sent as ffifil3ov\oi (Plut. Lysand. 23.) ? 
 
 9) Thucyd. viii. 22. Were Helots ever made Harmosts 1 Xeaoph. Hell, 
 iii. 5. 12. 
 
 10) Xenoph. Hell. iii. 3. 4—11 ; conf. Aristot. Polit. v. 6. 2. 
 
 §. 49. The reign of this Agesilaus, who, after having 
 raised the pohtical power of Sparta to the greatest 
 height it ever attained, outhved its total downfall, 
 forms a remarkahle epoch in the history of that state, 
 inasmuch as the struggles between the kings and 
 ephors ceased with him, and the latter attained an un- 
 disputed supremacy in the government ^ ; particularly 
 after the kings and princes became adventurers on 
 foreign service at the head of mercenaries ^, or para- 
 sites at foreign courts ^. Thus everything contributed 
 to annihilate the creation of Lycurgus ; the impover- 
 ishment and overwhelming debts of the majority* of 
 the citizens, was augmented by the loss of Messenia 
 about this time. Such of his institutions as still ex- 
 isted were reduced to empty formalities, and the decay 
 of warlike spirit was sufficiently attested by the forti- 
 fication of the city^ against the attacks of Demetrius 
 and Pyrrhus, B. C. 296 and 272. The attempt of 
 Agis III. to effect a redivision of the land after an 
 abolition of debts, and recruit the members of the 
 Spartan citizens, ended in his own destruction^: it 
 was only on the ruins of the ephoralty that Cleomenes 
 III. 7 could found the renovation, which, by restoring 
 the ancient discipline in conjunction with the new 
 Macedonian tactics^, excited some expectation that 
 Lacedeemon might regain its sway over the Pelopon- 
 nesus ^, but in reality contributed to hasten its down- 
 fall. The league between the Achaeans and Antigo- 
 nus Doson of Macedonia ^*^, compelled the youthful 
 hero to surrender all his conquests ; and his defeat at
 
 94 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. ii. 
 
 Sellasia", B.C. 222, shortly afterwards put an end to 
 the Herachde dynasty in Lacedaemon ^^. 
 
 1) Plut. Vit. Ages. c. 4 : to TroXefiiiv Kai TfpoaKpoluv avroig iaffag 
 iOepaTTtvs, k, t, X. 
 
 2) As Archidamus III. B. C. 338, at Tarentum ; Diodor. xvi. 63 ; Strab. 
 vi. p. 429. B. ; Agis II. B. C. 332, in Crete ; Diodor. xvii. 48 ; Cleonymus, 
 B. C. 303, at Tburium ; Diodor. xx. 105 ; Liv. x. 2. 
 
 3) As Acrotatus, Diodor. xix. 71 ; Leonidas II. Plut, Agis,c.3 ; Athen. 
 iv. 20. 
 
 4) Plut. Agis, c. 5 ; see above, §. 47. 
 
 5) Pausan. i. 13. 5; vii. 8. 3 ; Justin, xiv. 5 ; Liv. xxxiv. 38. Conf. 
 Manso, iii. 1. §. 252, sqq. On the unfortified condition of tbe city in earlier 
 times, see Meurs. Misc. p. 285, sqq.; Cragius, iii. 2. 5; couf.Plat.de 
 Legg. vi. 778. D. ; ^aX/ca kuI aiSrjpd dtlv dvai to. rtixv jxaWov ?} yijiva. 
 
 6) Plut. Agis, c. 6, sqq. Conf. Manso, iii. i. §. 277, sqq. 
 
 7) Plut. Vit. Cleom. c. 7, sqq. ; Wachsmuth, i. 2. §. 421. 
 
 8) Plut. 1. 1. c. 11 ; Manso, iii. 1. §. 311, sqq. 
 
 9) Polyb. ii. 46, sqq. ; Plut. 1. 1. c. 14, sqq. Comp. Manso on Poly- 
 bius and Plutarch respecting Cleomenes, Spart. iii. 2. §. 133, sqq. ; and 
 Chr. Lucas, iiber Polybius Darstellung d. atolischen Bundes, (Kcinigsb. 
 1827,) $. 53. 85, sqq. 
 
 10) Plut. Vit. Arat. c. 38, sqq. After three defeats, Polyb. ii. 51. 
 
 11) Plut. Vit. Cleom. c. 28, sqq. ; Polyb. ii. 64, 65. He died in exile 
 at Alexandria, three years afterwards. Plut. c. 35, sqq. ; Polyb. v. 35 — 
 39. 
 
 12) Pausan. iii. 6. 5. The race of the Heraclidae was not however yet 
 extinct ; see Polyb. iv. 35, and Clinton's F. H. vol. ii. p. 218. There were 
 persons who claimed descent from Hercules so late as in the second cen- 
 tury of the Christian era ; see Boeckh. ad C. Inscr. i. p. 655. 
 
 §. 50. The victor generously allowed the Spartans 
 to retain their independence, and re-established the 
 ephoraltyS by that very means sowing the seeds of 
 fresh convulsions^ which soon led the Lacedaemonians 
 to side with the yEtolians against Macedonia and 
 Achaea. A certain Lycurgus usurped the throne to the 
 detriment of the more lawful claimants of the Heraclide 
 race^, one of whom named Chilon made an unsuccess- 
 ful attempt to effect a reaction* by conspiring to over- 
 throw the ephoralty ; Lycurgus continued to reign, in 
 dependence on the ephors'', till B. C. 211, when the 
 kingly power was usurped by Machanidas^, and, after
 
 SECT. 50.] OF GREECE. 95 
 
 his fall at Mantinea, B. C. 207, by the renowned Na- 
 bis8. The latter, though he had been at an earlier 
 period the ally of Rome ^, was involved in the fall of 
 Philip of Macedon by his hostility to the Achaeans, 
 who at that time joined the Roman interest ^^•, Quinc- 
 tius Flamininus compelled him, B, C. 195, to surren- 
 der the sea-ports of Laconia to their keeping ^\ and 
 his murder by the ^tolians^^, B. C. 192, gave the 
 Achaean general, Philopcemen, an opportunity of win- 
 ning over Sparta to the Achaean league. Three years 
 afterwards that commander also availed himself of an 
 insurrection to abolish what relics still remained of the 
 institutions of Lycurgus, intending to substitute those 
 of the Achaeans ^^ ; the oppressed Spartans however 
 obtained protection from the Romans ^'*, whose jea- 
 lousy readily seized this opportunity of meddling with 
 the internal affairs of the League. Sparta did indeed 
 again formally join the confederacy^^, B. C. 182, but 
 a renewal of her grievances at last brought about 
 the war^*' which ended, B. C. 146, in the subjugation 
 of the Peloponnesus by the Romans, but left her 
 in possession of such a degree of freedom as a Greek 
 state could enjoy under the supremacy of Rome ^''. 
 The sea-coast towns seem however to have continued 
 independent of Sparta ; Augustus subsequently limited 
 the number of these free towns (Eleutherolacones) to 
 twenty- four ^^. Their chief magistrates were styled 
 ephors^^; in Sparta meantime the Patronomi^*' insti- 
 tuted by Cleomenes ^i continued to exist, together with 
 the ephors and the senate. 
 
 1) Polyb. ii. 70 ; v. 9. 8 ; xx. 5. 12 ; jPausan. ii. 9. 2. 
 
 2) Polyb. iv. 22. 
 
 3) Polyb. iv. 34, sqq. Agesipolis III. being a minor, was at first only 
 nominally king with him. 
 
 4) Polyb. iv. 81. 
 
 5) Polyb. V. 29; conf. 91. 
 
 6) Manso, iii. 1. §. 369.
 
 96 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. hi. 
 
 7) Polyb. xi. 11, sqq. ; Plut. Vit. Philopoem. c. 10; Pausan. viii. 
 50. 2. 
 
 8) Polyb. xiii. 6; xvi. 13; Pausan. iv. 29. 4. 
 
 9) Liv. xxix. 12. 
 
 10) Polyb. xvii. 5. 7; Liv. xxxii. 20, sqq.; Pausan. vii. 8. 
 
 11) Liv. xxxiv. 36 ; conf. xxxv. 13 ; Achaeis omnium maritimorum La- 
 conum tuendorum a T. Quinctio demandata cura erat. On the battle of 
 Sellasia, see Leake, vol. ii, p. 530. 
 
 12) Liv. xxxv. 35, sqq.; Plut. Vit. Philop. c. 15; Pausan. viii. 50, 51. 
 
 13) Liv. xxxviii. 30 — 34; Pausan. vii. 8. 3. 
 
 14) Polyb. xxiii. 1.11; xxiv. 4. 10 ; conf. Manso, §. 424. 
 
 15) Polyb. XXV. 2 : oi 'Axaiol tKpivav ■Kpoaka^kaQai TrjV ttoXiv, Kai 
 fXiTO. Tavra aTr}\riQ Trpoypa(p6i(TTjg avviTToXinvtro fitTo. tHiv 'Axacwv »/ 
 
 16) See Polyb. xxx. 1, sqq.; Pausan. vii. 9, sqq., for the conduct of the 
 traitor Callicrates, and the praetors Menalcidas and Diaeus. 
 
 17) Strab. viii. p. 562. B.: fiiKpa fikv riva irpoasicpovffav roig irtfiiiro- 
 
 fi'cvoiQ vTTo 'Pwju«(ojv <7TpaT)]yoic> Tvpavvovfitvoi TOTE Kal iroXirevofievoi 
 fio-)(Gr]pwc' c'lvaXajSoi'Tfg Sf <T(j>(ic, tTii^i)9ri(rai' diafepovTiog Kal t/xtivav 
 iXivOspoi, ttX/jv rojv fiXiKiov XeiTovpyiiov (iXXo nvi'TeXovvng ovSkv. See 
 a further account in INIanso, $. 444, sqq. On the permanency of the in- 
 stitutions of Lycurgus, see Dio Chrysost. xxv. p. 281 ; and others quoted 
 by Meurs. Misc. ii. 5. p. 121. 
 
 18) Besides Strabo, 1. c. see in particular Pausan. iii. 21. 6, in whose 
 time some had already fallen anew under the power of Sparta. 
 
 19) Boeckh. ad C. Inscr. i. p. 608 : to koivov twv ' EXiv9EpoXaKioviov, 
 ibid. p. 670. Comp. also Tittmann, §. 138. 
 
 20) The first of them accordingly was iviowfioQ. On the magistracy 
 of Lacedaemon at this period, see Boeckh. 1. c. i. p. 604 — 613. 
 
 21) Pausan. ii. 9. 1 ; conf. Meurs. 1. c. ii. 4. p. 113.
 
 SECT. 51.] OF GREECE. 97 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 HISTORY OF THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE 
 
 VARIOUS FORMS OF GOVBRNMENT AMONG 
 
 THE GREEKS, WITH THEIR RESPECTIVE 
 
 CHARACTERISTICS. 
 
 §. 51. Aristotle S in publishing his opinion, that the 
 notion of a state is antecedent to that of an individual, 
 and that the existence of the latter is modified by the 
 former, as the part by the whole, was the first who 
 explicitly declared the principle on which, though 
 not clearly recognised, the whole political system of 
 Greece was originally founded. The individual was 
 respected as a man, and considered as possessed of 
 civil rights, only within the boundaries of the state to 
 which he belonged. Hence the state was the sole 
 object of that system^, and the citizen, whose exist- 
 ence was purely relative and dependent, had no legal 
 claims oh the state ^, but only on the individuals who 
 were like himself subject to its absolute will. But 
 while, on the one hand, the Greek state thus seemed 
 to assume the character of the Asiatic despot, it is easy 
 on the other, to distinguish the practical difference 
 between the despotism of an autocrat, and despotism, 
 in the abstract, as possessed and exercised by the 
 public. In the latter case, the law, being only the 
 incorporated will of the state, prevails as the lawful 
 sovereign* of the land, the constituted authorities of 
 which are merely its instruments and representa- 
 tives®. All the legally established governments of 
 Greece may therefore be considered free republics ^ 
 
 o
 
 98 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES Qchap. hi. 
 
 if freedom be defined to mean no more than the cer- 
 tainty of depending on the will of no one individual 
 who is not, equally with his fellow-citizens, subject and 
 responsible to the absolute authority of the laws, to 
 the will of the body politic. The degree in which 
 the individual himself participates as member of the 
 state in its powers, defines the degree of his political 
 independence''; but it seems essential to the idea of 
 citizen, that he should in some way or other parti- 
 cipate in all debates and decisions on public matters^; 
 accordingly, it is only a community of persons thus 
 privileged (respect being had in every case to the re- 
 strictions and modifications peculiar to particular com- 
 munities^) that constitutes the voXii or state ^^ 
 
 1) Politic, i. 1. 11. 
 
 2) Tittm. §. 15. " In modern times the state pays more regard to the 
 rights of the individual than was the case among the Greeks, who rather 
 consulted the interests of the community at large, and the maintenance of 
 general equality." 
 
 3) Plat. Criton. c. 12 ; conf. Demosth. pro Cor. p. 296. 16 j and my 
 Diss, de Jure et Auct. Magg. ap. Athenienses, p. 65, sqq. Antiquissima 
 et sanctissima parens patria ; Cic. ad Att. ix. 9; conf. Catil. i. 7; Philipp. 
 V. 5 ; OfBc. i. 17 ; Mai. ad Cic. de Rep. i. 4. extr. 
 
 4) Herod, vii. 104 : IXtvOtpoi yap Iovtsq ov iravra iXtvOtpoi tlac 
 tTreari yap acpi StaTrorrjg vofiog, ov virodtifiaivovcn iroWip tri i^iaWov fi 
 oi aoi aL Comp. Plat. Rep. ix. p. 590. E.; de Legg. iii. p. 700. A.; iv. 
 714. A.; vi. 762. E.; Epist. viii. p. 354. C; Aristot. Polit. iii, 613; 11. 
 3; iv. 4. 6; Menand. Frag. inc. CL. p. 241. Meinek.; Philem. ap. Stob. 
 Serm. Ix. p. 381. Gesn. (p. 366. Meinek.) Comp. also Weisse div. civit. 
 const, ind. p. 123; and Rbtscher's Aristoph. und seine Zeit, §. 85 — 93. 
 Thence, oi rCJv iroXtiov jSaaiKtlg vofioi ; see Boeckh. ad Pindar. Frag. 48. 
 p. 641 ; Spengel. Art. Scr. p. 177. 
 
 5) Aristot. Polit. iii. 11.3: Kciv tl rivaq apxtiv jSeXnov, tovtovq kutu- 
 OTar'tov vofiO(pi\aKag Kal virripkraQ rolg vonoig. Conf. Plat, de Legg. 
 iv. p. 715. D. : apxovTiQ SovXoi rov v6}iov. 
 
 6) This is what Tittm. (§. 626,) and Vollgraff (§. 112, sqq.) mean, 
 when they assert that all the governments of Greece were quite detno- 
 cratical. 
 
 7) Hence Aristot. Polit. iii. 1.6: 6 Iv SfjuoKpari^ fiaXiaTa ttoXittjq. 
 
 8) IloXirtjf; 6 /xsrs^wr Kpifftiog Kai apxi)Gt Aristot. Polit. iii. ]. 4. See 
 instances in Wachsm. i. 1. §. 162 — 167. 
 
 9) Aristot. Polit. iii. 5. 14: iroXig »/ ytviuv Kal kio/xwv Koiviovia ^w^f 
 TtXtias Kai avrapKOVt; : conf. Plat. Republ. ii. p. 369. B. sqq.
 
 SECT. 52.] OF GREECE. 99 
 
 10) Ibid. iii. 1. 8: (^ yap i^ovaia Koivwviiv apx^JC /SovXturtK^C ij 
 KpiriKTJg, iroXiTTjv iiSr] Xiyofiiv iivai TavTT)Q ttiq iroXtioQ' ttoKiv de to tuiv 
 TOiovTojv TrXfjOoc, iKavbv Trptic avrapKiiav ?a»^e. Conf. iii. 7. 13 : ttoXitijc 
 de KOivy fiiv 6 fitrixi^i' ~ov apxftv Kai apxirtQai iari' Ka9' tKUffTtjv Sk 
 TToXirtiav irepog : for, (iii. 1. 14.) ^aXiara XtKTtov rijv avTtjv TroXtv tig 
 Tjjv TToXiTtiav jiXeTfovTag. 
 
 §. 52. It is on the more accurate definition of the 
 mode and extent of this participation that the differ- 
 ences of constitutions, iroXireTat, rest ; these are not dcr 
 pendent on the laws, which serve but to regulate the 
 intercourse of citizens and conduct of magistrates, 
 but turn more on the relations subsisting between the 
 state itself and its members ^. They may be classed 
 under three comprehensive denominations, according 
 as the supreme power is vested in the hands of an 
 individual, of a part, or of a general assembly of the 
 free citizens. Of these three, however, each branches 
 out into two forms of opposite characters 2. If, for 
 instance, the ruling power in each, abiding faithfully 
 by the principle we have explained above, acknow- 
 ledges laws and a power above itself, deriving thence 
 alone its own strength, and taking the interest of all 
 and the public voice for its guide, then each of the 
 three forms is valid and good^, and their excellence 
 and permanency depend merely on external circum- 
 stances and the spirit of the times'*, which in the 
 early stages of society favours an hereditary mon- 
 archy or aristocracy, in the later a moderate demo- 
 cracy ^ On the other hand, that arbitrary caprice 
 and contempt of law, which makes might to be right, 
 exalts private interest to the importance of a national 
 object, and urges its demands as law upon the indi- 
 vidual citizen^, may be developed under each of the 
 three forms'', although the more private the interest 
 which is substituted for that of the public, the more 
 violent is the spirit with which it is urged. We thus 
 obtain six forms of government, which, taken in
 
 100 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. in. 
 
 couples, exhibit a legitimate form and its abuse, 
 {■jtap€Kpa<riq^,) agreeing in their most prominent features. 
 There is thus a correspondence between a monarchy 
 and a tyranny ; an aristocracy and an oligarchy ; and 
 a moderate and an absolute democracy^, i. e. so far 
 as a democi-acy is characterised by the tyranny of 
 the populace, and despotism of the poorer majority 
 over the wealthier but numerically inferior class of 
 citizens. 
 
 1) Aristot. PoUt. iv. 1.5: TroXire'ia fikv yap iari ra^ic rcuq ttoKiuiv y 
 irtpl rag apxag, riva rpoirov vifi'sfiTfvrai, (cat ri to Kvpiov rrjs noKirtiag, 
 Kai Ti TO TiKog tKctaTQiQ TrJQ Koivuviag Ecrrt. No/ioi St Ktxiopifffifvoi rijov 
 Sr)\ovvTwv TTJv iroXiTtiav, Ka9' o\jg Sei tovq upxovTag apxnv Kai <pv\aT- 
 TCiv Tovg irapa^aivovTaQ avTovg. Conf. iv. 3. 3 : TroXiTiia fiiv yAp if 
 Twv ap-)(ii>v Ta%iQ iffTC TavT7]v Si Siavinovrai -irdvTtQ f) KaTCt ttjv Svva- 
 fiiv Twv u.tTixovTo)v, T] KUTCL Tivo avTwv i(j6T7]Ta Koivijv, \£yw Si olov 
 Twv ivnopuv Tj TbJv dnSpujv, i] Kotvr]v Tiv ajMipolv : and Plat. Legg. v. p. 
 735. A. 
 
 2) Herod, iii. 80—82; Xen. M. S. iv. 6. 12; Plat. Polit. p. 291. D. 
 sqq. ; Republ. viii. p. 543. C— IX. p. 580. B. ; Aristot. Rhet. i. 8 ; Pol, 
 iii. 5. sqq. ; Eth. Nic. viii. 10 ; Mor. Eud. vii. 9 ; Polyb. vi. 3 — 9; Cic. 
 de Republ. i. c. 26—29 ; Strab. i. p. 20. B. ; Dio Chrysost. iii. p. 43, 44 ; 
 Plut. de Monarchia, etc. t. xii. p. 203—206. Hutt. ; Menand. Rhet. de 
 Encom. iii. 1. p. 94. Hear.; Sallust. deMundo, c. 11; with the notes of Orelli, 
 p. 146, sqq. Comp. Hiillmann's Staatsr. des Alterth. §. 117 — 123; and 
 Fr. Schleiermacher, iiber die Begriffe der verschiedenen Staalsformen, in 
 Abh. der Berl. Acad. 1814—15; Philos. CI. §. 17—59; Ph. Guil. van 
 Heusde, Diatribe in civitates antiquas, 1817; Lud Jos. Delwarde, de formis 
 rerum publice gerendarum, in Annal. Acad. Lovan. 1821 — 22 ; but see 
 particularly, in connection with this and the following sections, Heeren's 
 Res. Greece, p. 136, sqq.; Tittmann, §. 520 ; Kortiim, §. 1 ; Wachsm. ii. 
 1. §.5. 
 
 3) Aristot. Polit. iii. 4. 7 : <pavipbv roivvv, i)Q oani fxiv voXiTsTai to 
 Koivbi' (TVfji.(pkpov (TKOTTovcriv, avTui fiiv opOal Tvyxdvovaiv ovaai Kara, to 
 cnrkwg S'lKaiov oaai Si (T(pETepov fiovov tuiv dpxoi'Tcov, 7inapT7]/itvai ttu- 
 aai /cat TvaptKficKTttg twv bpQCJv ttoXithuiv' ceaTroriKai yap' rj Si ttoKiq 
 Koiviijvia TWV iXivOipwv tcrrtV. 
 
 4) For the characteristics of the xX»)9og l^aaiXevrbv, apiaroKpaTiKbv 
 and iroXiTiKbv, ibid. iii. 11. 11. 
 
 5) Plato had no name by which to distinguish this from its abuse, Polit. 
 p. 292. A. ; comp. Aristot. Polit. iv. 10. 11. It afterwards received " r6 
 Koivbv bvofia vaawv twv tvoXithwv," sc. Politeia ; see Aristot. iii. 5. 3 ; iv. 
 5. 9 ; v. 6. 4 ; Spohn ad Isocr. Paneg. p. 97 ; INleier de bonis damn. p. 2 ; 
 Foertsch Comm. Crit. de Lys. et Deraosth. p. 21 ; Voemel ad Deniosth. 
 Olynth. i. p. 40; Wachsm. i. 2. §. 298. 
 
 6) Xen. Mem. Socr. i. 2.43,sqq. ; comp. Thucyd.i. 17 ; Plat, de Legg. 
 iv. p. 697. D, and Synesius de regno c. 6 : (iaaiXfwQ Tponoq b vbfiog, rv- 
 pavvov Si vofiog b Tpbirog. On the principle : on to ^t'lcator to tqv icpti'r- 
 Toi'Of oviKpipov, comp. Plat, de Republ. i. p. 338. C; de Legg. iv, p.
 
 SECT. 53.] OF GREECE. 101 
 
 714. D. ; Strab. i. p. 21 . A. Cic. de Rep. i. 32, bears particularly on this 
 foiDt : faciUimani autem in ea republica esse mmcordiam, ubi idem conducat 
 omnibus; ex utilitatis varietatihus, quum aliis aliud expediat, nasci discor- 
 dias, 
 
 7) Cic. de Eepubl. i. 28 : nullum est enim genus illarum rerum publi- 
 cariim, quod nnn hoheat iter ad finitimum quoddam malum priiceps ac lubri- 
 cum. Comp. on the subject at large, Plat. Politic, p. 301 — 303 ; Aristot. 
 iii. 5. 
 
 8) So Aristot. I.e. ; Plato calls tbem, orafftwreTai, de Legg. iv. p. 715. 
 B, ; viii. p. 832. C. ; Plutarch, TrapaTpoiral Kai innpxvcnig. 
 
 9) The name Ochlocracy, applied to the latter, seems to be later than 
 Aristotle. Compare Polyb. Ti. 4. 6 ; 57.9; Plut. de Monarchia,etc. c. 3 ; 
 Max. Tyr. xxii. 4 ; xxxiii. 6. Synesius de regno c. 10 ; Anon. Vit. Ho- 
 meri, in Gale's Opuscc. p. 381. ed. Amst. ; Theophylact. de instit. reg. ii. 
 c. 6. p. 47. ed. Possin. XeipoKparia, ap. Polyb. vi. 9. 7, and XaoKpaTta, 
 ap. Menander 1. c. are words of like import. 
 
 §. 53. If we examine more closely what this power 
 was of which the possession and distribution decided 
 the character of the government, its three most im- 
 portant modifications appear to have been the de- 
 liberative, the executive, and the judicial ^ What is 
 called the legislative eventually coincides with the de- 
 liberative 2, and can manifestly have no place ^ in the 
 infancy of a state, when that which is found established 
 is usually received as law, since it enjoys the sanction 
 of custom, and probably also of tradition*. Written 
 laws appear always to have been considered extraor- 
 dinary measures, and their enactment to have been 
 entrusted to one individual invested with full authority 
 for the purpose ^. Officers and magistrates were con- 
 sidered personifications of right ^, and consequently 
 decided according to their own feelings and judgment 
 in all cases of which the law had not taken cogni- 
 zance^. The deliberative power interposes only in 
 behalf of public interests in those cases in which not 
 law but the will of the community is called to decide. 
 As new interests or temporary caprice gained greater 
 influence over law and custom, occasions for the ex- 
 ercise of that power multiplied", and the organisation 
 of the various governments of Greece resulted in many
 
 102 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. hi. 
 
 particulars from the struggle between this and the 
 executive for the exercise of the judicial power. Hence 
 on the possession of this last, all supremacy depended*. 
 In the earliest stages of society, when as yet no ad- 
 ministration exists, we find both the judicial and ex- 
 ecvitive functions united in the same person ; in fact, 
 a perfect separation of the executive from the judicial 
 was never known among the Greeks '•* ; the respons- 
 ibility however of officers, where it existed, ensured 
 the highest judicial power to the deliberative ^^, and 
 the possession of the latter eventually decided the 
 character of the government *^. 
 
 1) Aristot. iv. 11. 1 : "Eori 5>) rpia jxopia roJv TroXtrfidv wacriliv — Hiv 
 iXovTiov KaXioQ avayKT) t>)v TroXiTiiav ixi^v KaXuig Kal tccq TToXtTtiag 
 diaipipiiv aXXijXtov tv ry Sia^spuv sKaffTOv tovtojv. 'Eort £e tHiv rpidv 
 
 TOVrUJV SV flEV Tl TO ^OvXtVOfltVOV TTlpi Tibv KQIVWV SEVTSpOV 5k t6 TTfpt 
 
 rac apxag, tovto S' taTtv ag Sti Kai tivwv elvai Kvpiag Kal iroiav rivd 
 lin yiveaOai Tt)v aiptaiv airuv rpirov Se ti to SiKatiov, On which see 
 Tittmann, §. 533, sqq. 
 
 2) According to Aristot. 1. c, Kvpiov 5i iffTi to ^ovXtvofitvov irtpl 
 TToXknov Kai iip'i)vr\Q Kal avfifiaxiag Kal SiaXvatojg /cat iripl vofiwv Kal 
 TTtpl davciTov Kal (pvyrjQ Kai Sijfxivatwg Kal tCov ivdvi'wv. Conf. Cic. de 
 Rep. i. 32. It would perhaps be more accurate to call it the " decretive," 
 but I have preferred Aristotle's expression, on account of what remains to 
 be said respecting it. 
 
 3) Demosth. Lept. §. 47. Hence Thucyd. iii. 37 : x^'^po'^i vofioig oKt- 
 vrjTOig xpoinkvYf ttoXiq Kptiaawv ioTiv, rf KaXutQ lyovcnv aKvpoig, But 
 compare Aristot. Polit. ii. 5. 10, and the saying of Zaieucus : vtt' av6p<i>- 
 TTuiv fifv y'lTrdaQai rovg KiiixEvovg vofiovg ov KaXbv ovSi avyi<f>Epov, vtto Si 
 vofiov jStXriovoc I'lTTaffQai KaTaKpivofiivov kuXov : Stob. Serm. xlii. p. 
 280, coll. Diod. xii. 16. 
 
 4) Aristot. Polit. iii. 11.6: t'ri KvpiwTspoi Kal Trepl KvpKOTspwv twv 
 KUTct ypafifxara vofiwv o'l KaTci tci i9tj tirriv. Hence we hear ot dypa^oi 
 I'ofxoi, see Thucyd. ii. 37 ; Plat, de Legg. vii. p. 793. A. ; Cic. de Inv. ii. 
 22; iv. 2; plur. ap. Ast, ad Plat. Remp. p. 591, sqq., and my Diss, de jure 
 magg. p. 56. Comp. Weisse,|l.c.p.27: " Omnino sic tenendum est, eas.quas 
 nos proprie leges dicimus, normas quippe constantes agendi libero arbitrio 
 per potestatem civitatis propositas, tunc plane fuisse ignotas ; eaque omnia 
 qua; viderentur arbitraria, non nisi de singulis rebus singulis occasionibus 
 fuisse disposita; ea vero qua; continerent regulam constantem, non ex ar- 
 bitrio sed ex natura et consuetudine manasse." 
 
 5) On this subject at large, see Wachsm. i. 1. §. 197, sqq., and compare 
 Chr. G. Richter, Spec, animadvv. de vett. legg. latt. ad J. A. Fabr. Bibl. 
 gr. 1. ii. c. 14, (Lips. 1786), and Weisse 1. c. p. 103, sqq. 
 
 6) Compare Tittmann, §. 10; Weisse, 1. c. p. 54, sqq.; Midler's Do- 
 rians, ii. p. 235. Hence vofiog ifi^pvxog 6 (iaaiXevg, see Krabinger on Sy-
 
 SECT. 54.] OF GREECE. 103 
 
 nesius, p. 176, also Cic. de Legg. iii. 1 : vere did magistratum esse legem 
 loquentem, legem autem mutiim mugistratum. 
 
 7) Aristot. Polit. iii. 11.4 : rd Xoiird ry SiicaioTaTy yvwuy Kpivttv Kai 
 SioiKtlv rove iipxovrag ; conip. iii. 6, 13, and 11.7; also, in particular, the 
 judges' oath, given by F. A. Wolf ad Demosth. Leptin. p. 339 ; Matthise 
 Miscell. Philoll. i. 3. p. 256. Hence Lysias even (ap. Stob. Serro. xliv.): 
 Tjjv avrfiv yv(init)v 2%'**' SiKa'^ovraQ aliov ijvwep vof-ioOerovvTag ; Ly- 
 curg. adv. Leocr. c. 3. and Plat, de Legg. xi. p. 934. B. 
 
 8) Whether it were for the promotion of individual interests, or for the 
 protection of the public against the ambitious aims of individuals. 
 
 9) The case consequently appears most uncommon, and in the highest 
 degree anomalous, in which rci SiKaaT-ffpia \ifi Ik tov TroXirtvfiaTog tariv, 
 Aristot. Polit. v. 5. 5 ; since oaai opxai Kvpiai Ti)g TroXirtiag, ravrag 
 Tolg tK Trig TToXireiag lyxiipiZdv [.lovoig rj TrXtiom, v. 7. 13. 
 
 10) Plat, de Legg. vi. p. 767. A.; comp. Diss, de jure magg. p. 54, 
 sqq. 
 
 11) For the important reason given Aristot. Polit. iv. 4. 7 : Stl yap rbv 
 [liv vofiov apxuv TravTwv, twv Se KaO' 'iKaara rag dp^ug, t>)v Sf ttoXi- 
 Ti'iav KpivHv : comp. iv. 11. 1. For a detailed account of the tvOvvrj, see 
 Wachsm. i. 1. §. 192. 
 
 12) To (iovXivTiKov Kvpiov TTJg -TroXiniag, Aristot. iv. 12. 1. and vi. 
 init. 
 
 §. 54. In the primitive monarchy, the sovereignty is 
 as yet completely in the hands of the executive ^ and 
 hence coincides with a tyranny, with this distinction 
 only, that the latter, strictly speaking, uniting in itself 
 all the three forms of power, does not, as the mon- 
 archy, admit an established council as its rightful col- 
 league in the government ^. An aristocracy, standing 
 midway between a monarchy and an oligarchy, ap- 
 proximates more closely to the one or to the other, in 
 proportion as it allows a greater or less influence to 
 the voice of the commonalty. The transitions of the 
 oligarchical form again are decided by the influence 
 of the deliberative power, whose privileges, perpetually 
 growing more extensive through the variovis degrees 
 of democracy, prevail at last to the destruction of the 
 independence of all state dignitaries ^. In a democracy 
 the deliberative power resides in the general assem- 
 bly ; in an oligarchy, in the council, which is not to be 
 confounded with the ^ovX-q of the democracy, this latter
 
 104 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [[chap. hi. 
 
 being nothing more than a committee of the mob*. 
 The pecuhar principles on which this council may be 
 constituted, the relations it may bear to the two other 
 powers, the share it may have in appointing the repre- 
 sentatives of these, and the mode of appointment, 
 whether by lot or election, for a longer or a shorter 
 period, with more extensive or more limited powers, 
 all serve further to mark the differences between mo- 
 dified or absolute constitutions of each description, of 
 which combinations are thus formed in almost endless 
 variety^. Of these, however, history affords us but a 
 few solitary and defective specimens ^ ; so that we 
 must here confine ourselves to the six fundamental 
 forms 7 before mentioned. 
 
 1) Hence the kings were properly avvwtvdvvot, see Phavor. s. v. j3a(n- 
 Xiia; comp. Plat, de Legg. vi. p. 761. E. 
 
 2) Dionys. Hal. ii. 12: toTq yap (iaaiKtvaw, otrot rs ■KcirpiovQ apxaq 
 irapaXa^uitv, Kai oaovg r; ttXijOv^ avn) KararTTi'jffaiTo I'jyej.iovaQ, jSovXev- 
 Tjjpiov t]v tK ToJv Kpariarwv — Kai oii)^ winrtp iv Toig Kad' tjudc xpo- 
 voiQ avOdSti^ Kai novoyvtii^oviq fjoav a\ twv dpxaiojv jSacriXAwv Svi/a- 
 (TTeiai, 
 
 3) Aristot. Polit. iv. 4. 6 ; 1 1. 5; vi. 1. 8. On this subject at large, 
 compare my Dissertatio Quaestionum de jure et auctoritate magistratunm 
 apud Alhenienses, (Heidelb. 1829). We must not here overlook the 
 written codes of law which put an end to the avroTeXoJg SiKc'cZfiv of the 
 public officers (de jure magg. pp. 60, 61 ). Weisse, p. 58 and 144 : Graci 
 leges scriptas semper habueruut pro palUidio democratiie. Conf. Eurip.Suppl. 
 V. 449, sqq. ; ^schin. adv. Ctesiph. c. 2. Hence the laws at Athens: 
 aypcKpif) vofiij} rag dpxdg fit) xpj)(T0at ntjSk irtpl ivog, Andoc. de JVlyster. 
 §.85. 
 
 4) As, for instance, Tittm. has done (§. 536, sqq.) Aristot. Polit. vi. 
 5. 13 : rpiwv 5' ovaiLv dp\iov, dg a'lpoiiVTai rivig ap-^dg rag Kvpiovg, vo- 
 HotpukaKuv, TrpojSoiiXwv, (SovXijg, oi (ilv vofiocpvXaKig dpnTTOKpariKov, 
 oXiyapxiKov ^' o'l 7rpo/3ot;\oi, (iovXr) Se Stjuotikov. Comp. iv. 12. 8 ; vi. 
 5. 10, and on the irp6(iovXoi in particular, iv. 11. 9. Strictly speaking, 
 only members of the gerusia held their office for life ; but we meet with 
 TrpojSovXoi for life, Plut. Qu. Gr. c. 4. Compare also Thucyd. viii. 1 ; 
 Lysias adv. Eratosth. c. 65; Aristot. Rhetor, iii. 18. 5; Harpocr. p. 278. 
 Who, liowever, were the ffvyKXrirol whom Aristot. (Polit. iii. 1. 7) men- 
 tions in contradistinction to the Siifiog and ecclesia, and Wachsm. (iii. l.§, 
 188) makes to have constituted with the -n-p6[iovXoi a kind of popular re- 
 presentative body in oligarchical states'! See also Heeren's Res. Greece, 
 p. 147, sqq.; Hullmann's Staatsr. §. 327 — 329; and on the senate in 
 particular, Kortiim §. 8. 9. In absolute democracies even this assembly 
 disappears, Aristot. Polit. iv. 12. 9; vi. 1. 9. 
 
 5) Aristot. Polit. iv. 11—13; vi. 1, sqq.
 
 SECT. 55.^ OP GREECE. 105 
 
 6) Besides the learned collection of matter in Tittm. §. 335 — 518, see 
 on this point the tables appended to Kortiim's Staatsverf., and those in 
 Poppo's Status Graeciae civ. et mil. p. 48 — 56, 93 — 97 ; also Heeren's Res. 
 Greece, p. 136, sqq. ; Hlillmann, §. 285 — 289 ; and especially Wachsm. 
 i. 1. §, 186 — 196; also Pastoret, Hist, de la Legisl. tt. viii. ix. (Paris, 
 1827). 
 
 7) Polyb. vi. 9, 10: Avrrj TroXtrtiwv dvaKvKXiocnc, a'vTr] (pvffeuQ oiko- 
 vofiia, KaO' i)v fitTajiaWti Kal (itOlaTaraL kcu ttoXiv iIq ahra Karavrq. to. 
 Kara rdf ttoXiteioc, <c. t. X, Aristotle (Polit. iii. 10. 7) enumerates them 
 more correctly, in the order of their successive development, thus : Mon- 
 archy, Aristocracy, Politeia, Oligarchy, Tyranny, Democracy. 
 
 §. 55. That hereditary monarchy in the sense just 
 explained was the most ancient form of government 
 in Greece, is the unanimous opinion of all writers *. 
 We discover it in the early times depicted by Homer, 
 which, possessing no feature of orientalism, must be 
 considered as the commencement of the purely Hel- 
 lenic social and political life 2. Homer's kings are no 
 Asiatic despots ; as Zeus, the prince of his gods, is 
 himself subject to the decrees of fate ^, so are they also 
 to the idea of Right, whose dwelling is with the gods '*, 
 from their connection with whom ^ they have inherited 
 the knowledge of it^. On this alone are based the sanc- 
 tity of their race and dignity, and the relation in which 
 they stand to their subjects as judges, commanders, 
 and intercessors with the gods in religious rites and 
 sacrifices 7. With this threefold character, the Ho- 
 meric prince also combined the absolute exercise of 
 such political power as the simplicity of those times 
 required ; the duty of the subject was either defined 
 by compact 8 or voluntary. Reverence for the gods^ 
 and for the popular voice ^^^ which ever and anon 
 caused itself to be heard ", were effectual for restrain- 
 ing them from despotism and injustice. The general 
 assemblies of the people, ayopa), had hence no other 
 object ^^ than to ascertain or secure, upon any im- 
 portant occasion, the public voice ^^ ; but even such 
 assemblies were, generally speaking, uncommon and
 
 106 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. hi. 
 
 extraordinary ; it must not be imagined that the com- 
 mons had any legal authority ; they were summoned 
 only to hear, not to decide — even the right of giving 
 counsel belonged only to a few select nobles, who 
 formed the circle next around the monarch under the 
 titles of princes, chiefs, or elders^*. 
 
 1) Thucyd. i. 13; Aristot. Polit. iii. 9. 7 ; Dionys. Hal. v. 74: kut 
 «pX(ic /«)' yap airaaa tc6\u2 'EWijviki) lj3amXiviT0, TrX/yi/ ovx loaizip to. 
 fiaplSapiKo. iBvt] ^icnroTticwg, rtX\(i Kara vojiuvq re kcii IGinnuvQ Trarpiovf. 
 Kai KpcLTiCTOQ ijv iSaaiXivQ 6 diKawTarog Kai I'OjUncwraroc: Kai nijdiv ikSi- 
 aiToijxtvoQ Tiov Trarpiuju. AijXol Si Kai "O/xrjpog, SiKaaTvoXovQ re. KaXu)V 
 rovQ l3ai7iXi7g Kai OifjaaroTTuXot'S, Movapxia ftaaiXtia, see Polyb. vi. 4. 
 1. 6. 12; Eustath. ad Iliad A', (p. 23. 1. 9. ed. Lips.) 
 
 2) On this subject at large, compare Eberh. Feith's Antiq. Homerica- 
 rum, 1. iv. p. 143, sqq. ; Montesquieu de I'Esprit des Loix, xi. 11 ; A. Y. 
 Goguet de I'origine des loix, des arts et des sciences chez les anciens 
 peuples (Paris, 1778) t. iii. p. 101, sqq.; Levesque sur les mceurs et les 
 usages des Grecs du terns d'Homere, in Mem, de I'lnst. Sc. Mor. et Pol. 
 t. ii.p. 38 — 67 ; Heeren's Res. Greece, p. 71, sqq. ; Ed. Plainer, Notiones 
 juris et justitiae ex Homeri et Hesiodi carminibus explicitae, (Marb. 1819,) 
 particularly p, 84, sqq. ; Tittmann, §. 56 — 80 ; Weisse 1. c. p. 85 — 103 ; 
 Wachsm. i. 1. §.81—92 ; ii. 1. §. 5—8 ; and F. Terpstra, Antiquitas Ho- 
 merica, (Lugd. Bat. 1831). 
 
 3) Wachsmuth, i. 1. §. 88. n. 11. 
 
 4) See Sophocl. CEd. Col. 1381 ; Aristoph. Nubb. 904; and a further 
 account in Euzac. lectt. Att. p. 187 ; Jambl. Vit. Pythag. §. 46 : rtjv aii- 
 rfjv rativ £%{()' rrapa rcf Aii rijv Oejxiv Kai Trupa r(^ IlXoi'rwi't ri)v 
 AiKrjv Kai Kara rag TroXiig rbv t'ofiov. Compare Steph. Pighii Themis 
 Dea, s. de lege divina (in Gron.Thes. t. ix.) ; Jo. Fr. llombergii Themis, 
 s. de ortu legis aeternae sec. sententiam GrcBConim, (Marb. 1725) ; Bou- 
 terweck de .lustitia fabulosa ad rationem Tragcediarum graecarum philo- 
 sophicara et politicam pertinente, in Comm. Soc. Reg. Gott. a. 1811 — 13, 
 vol. ii. ; Platuer, 1. c. p. 6f) — 83 ; Creuzer's Symbol, u. Mythol. ii. §. 498, 
 sqq. ; Wachsm. ii. 1. §. 154, sqq. 
 
 5) 'Etc Sk Aibg fSaaiXriig, comp. Spanheim ad Callim. H. in Jov. v. 79 ; 
 Davis, ad Max. 'J'yr. vi. 1. p. 84. ed. Reisk. 
 
 6) As well as the emblem of judicial power, (11. i. 237,) the aKfjirrpov, 
 II. ii. 101—108. 
 
 7) Aristot. 1. c. : Kvpioi S' ijirav rrjg re Kara. TroXfjUov I'lyefioviag (cat 
 Twv Ovcruov, '6(Tai fn) If pariKal, kuI irpbg rovroig rag SiKag tKpivov rovro 
 6' tTTo/oui' 01 jitev oiiK ofiiwoiTig, oi S' o^vvovrtg, 6 d^ opKog tiv rov (TKtjTv- 
 rpov tTraiic'iramg. Are we however, with Weisse, pp. 74 and 96, to con- 
 sider tiie military command to have been their original office 1 
 
 8) 'Pj;rd yepa, Thucyd. i. 13 ; conf. Diogen. L. i. 53 ; Schol. Aristoph. 
 Acharn. v. 61 ; Xenoph. Cyr. i. 3. 18. TefitvT], Domains, Eustalh. ad 
 Odyss. vi. 293; conf. Tittmann, §. 73; Weisse, p. 97 ; Wachsm. i. 1. §. 
 85. 
 
 9) See, in particular, Hesiod. E. k. TI. v. 250, sqq. ed. Spohn.
 
 SECT. 56] OF GREECE. 107 
 
 10) XaXeTTt) Si)ixov ^//^tc. Odyss. xiv. 239. 
 
 11) See the instance in Odyss. xvi. 425. Particularly by stoning, 
 Weisse, p. 137 ; Wachsm. ii. 1. §. 437, 438. 
 
 12) Against Plainer (§. 108) and Tittm. (§. 61, sqq.), see Weisse, 1. c. 
 p. 87, sqq., and Miiller's Dorians, vol. ii. p. 6. 
 
 13) Weisse, p. 96: " Oninino sic tenendum est, omnibus in rebus, 
 quaj publice peragebantur (peragebantur autem omnia qua; ad civitatem 
 pertinerent) summi fuisse momenti unanimam populi voluntatem diserte 
 declaralam, cui resi^tere principes neque poterant neque fas habebant ; 
 sicubi veio populus in diveisas abiret senteatias, turn non, qua; esset ma- 
 joris partis sententia, artificio fuisse indagatum, sed ip-os principes, quid 
 faciendum esset, decrevisse." The only mode of voting was by acciam- 
 mation, see Iliad, ii. 333, even at trials, ibid, xviii. 502. 
 
 14) Aristot. Eth. Nic. iii. 3. 18 : (,i yap jiaTiXiig, a TTposXoivTo, dvfjy- 
 yiWoi' Toj c<i)it(ii. If a factious voice arose, like that of Thersites, it was at 
 once silenced by vigorous measures (^ Iliad, ii. 211 — 277) ; comp. Wachsm. 
 i. 1. §. 90. 
 
 15) Iliad, ii. 53 : (iovX?) ci irpCoTOf ^uyaQv^i(i)v It^e ytpovriav : conf. v. 
 79 : 7)yr)Topt(; j/c't fxkcoi'TiQ, as in Odyss. viii. II. Vide plur. ap. Tittm. 
 $.79. 
 
 §. 5Q. As the royal families became extinct or de- 
 generate, the supreme power passed into the hands of 
 these chiefs, and hence exchanged the characteristics 
 of monarchy for those of aristocracy i. The first 
 traces of this change are also discovered in Homer ^ 
 in those instances in which a state has several kings ^, 
 among whom the actual ruler stands only as the first 
 among equals*, and the right of hereditary succes- 
 sion is no otherwise established than by a common 
 understanding ^. The rise of aristocracy may in fact 
 be dated from the first moment in which the respons- 
 ibility of kings was maintained^. What gave rise in 
 several instances to this decisive step, was frequently 
 the fault of the sovereign himself'^; when, for exam- 
 ple, on the occurrence of a disputed succession, the 
 support of the nobles was purchased by a renuncia- 
 tion of rights ; partly when he abused his power to 
 oppose the supremacy of long established customs, 
 and roused the voice of an indignant public against 
 himself*. Few were so fortunate as to maintain for
 
 108 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. hi. 
 
 any length of time an unshackled despotism, like Phei- 
 don of Argos^; the greater number were compelled 
 to content themselves with the first place in an aris- 
 tocracy ; in many cases the sacerdotal offices alone 
 was left them, and the name of king was lowered to 
 that of archon, or prytanis ". 
 
 1) Wachsmuth, i. I. §, 143, et sqq. 
 
 2) Particularly in the Odyssey ; comp. Weisse, 1. c. p. 83 ; Wachsni. i. 
 1. §. 92. 
 
 3) As among the Phneaces, Odyss. viii. 390 ; and in Eleusis, Hymn, in 
 Cer. V. 474, sqq., and elsewhere. See Tittm. $. 66 and 78. 
 
 4) BacTiktvraTO^ , II. ix. 69. 
 
 6) Odyss. i. 386—402. Comp. Tittm. §. 75. 
 
 6) In Cuma, Plut. Qu. Gr. c. 2; Medon, in Athens, Pausan. iv. 5. 4. 
 From that time especially the distinction between jSaaiXevg and rvpaj'vot; 
 lay in the being virtvOvvog, or not. Comp. Periz. ad ^-El. Var. Hist. ii. 20 ; 
 especially, Aristot. Polit. iv. 8. 3 ; Platon. Epist. viii. p. 355. E.; and de 
 Legg. ix. p. 875. B.; also Plut. de Monarchia, etc. c. 3. t. xii. p. 205. 
 
 7) Aristot. Polit. v. 8. 22 ; conf. Plat, de Legg. iii. p. 683. E.: fiaai- 
 \i'ia Si KaraXvtTcu )) Kai rig «px''/ TrwTTort KUTtXvOi] fiCJv virb Ttvdv 
 aWwi' j) ff^wv avToiv ; 
 
 8) Plat, de Legg. iii. p. 691. A.; Polyb. vi. 4. 8 ; 7. 3— 8. 2; Dionys. 
 Hal. V. 74. 
 
 9) Aristot. Polit. v. 8. 3, 4; comp. above, §. 
 
 33. 
 
 10) Aristot. iii. 9. 8 : vffTipov ^i ra /itv avTwv TrapdvTiov ruiv paai- 
 \c(t)V, ra Si twv o^Xwv irapaipovneviov, h> uev rait; dWaig TruXeffi Gvcxiat 
 Kart\ti<l)9r](Ta%' roif (iacnXtvm ixovai, ottou o ci^iov t'nrCiv ilvai fiamXsiav, 
 ev ToTc VTnpopioic; tCov ttoXiixikwv ti]v fjyefxoviav /.u'wov ft%oi'. On the 
 sacerdotal duties of the kings, see Diotogenes ap. Stob. Serm. xlvi. p. 329, 
 330; Serv. ad Virgil, ^n. iii. 80: Mujoriim hccc erat consuetvdo, vt rex 
 esset etiam sacerdos et fontifex ; and Tittm. §. 82 — 84, whose strictures on 
 the subject, I must remark by the way, are veiy unseasonable ; also 
 Wachsm. ii. 2. §. 114. So likewise at Ephesus, (Strab. xiv. 938. B.), in 
 Scepsis, (xiii. 904. C), and elsewhere. 
 
 11) Aristot. Polit. vi. 5. 11; comp. Wachsm. i. 1. §. 193, 194; and, 
 on the name and importance of the Prytanes in general, Morisani, Inscr. 
 ReginaB Diss. vi. p. 266; Ez. Spanheim de Vesta et Prytanibus Graeco- 
 rum, in Grrev. 'i'hes. Antic]. Poman. T. v.; Van Dale Diss. Antt. et 
 Marmor. Illustr. p. 389, sqq.; Blanchard sur I'origine et sur les fonctions 
 des Prytanes, in Hist, de I'Acad. des Inscr. t. vii. p. 57, sqq.; Periz. ad 
 M\. Var. Hist. ix. 39; Schneider ad Aristot. Polit. p. 304; Hiillmann's 
 Anf. der Gr. Gesch. §. 237, sqq.; Staatsr. d. AUerth. §. 289; Tittm. 
 $. 423. Aristotle (Polit. v. 4, 5,) shows that they possessed power suffi- 
 cient to admit of abuses.
 
 SECT. 57.] OF GREECE. 109 
 
 §. 57. The assertion ^ that on the fall of the kings, 
 the supreme power passed into the hands of the mi- 
 litary class of the nation, and at first at least, into 
 those of the knights, implies the two main principles 
 which the aristocracy displays to us in history, viz. the 
 wealth which subsequently became an essential quali- 
 fication of the knights and heavy armed infantry^, and 
 individual superiority, ajjex))^, a term then indiscrimi- 
 nately applied to denote either civil or military excel- 
 lence. That both, however, were considered insepa- 
 rable from noble birth* was a settled principle in the 
 notions and relations existing in those early times, 
 when as yet there was no property but that of heredi- 
 tary lands, and personal prowess seemed rather con- 
 nected with descent, than the effect of art or disci- 
 plined Even what in those early times w^as called 
 education, nonteta., merely consisted in skill in the use 
 of weapons, and a certain ready oratory; these could 
 be the exclusive property only of the nobles who led 
 a life of knightly ease on the produce of their estates, 
 whilst their tenants, the agricultural population, had 
 as little leisure for such pursuits as for politics ; and 
 hence this education came to be considered not 
 merely the attendant, but the characteristic, feature of 
 an aristocracy ^ 
 
 1) Aristot. Polit. iv. 10. 10 ; conf. Weisse, 1. c. p. 100, sqq. 
 
 2) Ibid. vi. 4. 3, 4 ; coll. iv. 3. 2 : stti tCjv apxnibji' \p6v<x)v oaai^ 
 TToKtciv iv toIq 'iTTTTOig t) Svvai.uQ til', oXiyapx^ai irapa tovtoiq yrrav. 
 Wachsm. i. 1. §. 155; and on the iiriroTpocpia, (b twv ivSatixonaTuriov 
 ipyov taTi, ^avkoQ !)' oiiStlg av iToii)(jtu, Isocr. de Bigis. p. 842.) L. Bos. 
 Obss. Misc. c. xii. p. 62; and Spanheim ad Aristoph. Nubb. v. 13. Such 
 were the Hippobotaj of Chalcis, Herod, v. 77. 
 
 3) Aristot. iv. 5. II : ottoi; »y noXiTiia jiXsTTn ilg wXovrov icai dperi^v 
 Kal Sijjjiov, dpiffroKpaTia iariv. He mentions aptrt] alone; iii. 11. 11; 
 iv. 6. 4. 
 
 4) Aristot. iv. 6. 5 : 77 yap svysviui tariv cipxawq ttXovtoq koi dperi). 
 Comp. v. 1.3. Oil the Greek notions of nobility, see Aristot. Rhet. ii. 16; 
 Stob. Serm. Ixxxvi.; and especially the Fragm. of Aristot. and Plut. irtpi 
 ivy tvting. Comp. also Floret, Rech. Hist, sur cetie question : la noblesse
 
 no POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. in. 
 
 chez les Grecs fornioit-elle dans I'etat un corps de citoyens distinct et 
 separe ! in tlie M6m. de Toulouse, t. iv. p. 125, sqq.; and Welcker's Pro- 
 legg. ad Theogn. p. lix., sqq. For the pride of ancestry, (kVra Trcnnroi,) 
 common in Athens, Flat. Theffit. p. 174. E.; comp. Welcker, I.e. p. li.; 
 JMeinek. ad. Menandr. p. 191. 
 
 5) It was the unanimous opinion of all antiquity, (nor should Tittmann 
 (§. 632,) have questioned it,) that this excellence, no less than the expres- 
 sion of the countenance and other bodily features betokening it, was heredi- 
 tary, ((Tu>i.idriov iopa j-nWorcrrig aptT)J£ I'lvOog Kai oiorfi Trpooifiiov, Max. 
 Tyr. XXV. 2 ; conf. Lucret v. 1111, et plur. ap. Ruhnk. ad Veil. Paterc. 
 ii. 69;) Platon. Menex. p. 237. A.: dyaOol Sk iyfvovTo did to (pvvai iK 
 dyaOojir T))v thytviiav ovv Trpiorov nvTMv tYKiofitd'Cioj^itv. C'ratyl. p. 
 394. A.: tarai yap ttov Ik fiaaiXkwQ jiaaiXtvg Kai tS, ayaOov dyaObg Kal 
 tK KuXov KaXbg, Kai rdXXa Trdvra ovrio(;, (^ tKarrrov yst'ovg 'snpov toiov- 
 Tov iKyovov. idv ^u) Tipag yiyvtjTui. Republ. iii. p. 415. A.; Aristot. 
 Rhetor, i. 9. 33 : tiKog ydp t^ dyaQoJi' dyaObv Kal rbv ovto) Tpaftvra 
 ovTio th'at. Polit. i. 2. 19; iii. 7.7; Anaxim. Rhetor, (ad Alexandr.) 
 XXXV. 4. Comp. Drumann's Verfall, §. 530 ; Luzac. Lectt. Att. p. 88 ; 
 the commentators on Plat. Phsdr. p. 246. B.; Theogn. v. 845. ed. Welcker, 
 (v. 537. ed. vulg.) and his Prolegg. p. liv. 
 
 6) Aristot. Polit. iv. 6. 2 : dpidTOKpariag, Sid to fidXXov aKoXovOttv 
 Traidi'iav Kal tvy'ivtiav Toig ivTropwTtpoig, conf, iv. 4. Ij 10. 1; 12.7; 
 Rhetor, i. 8. 4. 
 
 §. 58, It is only by referring to these narrow views 
 and relations of society, that we perceive how the 
 expression " the government of the best," employed 
 in later times by philosophers in developing their 
 ideal systems of government^, historically designates 
 an oligarchy of certain families privileged by birth ^. 
 For when, even in an aristocracy, agreeably to the 
 principles just laid down, the public interest was im- 
 partially studied^, and the offices filled by elections 
 of the most talented"*, in which the whole people 
 sometimes took part^, still an active share in the ad- 
 ministration, and eligibility to office, were confined to 
 the narrow circle of families, who were already dis- 
 tinguished by names which marked them out as the 
 only real and substantial citizens^', all others being 
 regarded as base and incapable^. Perfect equality, 
 however, existed within the several orders of the 
 state, and each, in its narrow sphere, presented the 
 features of a democracy", in which a majority of
 
 SECT. 58.] OF GREECE. Ill 
 
 voices was decisive*', and the influence of any single 
 individual, or body of individuals, was opposed with 
 as much care and spirit as in great democracies ^^, in 
 order to prevent the rise of a tyranny or establish- 
 ment of a dynasty"; results of interested measures or 
 corrupt ambition, by no means unheard of in the his- 
 tory of aristocracies ^^. Union among themselves was 
 above all things necessary to their existence, and even 
 the private feuds of ruling families assuming a politi- 
 cal character often entailed the ruin of the govern- 
 ment '^. 
 
 1) See Plat, de Republ. iv. p. 445. E.; viii. p. 545. D.; Aristot. Polit. 
 iv. 5. 10, 11 ; Xen. Mem. Socr. iv. 6. 12 ; Plat. Menex. p. 238. C. ; de 
 Legg. iii. p. 681. I).; Diogen. L. viii. 3. Even in Aristotle the terms are 
 often interchanged ; although F. Eggo's censure (§. 104,) on that account 
 is too severe. C'omp. on this subject at large, Gbttling's Discourse " de 
 Aristocratia veterum," in Actt. Acad. Jenens. vol. i. p. 465, sqq.; and 
 Hiillmann, §. Ill, sqq., who designates aristocracy in its historical sense 
 by the fictitious term genocracy. See also Luzac de Socr. cive, p. 63 — 74, 
 who is wrong however in denying that the word dpicrTOKparia was not 
 used in its common sense before the time of Aristotle, as is clear from Plat, 
 llep, i. p. 338. D. 
 
 2) Wachsm. i. 1. §. 149, sqq. 
 
 3) Polyb. vi. 8. 3 ; Cic. de Republ. i. 42 : est enim quasi regium id est 
 patrium consilium populo bene consnlentium principum. 
 
 4) M)) p.6vov TrXovTtvSrjv, dWa sat dpiarivdriv, Aristot. Polit. iv. 5. 
 10 ; conf. ii. 8. 5 ; Polyb. vi. 4, 3 ; and on dpiarivlriv, Ruhnk. ad Tim. 
 p. 49; Wytt. ad Plut. iNlorr. p. 957, with the commentaries on Longin. 
 p. 298. \Vsk. Sometimes, however, it denotes nothing more than rank by 
 birth. 
 
 5) Aristot. iv. 12. 13: to Ik rirojv atpkffti izavraQ dpiffTOKpariKov. 
 Coinp. also c. 11. 7. 
 
 6) IloXirai fidWov ol yevvaiortpoi twv dytvvCjv, ibid. iii. 7. 7. 
 
 7) According to the phraseology of all antiquity, the nobles were called 
 ■yj'wpi/toi, (caXoi KayaQoi, yivi'moi, laOXoi, jiiXriiTTOi, tTnuKtiQ, k. t. X.; 
 the common people, ^tiXoi, kciko], Trovrjpoi. See Aristot. iv. 6.2, et plur. 
 ap. Des. Herald. Obss. ad Jus. A. et K. p. 252—255; Korliim, §. 14, 
 sqq.; Welcker, 1. c. p. XX. sqq.; Wachsm. i. 2. ^. 439 — 441. Hence too 
 dpiffToKparia came to be u.sed euphemistically for oXiyapx'ia ; comp. 
 Thucyd. iii. 82 ; Xenoph, Hellen. v. 2. 7. 
 
 8) Aristot. Polit. v. 7. 4 : tern yap uxrirtp Sijuog -^Si] o'l o^ioior ^i6 Kai 
 tj' TovToiQ iyylyvovTat Cijpaywyoi TToXXoKit; : comp. v. 5. 4 ; vi. 4. 6. 
 
 9) Ibid. iv. 6. 4 : dpiffTOKpariag fiev yap opog dptr)), oXtyapx'iag Sk 
 irXoiJTog, dt]pov S' tXtvOipUr to c^e o ti dv coty roTf TrXfiocriv iv ndaaig 
 
 VTcapxit' o Tt dv do^y ti[i TrXti'oj'i fispti tCji' ustixovtojv ti/c ttoXi- 
 
 Tiiag, tovt' eoti Kuptov. Comp. iv. 3. 6.
 
 112 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. iir. 
 
 10) Ibid. V. 5. 2. and 8 : KaToXiovrai Sk Kat 'drav sv ry 6Xiyapxi<f 
 iTSpav oXtyapx'di' ffnroiaxn, k. t. X. ; coll. 7.3:8 yap stti tov ttXijOovq 
 ^TtTovrriv 01 ^TifioriKol, rb laov, tovt iiri twv bfioiwv oii fiax'ov diKaiov 
 aXXd (cai avfKjyfpov trrriV. Comp. Anaxim. Rhetor, ii. 9 ; Isocr. Nicocl. 
 p. 66 ; Demosth. adv. Leptin. ^. 89 ; also Schleiermacher, ut sup. §. 22. 
 
 11) The name given to a tyranny of several persons, which is directly 
 contrasted by Thucyd. (iii. 62,) with oXiyapx'ta laovofiog. Comp. iv. 78; 
 Andoc. de reditu, c. 27. (on the Thirty in Athens, see Wachsm. i. 2. §. 
 246. n. 13.); Xenoph. Hellen. v. 4. 46; Isocr. Paneg. c. 30; Aristot. 
 Polit. iv. 5. 1 ; V. 2. 4; 5. 9. Kortiim, $. 19 ; Tittmann, §. 365. 
 
 12) Aristot. Polit. v. 1. 4 : oTt ^t ov irpbq rijv KaTSffTTjKvTav TToXirsiav 
 (ffTCKTidZovffi) — Si avTU)v S' elvai fiovXovTai ravTrjv, olov oXiyapxiav ^ 
 Hovapx'iav. Comp. Thucyd. viii. 89 : travriQ yap av6i'}fj.spov a^iovmv, 
 ovx OTMS i'croi, dXXd Kai iroXv TrpCJrog avrbg tKaarog dvai. 
 
 13) Aristot. Polit. v. 3. 2 ; 7. 5. 
 
 §. 59. But all this the aristocratic only suffers in 
 common with the oligarchic form ; nay, it seldom be- 
 falls it before it has degenerated into the latter. The 
 most usual and influential cause which Aristotle ^ as- 
 signs as destructive of the aristocracy, is this very 
 degeneracy into oligarchy. When distinguished fa- 
 milies, ceasing to regard law and usage and the com- 
 mon good^, studied their private interest, the people 
 also were compelled to look to their own concerns. 
 A division of the state, such as this, into two hostile 
 factions, or rather into distinct communities, of the 
 oppressors and the oppressed^, even in those districts 
 which had never submitted to a foreign yoke, nor re- 
 ceived an influx of conquerors for inhabitants, would 
 necessarily result from a condition of society in which 
 the noble families, in order to preserve their purity of 
 descent, the sole basis it was deemed of their rights*, 
 refused to form alliances except with each other, nay, 
 would even prefer a connection with foreign nobles 
 than with inferiors among their own countrymen. 
 By the prevalence of this spirit, one of the most im- 
 portant common rights, and, according to Greek no- 
 tions, the characteristic of fellow citizenship, the jus 
 connubii, eVjyajw/a^, was extinguished. Notwithstand-
 
 SECT. 59.] OF GREECE. ]13 
 
 ing this, the plebeian being left in possession of his 
 own estate, the distinguished families of his country, 
 in whom he beheld the descendants of the kings and 
 heroes of the mythical times, were still begirt with a 
 kind of sanctity ; and when at last this was eclipsed 
 by the more substantial splendour of wealth'', the 
 hereditary oligarchy became in many cases a timo- 
 cracy bordering close on a democracy, inasmuch as 
 access to the highest offices and power was granted 
 to every one who could raise his income (T//*>)/>ia, cen- 
 sus,) to a par with that of his rulers ^. 
 
 1) Aristot. Polit. v, 6, 
 
 2) Ibid. §. 3 : Aia ri/v Iv avrTj ry voXirtig. rov SiKaiov vapajiacnv, 
 comp. iii. 10. 8 : tTrti Si x^i^povQ yiyi'Ofievoi ixpr]jxaTiZ,ovTo airo twv 
 KOivHJv, ivTtvQiv iroQev ivXoyov ytviffOai Tug 6\iyapT(iag. Polyb. vi. 8. 
 4; Wachsm. ii. 1. $. 9, 10. 
 
 3) Isocr. Paneg. c. 30: — eti da Koivtjg tyiq iraTpidoQ oixttjq tovq fitv 
 TVpavvtiv , TOVQ de fjitToiKtiv, Kal fvffii TroXiVog ovrac vofiq) /lij fieTk-<(^tiv 
 iroXiTtiag, k. t. X. Conf. Plat. Republ. viii. p. 551. D.: /i// /iiav aXXa 
 Svo avdyKt] dvai ti)v roiavrip' TzoXiv, ti)v \ilv TrevijTuiv, rrjv de ttXov- 
 aio)v, K. T. X., and Aristot. Polit. iv. 9. 6. 
 
 4) As, for instance, the Bacchiada? iu Corinth, Herod, v. 92 ; comp. 
 Tittm. $. 361 ; and Theogn. v. 183, sqq. (ap. Welcker, v. 1, sqq.) 
 
 6) Aristot. Polit. iii. 5. 12. and 14. 
 
 6) See Feodor Eggo Untergang der Naturstaaten, ^. 108. and 115. 
 Hence came the patronymic titles of many of these ruling families ; comp. 
 Wachsm. i. 1. §. 150, sqq., and 174, sqq. 
 
 7) Wealth became the prominent and characteristic feature of oligarchy. 
 Rights and honours were enjoyed irXtwrivcr^v, axicov yap, says Aristotle, 
 Polit. iv. 6, 4, TTrtprt TfHQ TrXiirrToig o'l tviropoi tiov KuXiov Kc'iyaOiuv 
 SoKovai KctTtx^iv xwp«" : comp. also Lucret. v. lll'i, sqq.; and Cic.de 
 Republ. i. 34: vemm Inutc optimum stutiim pravis hominum opinioiiibus 
 eve/sum esse dicutit, i/iu' ignoratione virtutis — opnlentos homines et copiosos, 
 turn genere nohili uatos, esse optimos putant. See Plat. Politic, p. 301. A.; 
 Republ. viii. p. 550. C. ; Aristot. Polit. ii. 8. 5; iv. 6. 4 ; vi. 1. 11. 
 Comp. Wachsm. i. 1. §. 156. sqq. Hence though the j3dvav(7oe might be 
 a citizen, the Bye never could, Aristot. Polit. iii. 3. 4. 
 
 8) For the various degrees of democracy, see Aristot. Polit. iv. 5. 1 ; 
 and comp. Kortiim, §. 18. Between oligarchy and a politeia stood the 
 timocracy, (otto Tiptjparojv iroXirtia ; conf. Wessel. ad Diodor. xviii. 
 16; Hiillmann's Staatsr. §.101—107; Delwarde, 1. c. p.225— 228). Plato 
 (Rep. I.e.) calls it oligarchy, understanding by timocracy (viii. p.545.C.) 
 the sovereignty of the ambitious, (row (piXorlpov) ; Aristotle calls it 6Xi- 
 yapx'ia ttoXitiki), Pol. iv. 11. 6; comp. vi. 4. 1 ; but in the Ethics (ad 
 Nicom. viii. 10. 1) makes it a TroXiTtia. See Tittm. §. 663, and my 
 Diss, de jure magg. p. 10. Xenophon's TrXovroKpaTia (INIem. Socr. iv. 
 6. 12) is synonymous. 
 
 Q
 
 ]14 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. iii. 
 
 §. GO. But very different, and far more oppressive 
 still, must have been the social relations in those 
 states, where foreign conquerors and their descend- 
 ants had supplanted the legitimate owners of the soiP. 
 Even though they might, in some instances, incor- 
 porate the native nobility with their own families 2, 
 the common people sunk into an absolute depend- 
 ence, which must have been the more keenly felt, 
 since the vanquished in spite of the actual deteriora- 
 tion of their rights and property, were generally al- 
 lowed to retain the name of freedom, and with it a 
 perpetual memento of their pretensions to the rights 
 and usages of the olden time. Under such circum- 
 stances there could be no idea of one common in- 
 terest, since the lines of separation between the two 
 parties were so strongly marked as to keep them ever 
 apart as distinct nations, maintaining not unfrequently 
 different laws and institutions. As to the dominant 
 party, it in some instances retained within itself the 
 ancient form of regal or hereditary power; but in 
 others, a purely democratic form was early developed, 
 resulting from the establishment of a complete oli- 
 garchy 3 to keep the conquered in awe. The victors 
 possessed by right of conquest the whole landed pro- 
 perty*; its original inhabitants sunk from the con- 
 dition of free proprietors to that of copyhold tenants, 
 or tilled the soil for daily hive^; legal and established 
 rights made way for those of the stronger party, 
 whose interest^ became the sole standard of the pub- 
 lic and private relations of the ruler and the ruled. 
 
 1) MuUer's Orchomenos, §. 186. 
 
 2) See above, §. 15. n. 20 ; 18. n. 14. 
 
 3) Comp. Aristot. Polit. iv. 3. 8, on Apollonia and Thero. 
 
 4) Hence the name ytiofiopoi, (i. e. tcXj^povYoi, conf. Ruhnk. ad Tim. 
 p. 67, sqq.; Wachstn. i. 1. §. IS.'i;) see Ast. ad Plat, de Legg. p. 256 ; 
 Platner's Beitr. zur Kenntniss des att. llrchts, §. 19. Is Kortiim (§. 101) 
 correct in assuming that they were (in Samos) a merchant noblesse?
 
 SECT. 60,61.] OF GREECE. 115 
 
 5) UtXaTai, or Otirtg, vide supra, §. 19. n. 22 ; et plur. ap. Casaub. 
 ad Alhen. xii. p. 738 ; Ruhtik. ad Tim. p. 211 ; Fischer, ad Platon. Eu- 
 thyphr. c. 4; VVelcker ad Iheogn. p. xix. 
 
 6) See above, $. 52. a. 6. 
 
 §.61. It will easily be perceived that under the 
 circumstances we have described, this state of things 
 could only last till the Demos grew the strongest 
 party, or had discovered the secret of its own power 
 as the majority ; this crisis, however, in may states 
 was long delayed, in some it never arrived. The cir- 
 cumstances, which, independent of the respect na- 
 turally paid to hereditary rights and renown, and the 
 preponderance of wealth and intelligence, made the 
 oligarchical the stronger party \ were the possession 
 of the arms ^, castles, and fortresses ^ and of all the 
 knowledge relative to the history, laws, and religious 
 institutions of the land ; superabundant resources of 
 every kind ; connections with other states ; and lastly, 
 a firm union among themselves, whilst the isolated 
 people could not attain to any common spirit, nor 
 ascertain its own pov»^ers. Hence those districts were 
 particularly favourable to oligarchy, in which the na- 
 ture of the localities rendered agriculture the chief 
 occupation'*, binding the commoners to their farms, 
 and dispersing them over the country in scattered 
 villages and hamlets*; wherever, on the other hand, 
 the barrenness of the soil, or peculiar advantages of 
 situation^ invited to trade or navigation 7, in the 
 crowded emporium or rising city ^, those never failing 
 resorts of the destitute wanderer^, the struggle be- 
 tween the democratical and oligarchical principles 
 would early commence ^^ — a struggle, which, springing 
 from the two conflicting effects of selfishness, the 
 effort to gain, and the effort to preserve, soon leads, 
 on the one hand, to a blind enthusiasm for every thing 
 new, and, on the other, to as blind an attachment to 
 every thing old".
 
 116 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. hi. 
 
 1) Compare Aristot. Polit. iv. 10. 3: onov to tHjv tvTropwv ical yvut- 
 pifiu)v i.ta\\ov vrnprtivti rt^ TToup, y Xiintrai t<ij ttock^ , ivravQa Sk 
 
 2) Aristot. 1. c. §. 7. 
 
 3) As the Eupatrid<e in Athens, oi auTO to acrrw olKovvTsg, Etymol. 
 M. p. 395. 50. At a later period in Corcyra they were masters of all the 
 neighbourhood of the c'tyopd, I'hucyd. iii. 72. 
 
 4) Compare Drumann, §. 531 ; VVachsm. i. 1. §. 159, sqq. Aristot. 
 Polit. vi. 2. 2 : /cat yop Tag dpxning TvpainnSaQ VTreixtvov Kal Tag oXi- 
 yapx'iag inrofisvovcnv, lav rig auTovg tpyd^tcrOai f.i)) KioXvy, k. t. \. 
 Such for instance was the case in Elis, Polyb. iv. 73. 6 ; compare Kortiim. 
 $.96. 
 
 5) Kara Kiojing {Kti>nri^bv, and i9vT}^bv, Schol. Find. 01. xi. 18; p. 
 242. ed. Boeckh.) ; comp.Thucyd.i. 10; Plut. Qu. Gr. c. 37, etc. Thence 
 came dioiKtaixoi ilg Kiofiag, see Xenoph. Hell. v. 2. 7 ; Demosth. de Falsa 
 Legal, p. 366. 27 ; Diodor. xvi. 60 ; compare Aristot. Polit. v. 8. 7., and 
 Meier de bonis damn. p. 185. 
 
 6) See Wachsmuth, ii. 1. §. 50. 
 
 7) 'H tpiXt) dvi'ajjiig Kal vavTiKt) ^jjjuoKpariK*) iranTrav, Aristot. Polit. 
 vi.4. 3; conf. ibid. vii. 5.3 ; Plat, de Legg. iv. p. 706. B. ; Isocr. Panath. 
 p. 608, sq. ; and, respecting Athens, Aristot. Polit. v. 2. 12 ; jxdXXov 
 StijioTiKoi 01 Tov Ilttpaid oiKovvTtg tCov to dcTV : also v. 3. 5 ; Ihucyd. 
 viii. 73 (on the Paralii) ; and Plut. Vit. Them. c. 19 : Ty)v iroXiv l^tii\/t tov 
 JlttpaMg Kal Tt)v yrjv Trig QaXaTTijg' o Kal tov Sfjixov 7]v^i)ffE kutu tuiv 
 dpiffTcov Kal Qpdaovg tv'tTrXriffe, iig i>avTag Kal KtXsvcTTdg Kal Kv(iepv)]Tag 
 TTJg Evvdjinog dtpiKvovfjievrig. The Athenians consequently were ever for- 
 ward in enabling other towns to communicate with the coast by means of 
 long walls, Thucyd. i. 103; v. 53 and 82. Compare Wachsm. ii. 1. j. 
 405, sqq., and on the subject at large, i. 1. §. 162. 
 
 8) ^vvoiKifffibg or (svf.ivoXi(7fxog, compare Hiillmann, Anf. $. 189, sqq. ; 
 Poppo ad Thucyd. i. 2. p. 13 ; Weisse, 1. c. p. 131 — 136 ; Wachsm. i. 1. 
 §. 100 and 160; Strab. viii. p. 519. The one was the d<jTv, the other the 
 TToXigl Wachsm. i. 1. $. 316. 
 
 9) Compare Aristot. Polit. vi. 2. 7 : In Si Sid to 'irtpl rijv dyopdv 
 Kal TO ucTTv KvXUirOai irdv to toiovtov ytvog {to te twv [iaj'avffojv Kal 
 TO Twv dyopaiuiv dv9pio7riov Kal to Qr]TiKov) p<fSiiog iKKXrjffid^fi, k, r. \. 
 
 10) In the perpetual struggle between democracy and oligarchy, Tittm. 
 (§. 366) pretends to discover a proof that the democratical is the natural 
 form of all government. 
 
 11) Compare Feodor Eggo, §. 159, sqq. In history, Lacedasmon and 
 Athens respectively personify these opposite forms ; see, for instance, Thu- 
 cyd. i. 70 : 01 fxiv ye I'tiortpoTroiol Kal kTTivoijffat o'^tlg Kal tTTiTiXsaai 
 ipytf), o Ti dv yvojfftv' I'/ttTf Se tu vTrdpxovrd t( awCuv Kal tTTiyvwvai 
 firidiv, Kal ipyiji ovSi i'iiKtadai. Is it however correct to assert the same 
 of the Ionic and Doric races at large "! Compare, on the one hand, Kor- 
 tiim, $. 72; Hegewisch's Colonien d. Gr. §. 200, sqq.; Gcittling in the 
 Hermes, xxiii. $. 84, scjq. ; and, on the other, Tittm. $. 550 — 553; and 
 Wachsm. i. 1. §. 66, sqq., 2. §. 122, sqq. 
 
 §. 62. However common it might be for the victory 
 in this struggle to remain witli the Demos, the means
 
 SECT. 62.] OF GREECE. 117 
 
 by which such result was effected were very different 
 in different cases. In some instances it was a dan- 
 gerous war, which detained the Ohgarchs a consider- 
 able time from home, or reduced their numbers ^, or 
 compelled them to arm the people, and purchase their 
 aid by concessions 2. Such would be the result even 
 in agricvdtural districts, but in them only a timocracy, 
 or some modified form of democracy took place of the 
 oligarchy. Even if the Demos obtained the sovereign 
 power, the avocations of its various employments ren- 
 dered it impossible to decide every measure in a gene- 
 ral assembly, and much was therefore necessarily left 
 to magistrates chosen from the wealthier orders ^ ; it 
 was only in process of time that in these cases a 
 Demagogy at last brought on an absolute Democracy*. 
 Far more pernicious however to Oligarchy than these 
 causes, was the moral degeneracy which followed an 
 excess of power and wealth ; whether it were that in- 
 tolerable exactions at length exhausted the patience 
 of the people, or that individual nobles themselves, 
 impoverished by extravagance, or impelled by ambi- 
 tion, found in the Demos a ready tool for their ven- 
 geance or despair ^ Rare indeed are the instances in 
 which the people found among themselves a leader of 
 influence or talent sufficient to concentrate and direct 
 their scattered energies ; it was usually some member 
 of the Oligarchy itself who armed the Demos against 
 his compeers, and by this union of intelligence and 
 authority with physical strength, seldom failed to ac- 
 complish his object**. 
 
 1) Aristot, Polit. v. 2. 8. 
 
 2) Ibid. V. 5. 9 ; Plat. Rep. viii. p. 551 . E. 
 
 3) Ibid. iv. 5. 3 : orap fxii> ovv rh ytupyiKov Kai to KtKTri}.i'ii'ov jii- 
 rpiav oixj'iav Kvptov y TiJQ Tro\iriiac, TroXirfvovrni Kara I'o^tovc, t^ovm 
 yap ipyal^ofxti'oi c,>P', oii Cvvavrai ^t CYoXoi^fii'* {oart tov vofioy twiff- 
 TrffTavTtQ fKK\i](Tiatov(n tuq avayKaicic; tKicXifCFiag. Compare iv. 10. 2 ; 
 vi. 2, I, and 7j and Eur. Suppl. v. 435, sqq.
 
 118 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. hi. 
 
 4) Ibid. V. 5. 5 : orav rov ox><ov ^tjfiayuyCjaiv ol Iv 6Xiyap)(^iq, 6vTig 
 — Sici TO aiptiffOai avrovq, k. t, X. 
 
 5) Plat, de Republ, viii. p. 555. C; Aristot. Polit. iii. 10. 8; v. 5.6; 
 10.6; Polyb. vi. 8. 5, sqq. 
 
 6) Aristot. V. 5. 1 : at c^e oXiyapxiai HETCifiaWovcn TrpwTov fiiv, orav 
 actKuiffi TO TrXijOoQ' vag yap iKavug yivtrai TrpoffTCCTijg fiaXidTa Si OTav 
 l^ avTijg (Ti'/i/3y Trjg vXiyapx^cig yivtcrOai tov iiyk^ova. 
 
 §. G^. The Demos on such occasions usually ex- 
 torted from the Oligarchy a division of lands, or a re- 
 mission of debts ^, the right of intermarriage, and per- 
 fect legal equality ; the executive and judicial powers, 
 seized at first only in self-defence, became again ^ in 
 new hands an engine of oppression; but no sooner had 
 this motive and object become weakened by time and 
 satiety, than the Demos sighed for that relief from 
 public aflfairs, on which the prosperity of its own de- 
 pended, and willingly permitted some individual to 
 assume the reins of government, commonly the same 
 who had placed himself at its head and led it to vic- 
 tory over the Oligarchy 3. The whole course of ancient 
 history shows that there is but one step between the 
 demagogue and the tyrant. By the aid of those same 
 powers and resources* supplied by the Demos for 
 its protection against the Oligarchs, he established and 
 secured his own unlimited sway, seized the citadel and 
 public treasure, maintained a devoted body of guards 
 (Soj-t/'^opo* ^), and recognising no power to which he was 
 amenable {awTtevBwo^, made his own good pleasure law^. 
 The experiment was seldom resorted to by which 
 an individual, elected under the title of iEsymnete^, 
 was invested with absolute power for an unlimited 
 time^, for the purpose of moderating and reconciling 
 adverse factions". For the commonalty was generally 
 favourable to a tyranny which was more immediately 
 directed against the rich and nobles ^^, who commonly 
 escaped persecution by voluntary exile — the tyrant
 
 SECT. 63.] OF GREECE. 119 
 
 contenting himself with rendering the Demos inde- 
 pendent of their masters, and inviolate in their own 
 persons ^^ 
 
 1) plat, de Republ. viii. p. 566. A. Thus ^peiDv aTroKoiral and yjjc; 
 ava^adfioi very frequently occur together ; comp. Ast. ad Plat, de Legg. 
 p. 160. See the iraXivTOKta in Megara, Plut. Qu. Gr. 18. 
 
 2) To yap irXijOoQ, as is very truly said. Rhetor, ad Alex. ii. 9, ovx 
 ovrojg apx^v dyavciKTii aripojiivov, i)Q i^ti fiapkwg v^piZ,onivov. 
 
 3) Plat, de Republ. viii. p. 564, sqq. : rouro fiiv apa IrfKov, on, orav 
 Tcep (pvtjrai rvpavvog, fK TrpoaTaTiiciig pi^ijc Kai ovk dXXoQtv tic/SXaff- 
 TCivti. Conf. Herod, iii. 82 ; Aristot. Polit. iv. 9. 8 ; v. 4. 4, 5 ; v. 8. 2, 3 ; 
 Cic. de Republ. i. 44. 
 
 4) Plat. 1. c. p. 566. B. : rb h) rupavviKov otTTjfia to TroXv9pvXi]Tov 
 .... aiTtiv Tov ^iifiov fvXaKag rivag tov aujyiaTOQ, 'iva awQ avrolg y 6 
 Tov ^}]iiov ^oijOoQ. Conf. Herod, i. 59. 
 
 5) Aristot. Polit. iii. 9. 4 : oi yap TroXTrat (pvXdrTovaiv orrXoig rovg 
 paffiXilg, Tovg St rvpdvvovg ^ivikov ol p,iv yap Kara. v6p.ov Kai tKov- 
 Tojv, 01 £' UKovTiov dpxovniv' waO' ol fitv irapd twv woXi-ihv, oi S' iirl 
 TOVQ TToXiTag t^oiKTi T)]v (pv\aK))v. Conf. Xeuoph. Hieron. v. 3. 
 
 6) Eurip. Suppl. 445 : ovitv Tvpdvvov Svantvearspov iroXei, ottov to 
 
 jliV TTpWTKTTOV OVK tlalv VOflOl KOlVoi, KpUTti 5" elg, TOV VOflOV KEKTIJfie- 
 
 vog avTog Trap' avT(p, Kai toS' ovket' tffr' laov. Conf. Thucyd. i. 17 ; 
 Xenoph. Mem. Socr. iv. 6. 12 ; Aristot. Polit. iii. 5. 4 ; iv. 8. 3 ; v. 8. 6 ; 
 Stob. Serm. 149. p. 514. (Gesn.); Ileeren's Res. Greece, p. 156, sqq.; 
 Drumann's Diss, de tyrannis Graecorum, (Halis, 1812), and his Gesch. 
 des Verf. d. griech. Staaten, §. 544—602; Ph. G. van Heusde Diatr. in 
 civit. ant. p. 63, sqq. ; Kortilm, ^. 23 — 26 ; Tittm. §. 529, sqq. ; Wachsm. 
 i. 1. §. 279 — 291. On the history and etymology (icoipavog?) of the 
 name, see Jo. Fr. Eberti Diss. Siculae, t. i. (Kdnigsb. 1825) p. 1 — 64. 
 
 7) On this name (alaa, justa pnrtio, q. d. dTrovtjjLrjTijg tov diKaiov, 
 whence in some places, in Cyme and Chalcedon for instance, it was the 
 title borne by regular magistrates) see Neumann ad Aristot. Frgm. p. 122, 
 123 ; Ebert 1. 1. p. 17—24 ; Wachsm. i. 1. $. 200 ; and Tittmann, §. 76, 
 77. 
 
 8) Aristot. Polit. iv. 8. 2 : kui to iraXaibv iv ToTg dp\aloig" EXXrjffiv 
 ty'ivovTO Tivtg /iovapxat tov TpoTTov tovtov (avTOKparoptg a'tptTol) ovg 
 tKaXovv alav^vr]Tag. — 'Hffar Si cid to KaTd vofiov jSaaiXiKai Kai Sid to 
 apx^iv tKovTOJV, Tvpavi'iKai Si Sid to StdTroTiicwg dpxtiv Kai KaTd Tt)v 
 avTwv yi'iop.t]v. Hence we have Tvpavvtg a'tpeTt) in Aristot. iii. 9. 5, and 
 Theophr. ap. Dionys. Hal. v. 73. The last mentioned writer compares it 
 with the Roman dictatorship. ^Hpxov Si, adds Aristot. oi fiiv Sid (iiov 
 Ttjv fipx^v, ol Si fif-xpt' Tivwv wpiffnivuv xpovojv ff Trpd^iwv. 
 
 9) The only instance, indeed, is that afforded by the history of Pittacus, 
 who was invested witli the power of .'I'-symnete in Mytilene for a consider- 
 able time ; see Aristot. and Theophr. 11. cc, conf. Plut. \'it. Solon, c. 14 ; 
 Diog. L. i. 75 ; but especially Strnb. xiii. p. 917. D : tig ti}v tCjv Svvnn- 
 TiLwv KUTaXumv, whence Kortiim {§. 100) and Tittmann (§. 442 and 
 533) conjectuie, not without reason, that this office was democratical in 
 principle. Compare also O. Miiller, in the Rhein. Mus. i. §. 290, and
 
 120 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. hi. 
 
 riehn's Lcsbiaca, p. 46, sqq., 88, sqq. — Wachsm. (i. §. 280) says, rather 
 vaguely, that it was au office held by appointment of the ruling party of the 
 time. 
 
 10) Aristot. Polit. v. 8. 2 : 6 (?« rvpavvoQ (KaOiffTarai) (k tov &)jfiov 
 Kal TOV Tr\i]Oovc tirl rove yvbipijxovQ, ottwq 6 dfjuoQ dSiKtjTai [itjGiv inr' 
 auTwv. 
 
 11) Ibid. V. 8. 7 : comp. Wachsm. ii. 1. §. 54. 
 
 §. 64. This close and necessary connection of ty- 
 ranny with the whole political system of Greece, ex- 
 plains its universal and simultaneous appearance in 
 Greek history ; from which circumstance the seventh 
 and sixth centuries B. C. have been termed the pe- 
 riod of the tyrants ^ All equally vmder the necessity 
 of counteracting the insecurity of their usurped au- 
 thority, by external aid, they were reciprocally con- 
 nected by marriage, alliance, treaties, and the so well 
 known bond of hospitality ; we find them on friendly 
 terms even with barbarian kings, and not averse to 
 the introduction into their petty courts of oriental 
 manners and observances ^. In pomp and splendour 
 they vied with these barbarians themselves, more espe- 
 cially in the size of their buildings, in the richness of 
 their votive offerings, and in the exquisite and elabo- 
 rate perfection of their works of art. Two objects 
 were thus attained, the commonalty was weakened by 
 imposts and exactions, and the numbers who had no 
 specific occupations were employed and fed ^ ; and al- 
 though the state by this means seldom increased her 
 external power or domestic prosperity*, still the course 
 pursued was not without its peculiar honour and ad- 
 vantage; for this love of pomp and pageantry, indulged 
 under the unbroken repose of stern and rigid des- 
 potism, served in an eminent degree to foster litera- 
 ture, science, and the arts ; and it cannot be deemed 
 the resvdt of chance alone that the period of the ty- 
 rants was at once refined and adorned by the presence 
 of the sculpture, the poet, and the philosopher, while
 
 SECT. 64, 65.] OF GREECE. 121 
 
 their treasures, dispensed with judgment and Uberahty, 
 permitted no one to lack either encouragement for the 
 exercise, or material for the employment of his ge- 
 nius ^, 
 
 1) See Clavier, Hist. d. pr. temps, t. ii. p. 309, sqq. ; and the cata- 
 logue in Wachsm. i. 1. §. 274—279. 
 
 2) On Periander see Miiller's Dorians, vol. i. p. 188, sqq. 
 
 3) Aristot. Polit. v. 9. 4 : Trdvra yap ravra Svvarai ravrbv, acrxo- 
 Xi'ai' Ka'i TTEviav rwv apxofJ-ivwv. Especially Polycrates of Samos ; com- 
 pare Panofka res Sam. p. 35, who does not make an exception of even the 
 works mentioned by Herod, iii. 60. On the taxes and exactions of the ty- 
 rants, see Wachsm. ii. 1. §. 107 — 109 ; on their public works, etc. ii. 2. §. 
 319 and 359, sq. 
 
 4) Were the tyrants generally warlike? Thucyd. i. 17, seems to deny 
 it, but it is positively asserted by Plat. Republ. viii. p. 566, E. and Aristot. 
 Polit. V. 9. 5 : iV h' XP^'f 'iyf/toi'oc o driiioc ?). It is not to be forgotten 
 that their conquests seldom proved beneficial to the state. Compare, on 
 this point at large, Wachsm. i. 1. §. 288. 
 
 5) On the poets, see Wachsm. de Pind. reip. const, pr^c. ii. p. 17; 
 Ant. ii. 2. 280 ; and Panofka 1. c. p. 36 ; on the Samian artist Theodorus, 
 ibid. p. 34, and Sillig's Cat. Art. s. v. Periander's connection with the 
 seven sages is attested by the story of their meeting at his court, Plut. Vit. 
 Solon, c. 4; conf. Wyttenb. ad Plut. INlorr. p. 909, and C. Wagner de 
 Periandro septem sapientibus annumerato, (Darmst. 1828). — There were 
 libraries at Samos and Athens; see Athen. i. p. 3. All must regret that 
 Ebert did not live to execute the work on the influence of the tyrants on 
 the arts and sciences of the Greeks which he promised, 1. c. p. vii. 
 
 §. 65. Notwithstanding all this their power was but 
 of short duration, and we are acquainted with only 
 two dynasties * in which the tyranny descended in 
 hereditary succession beyond the second generation, 
 viz. the Orthagoridae of Sicyon (B. C. 673—5742), the 
 last of whom, Clisthenes, makes a prominent figure in 
 history^; and the Cypselidae of Corinth (B.C. 660 — 
 587), of whom Periander was the most distinguished *. 
 It was however seldom the Demos that rose against 
 the tyranny, at the most it only lent its arm to the 
 oligarchical party, (the irreconcileable foes of every 
 monarch,) against the son of the usurper who might 
 have misused his power * . Such occasions were 
 usually decisive of the fall of the tyranny; the more so 
 
 R
 
 122 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. hi. 
 
 as the oligarchists could always reckon on the support 
 of the adjacent states, and particularly of the aristo- 
 cratical**. The question whether an oligarchy or de- 
 mocracy 7 was to prevail — or, which is the same thing, 
 whether a wise distribution of power should produce 
 reciprocal moderation, or fresh struggles secure the 
 whole to the Demos ^ — was one to be decided by the 
 domestic and foreign relations of the state ^. But 
 there were few which did not sooner or later terminate 
 in a pure democracy '^ 
 
 1) Aristot. Polit. v. 9. 21, 22 ; conf. Isocr. Panath. p. 614. 
 
 2) Diodor. Frgm. Vat. p. 11 : oti 'Eikvmvioiq txprjffev r) UvOia, sKarov 
 tTT] fiaariyovo^r]9r]<Tt(T9ai avrovq. But Strab. viii. p. 587. B. says ex- 
 pressly of Sicyon : trvpavvrjOi] -irXflaTov xpovov, aW atl tovq rvpav 
 vovQ iTriiiKtlQ dvSpac ilxtv. Compare VVyttenb. ad Plut. de sera num. 
 vind. p. 44, 45; Kortiim, §. 92 ; Miiller's Dorians, vol. i. p. 182, sqq. 
 
 3) Vide Herod, v. 67, 68 ; vi. 126—131. He was in command in the 
 Cirrhasan war ($. 13. n. 6); conf. Paus. x. 37, et plur. ap. Boeckh. ad 
 Schol. Pind. p. 491. 
 
 4) Vide Herod. V. 92. Strab. viii. p. 580, C. D., and on Periander in par- 
 ticular, Heracl. Pont. c. 5. p. 2825; Diogen. L. i. 94 — 101. Compare 
 Meurs, Leclt. Att. ii. 21 ; de la Nauze sur les annees de Periandre, in the 
 Mem. de I'Acad. des Inscr. xiv. p. 363, sqq. ; Miiller's Dorians, vol. i. p. 
 188 ; and on the oracle : uvtoq kciI TralStg, TraiSiov ye fikv ovkiti TraiStg, 
 .^gin. p. 66. 
 
 5) Aristot. Polit. v. 8. 20 : tCjv yap KTri(Tai.dv(i)v oi TrXfioroi Kai Sie- 
 (jivXa'^av TiiQ ap\aQ' ot Si irapa\al36vTtg tvQvQ wg t'nriiv cnroWvaai 
 •jTcivTiQ' cnroXavffTiKiog yap ^wj'rfc tuKaTa(pp6vT]Toi yivovrai Kai ttoX- 
 \ovQ KaipovQ TrapadiSoacn rdig S7rtri0fjiisj'otc : compare Plat, de Legg. iii. 
 p. 695. E., and instances in Diodor. xi. 53; also Plut. Regg. et Imp. 
 Apophth. t. viii. p. 90. ed. Hutt. 
 
 6) On Lacedaemon, see above, §. 32. n. 6. 
 
 7) As in Chalcis and Ambracia, Aristot. Polit. v. 3. 6. 
 
 8) As for instance in ftlegara; Plut. Qu. Gr. 18 and 59. 
 
 9) See, in general, Aristot. v. 10. 3. 
 
 10) See Manso, iiber die Begrundung der Democratie in den Griechis- 
 chen Staaten, (Breslau, 1800,) and his Sparta, ii.§.506 — 540 ; also Hiill- 
 mann's Staatsr. d. Alterth. §. 107—111. 
 
 §. 66. The general idea of a Greek democracy as it 
 is exhibited by the ancient eidogists of that form of
 
 SECT. 66r\ OF GREECE. 123 
 
 governments was the equal right of all members of 
 the state to a decisive share in all the essential attri- 
 butes of the highest power ^, (which accordingly could 
 be exercised only by or in the name of a general as- 
 sembly,) no less in the administration of justice and 
 the laws than in deciding upon questions of public in- 
 terest. For although the individual burgher, as such, 
 could not be supposed to possess the best capacity for 
 consulting the public good, no one had certainly a 
 greater interest in maintaining it^; and it was plaus- 
 ibly imagined that injustice and despotism were least 
 to be expected when the governor was identified with 
 the governed*. Freedom of debate and universal 
 equality in the eye of the law, were the immediate and 
 most necessary consequences of such ideas S; and the 
 more inseparably the Greek imagined his personal 
 and political existence to be connected^, the more 
 probable it was that this form of government, of which 
 equality formed the fundamental idea ^, would alone ap- 
 pear to insure him on the one hand individual liberty^, 
 and on the other the satisfaction of every just de- 
 mand. From this very idea of the nature of justice 
 arose the factitious division of democracy into the two 
 above-mentioned forms ^. Considered as consisting in 
 strict proportion between all mutual rights and duties, 
 it introduced that intermixture of the oHgarchical with 
 the democratical principle '** which constituted what was 
 called TToXjTe/a, or moderate democracy ^^; considered 
 on the other hand, as a principle of mere absolute 
 equality, it gave rise to pure democracy'^, which, far 
 from allowing any distinction or privilege on the 
 ground of superiority in property, talent, or merit, 
 first dreaded and then sought to depress them under 
 the weight of a mere numerical majority, and even 
 thrust them aside by occasionally resorting to com- 
 pulsion ^^.
 
 124 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. hi. 
 
 1) Herod, iii. 80; Thucyd. vi. 39; Eurip. Suppl. v. 449, et sqq. ; 
 ilischin. adv. Ctesiph. c. 2 ; vid. plur. ap. Wolf ad Demosth. Lept. p. 
 233; Dio Cass. Iii. 4; conf. Kortiim, §. 4 — 10; Wachsm. i, §. 18 — 26. 
 
 2) Aristot. Polit. v. 7. 22: Atro yap Irrriv oIq rj Sri/xoKpaTia SoKti 
 wpiffOai' T(p TO irXtloi' elvai Kvpiov Koi ry iKivQipiq,' to f.iiv yap SiKaiov 
 iffov doKfi tlvai, iffoi' Sk, o ri civ So^y Ti^ 7rX»j0£i, tovt' tlvai Kvpiov. 
 Conf. iv. 4. 2 : tTrii yap f\sv9tpia fiaXiffT iariv iu ST]fioKpaTia Kai ico- 
 Tt}C, ovTw^ du lit] ixoKiffTa, koivuivovvtwv cnrdvTiov fidXiffra Tijg TroXt- 
 Tiiag ofioiiog. Tittniann, §. 4, says, " Freedom among the ancients was 
 fictitiously made to consist in participation in the highest power; among 
 moderns it is sought in the restriction and accurate definition of that 
 power ; the ancients aimed more at absolute equality among members of 
 the same state ; moderns aim rather at an enjoyment of equal rights." 
 
 3) Aristot. iii. 6. 4 : Tovg yap ttoWovq, wv iKaffTog loTiv ov (tttov- 
 SaHog dvr'ip, Ojuwt' sv^«x£rat ffvvtXBovTag tlvai jStXTtovg tKtii'UJV, ovx wc 
 sKaaruj', dXX' <jjg ou^TTavrag. Conf. iii. 7. 8. and 10. 5; also Thucyd. 
 1. c. : (pvXaKag fiiv dpiffTovg xptllJ-driov tlvai Tovg TrXovrriovg, ^ovXtvffai 
 S" dv jStXTiara Toiig KvvtTovg, Kplvai S' dv dKouffavrag dpiara roiig ttoX- 
 Xoiig, K. r. X. 
 
 4) Schleiermacher, ut sup. §. 31, says, "Consequently it will not be 
 possible for some to rise so as to be permanently and exclusively the 
 governing, whilst others sink as permanently and exclusively to be the 
 governed part of the community, but the opposite conditions of ruler and 
 subject will meet in the same individual. 1 here \vill be occasions when all 
 must unite to exhibit and exert the sovereign power, and others when as 
 individuals each will appear a subject. And this is democracy, namely, 
 a state of society maintaining and displaying political equality, by the 
 equal participation of equals in the forms and powers of a state. Comp. 
 Aristot. vi. 1.6: tXtvOtpiag 'iv fiiv to iv fitpti dpxtffOai Kai dpxiiv. 
 
 5) Tittmann, $. 16. 
 
 \' 6) Hence turjyopia and laovojiia came to be synonymous with demo- 
 
 —f' cracy. See Gatak. ad M. Anton, i, 14; Markland ad Lysiam, p. 77. 
 
 Rsk.; Wachsm. i. 2. §. 22 ; and my Diss, de jure magg. p. 13. Also, 
 wappijaia, i. q. tXtvGtpia : Eur. Jon. v. 686 : tK tiov 'AOrjvwv u r) r£- 
 Kovff' ihj yvvt), ijg fioi ykvrjTai iXTjTpuOtv Trapptjcia : comp. Phceniss. 404; 
 Menand. ap. Stob. Serm. Ix. p. 382. Gesn. 
 
 7) Aristot. v. 1. 1, et sqq.; conf. iii. 5. 8 ; Eth. ad Nic. v. 3. 3, et sqq. 
 
 8) Aristot. Polit. vi. 1. 6; Plat. Republ. viii, p. 562. B.; Cic. de Re- 
 publ. i. 31. 
 
 9) Aristot. Polit. v. 1. 7 : tart ^t hrTov to 'irrov' to fiiv yap dpi9f.ii^, 
 TO It KaT d^'iav iffTi' Xtyio ^k dpi6fi<j) jxiv to vXijOti rj fiiytOti tuvtov 
 fj iaov, KaT d%'iav Pt to t<i> Xoyoi. 'OfioXoyovrrig ^i aTrXwg to 'laov 
 th'ai Siicaiov, Iv T(^ kut d^iav hafipovTaf ot p,ir, tin, lav Kara n "i(7oi 
 ibmv, '6X^x)g "trroi j'ojui'^owctij' tlvai' oi ^i, oti, tdv KaTa rt dvirroi, TrdvTwv 
 dvi(ro)v d^ioiimv iavTovg. Comp. v. 2. 11; and Zell. ad Eth. Nic. v. 3. 
 p. 173 ; likewise my Diss, de jure magg. p. 8, et sqq. 
 
 10) Aristot. iv. 6. 2; v. 6. 3, 4; comp. above, §. 52. n. 5. 
 
 11) Hence Aristot. Polit. iii. 11. 11 ; rroXcri/civ ^e irXyiQog, Iv </J nifv- 
 Ktv iyyivtaOai TrXijOog naXtfjuKov, cvvdfievov dpxfiv Tt Kai apxirrOai. 
 KaTa 7'0/xoi' Tov KaT d'i'iav ^lavifiovTa To'ig tvnopoic, Tag dpxdg. Comp. 
 also Thucyd. ii. 36.
 
 SECT. 67.] OP GREECE. 125 
 
 12) Ibid. vi. 1 . 6 : Kal yap to S'ikuiov rh Si]uoriKbv rb 'iffov txf iv 
 iffTt KUT apiQfibi', aXka p.f) kcit' a^iav, tovtov c) bvroc rov SiKaiov, to 
 TrXrjOog dvayKcilov tlvai Kvpiov, Kal o, ri dv ^oty toIq TrXiiom, tovt 
 ilvai Tb SiKaioV (paai yap Sih' iffoj' t^fiv iKaaror -iop TroXiruiu. Conf. 
 Plutarch, Qu. Symposs. viii. 2 2:6 yap AvKovpyog olcrQa cr/Trov on Tt]v 
 dpiOpTjTiKVjv avaXoyiav, u)Q CripoKpariKtjV Kai 6xXik>)v oi'crav, iS,Ej3a\tv 
 — sTreifffiyayt 5k T)]v yiwptTpiKi)v, K. t.X. Plat. Rep. viii. p. 558. C: 
 iffOTtjTCi Tiva bpoiwQ 'iaoig Kal uviffoiQ Ciavepovffa, 
 
 13) Such as ostracism, (aTrodrjprjTtKt/ Tr-apdfframc, Aristot. Polit. v. 
 7. 8) ; practised not only in Athens, but also in Argos, ( Aristot. Polit. v. 
 2. 5); Megara, Miletus, (Schol. Aristoph. Equ. v. 852; Phavor. s. v, 
 offrpaKiv^a,) and Syracuse, where it was called Petalism ; Diod. xi. 87 ; 
 compare the Dissertation of Andr. Rivinus (Lips. 1654,) in Schleegeri 
 Dissert. Rarior. Fascic. Nov. (Helmst. 1743,) p. 107—160; and Theoph. 
 Lud. Miinter in Parerg. (Gott. 1749,) p. 85, sqq. Comp. Aristot. Polit. 
 iii. 8. 2 ; and see below, chap. v. part 3. 
 
 §. 67. Hence, while in the moderate democracy, 
 participation in state-offices was regulated by the 
 amount of property V, and generally by the possession 
 of arms^; the absolute form gave to all elegibility to 
 office, and in the cases where all could not share 
 equally and simultaneously, sought to increase to the 
 utmost the number of the employed, and to insure a 
 perpetual change and rotation, by the formation of new 
 offices^, and by other means, whilst the distribution 
 of these offices by lot * secured to all at least the pos- 
 sibility of power. The moderate form confined the 
 regular and constant influence of the sovereign com- 
 monalty to the election and controul of their minis- 
 ters*, but entrusted the administration of affiiirs solely 
 to the judgment and loyalty of those ministers, when 
 once elected ; the absolute form made almost every 
 measure immediately dependent upon the decision of 
 the general assembly^, leaving to the officials the mere 
 task of framing and announcing the definitive sen- 
 tence of the meeting 7. Hence while in the former 
 case, every interest was represented and protected, 
 in the latter only one was regarded ; whilst in the one 
 the people were only supreme, in the other they were 
 the sole and exclusive judge, it is scarcely too much
 
 126 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. hi. 
 
 to presume that in the moderate democracy right and 
 law would flourish inviolate and effective ; in the ab- 
 solute form, the caprice of the commonalty and the 
 hasty and crude decisions of a moment ^, would usurp 
 the place of the deliberate judgment of a responsible 
 executive. 
 
 1) So verging to timocracy, see above, §. 59. n. 8, and differing from 
 an oligarchy only in the amount of the qualification, TifirjuaTa. Aristot. 
 Polit. iv. 4. 3 : ciWo Se (tiSog cruioKpariac) to rag ap^ag airb Ttfit]fid- 
 TOJV slrai, (3paxi(i)v de tovtiov ovtojv del dk Ttp ktw^sv*^ t^ovijiav th'ai 
 ^UTixf^v KOI Tov aTToj3a\6vTa jii] ju«re^£tv. Conf. v. 2. 9 ; 5. 1 1 ; 7. 6 ; 
 and vi. 1. 8. Also to an aristocracy in the sense noticed, §. 58. n. 1 ; see 
 Isocr. Panath. p. 616; and for a further account, Luzac de Socr. cive, 
 ( L. B. 1796,) p. 63 — 74, who, be it observed, considers Aristotle's authority 
 paramount in every thing. 
 
 2) Ibid. iii. 5. 3 : Kara ravrriv rr/v TToXirtiav Kvpiwrarov to Trpoiro- 
 Xtjxovv Kal ixtTtxovtjiv avTrjg oi K£Kr»}jU£i'Ot to, OTrXa. Conf. ii. 3. 9; 
 iv. 10. 9 — 11; Thucjd. viii. 97. Such vi'ere the sk KUToXSyov arpaTiv- 
 ovTig; conf. Schneider, ad Aristot. Polit. p. 295; Kriiger ad l)ionys. 
 Hal. p. 109; and Geel's Anecdota Hemsterh. p. 190; in contradistinction 
 to the (irjjiioe xpiXbg, (Aristot. vi. 4. 4,) or the OiJTtg, (Thucyd. vi. 43); 
 compare also Aristot. iii. 2. 8. 
 
 3) Compare Aristot. vi. 1.8: to, TOiavra SijfioTiKa' to aipiiaOai Tag 
 cipxtiQ TTcivTag Ik TrdvTwV to ap^£iv TrdvTcig fih' iKaffTOV, 'iKaarov 5' 
 iv ixspei TTcii'TwV TO KXijpdJTCig ilvai Tcig dpxdg j) Trdcrng, »j ocrca fit) 
 efjLTrnpiag SiovTai (cat Ttx^'tlC to jd) dnb Tifii'ifiarog fiijOsvog thmi rdf 
 dpxdg j) on fiiKpoTaTov to fir) Sig tov avTOV u.px^*-V firjdtiiiav rj oXiyd- 
 Kig f] bXiyag, 'i^M tSjv kutu ttoXejuov" to oXiyoxpoviovg dvai Tag dpxdg 
 f] Trdffag i] ocrag tv^txtTac to SiKa^eiv TtdvTag Kai Ik irdvTcov Kai vrepl 
 TrdvTiov ri Tnpi toiv TrXeiffTiov, k. t. X. In many places the offices were 
 held in rotation, ewg dv SikXQ-g Sid. TrdvTwv, Aristot. iv. 11.3. 
 
 4) Anaxim. Rhet. ii. 7, states indeed that only the majority of petty 
 offices were filled by lot, the more important by public nomination, by a show 
 of hands, ^fiporoj'ia ; of which latter class were the (Trporjjyoi ; but see 
 my Dissertation de jure magg. p. 15- — 24, and, on the subject at large, 
 Herod, iii. 80 ; Plat. Republ. viii. p. 657. A.; Aristot. Polit. iv. 7. 3. In 
 cases of nomination a pecuniary qualification, T-ijiirjjuara, was considered 
 essential to the public safety ; Aristot. Polit. v. 4. 6. 
 
 5) Aristot. Polit. iii. 6. 11; iv. 6. 4; 11. 4; vi. 2. 2; Isocr. Areop. 
 p. 442, sq.; Panath. p. 626. These were the dvayKoiai tKKXrjaiai, comp. 
 above, §. 62. n. 3. 
 
 6) Aristot. vi. 1.8: r6 tijv iKKXr]aiav Kvpiai> tlvai TrdvTwv rj rCJv 
 liiyiffTiov, dpx>]V Si firiSefiiav iiiiSivog »/ twv oXtyioTMV, k. t. X. Conf. 
 iv. 4. 6; tTi St ol Tcilg dpxaig iyKaXoviTtg tov Si]p,6v (pacn Selv Kpivuv, 
 6 S' dafifi'Mg ctxtTai Tr/v TrpoKXrjaiv, iaaTt KaToXvovTiu naffat ai dpxai' 
 and above, §. 54. n. 3. 
 
 7) llpoavaKpivtif, Aristot. iv. 11. 5.
 
 SECT. 68.] OF GREECE. 127 
 
 8) Ibid. iv. 4. 3 : tripov S' il^og ^rj^ioKparlac, raWa niv sTvai tciutu, 
 Kvpiov S' livai TO TrXi'iOog Ka't fji) tuv vojxov tovto ?k y'lvirai, oruv ra 
 xptjcpiffnaTa Kvpia y, aWa n>) 6 vofiog, (TVfil3aivei ci tovto Sia Tovr Prj- 
 (laywyovc. Comp. iv. 1 1. 8 ; v. 4. 5 ; 7. 19. On the difference between 
 vofiog and i^!]fi<r^a, (tTTirayjua, iv. 4. 5,) see Sigonius de Republ. Athen. 
 !. 5. p. 484, sq. In early times it was a law, in Athens, for instance, 
 ipippicTfia /tjjc5fi' /Lt»;r£ (iovXiig jxi]Te ci]p.ov v6p.ov Kvpiuirtpnv ilvai, De- 
 mosth. adv. Aristocr. p. 648. 21 ; Andoc. de JMyster. c. 87. p. 42 ; but 
 that state of things afterwards arose, of which we read in Plat. Republ. 
 viii. p. 563. D.: t(\ivtwi>tiq yap irov oJtQ' oti ovl\ tiov vojuwi' cppovri- 
 i^ovm yiypafifih'iov ij dypd(pwv, 'iva Srj fiijStic /oy^a/iy avTo7g ij dta-TTOTijg, 
 See, for a further account, de jure magg. p. 4. Hence ^Eschin. adv. 
 Ctesiph. p. 494 : SrjfioKpaTovfisviov twv 'QptiTwv Kal iruvTa TrpuTTOVTiov 
 fifTO, -iptjcphiMiTog. Cic. de Rep. i. 27 : Athenienses qiiibusdam temporibus 
 sublato Areopago nihil nisi populi scitis agebant. Compare Demosth. adv. 
 Neaer. p. 1375 : 6 yap Sijixog twv 'AOrjvaiiov, Kvpiwrarog wv rwv iv ry 
 ■TToXei avdvTdJV Kal i^ov avT(f iroitiv o ri av jSovXriTai, k. t. X. 
 
 §. 68. From such a state of things it would natu- 
 rally and inevitably result, that so soon as party in- 
 terests interposed, this so much lauded equality would 
 exist less in reality than in semblance ; for it ap- 
 peared, in fact, that not the whole people governed 
 with equal rights, but a numerical majority lording it 
 with unlimited sway over a minority ^ ; and seeing that 
 in most states the poorer classes constituted this ma- 
 jority^, an absolute democracy would form the oppo- 
 site extreme to oligarchy ^ The great injustice im- 
 puted to the latter was plainly forced upon them, 
 since not to be outvoted they would be required to 
 exclude the commonalty from all share in public 
 affairs. The democracy, on the other hand, though 
 it permitted the rich to retain their individual votes, 
 did not therefore cease to be what the unanimous 
 definition of Greek statists represented it, a su- 
 premacy of the indigent over the wealthy*. Hence 
 the oppression of the wealthier classes is inseparable 
 from this form of government, whilst the decisive ma- 
 jority not only burdened them with all the exigencies 
 of the state, but resorted to every expedient for fill- 
 ing at the cost of their opponents the public coffers, 
 which formed the private purse of the sovereign
 
 ^ 
 
 128 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [^hap. in. 
 
 Demos ^ This was the result of the general prin- 
 ciple, that in discussing measures of government the 
 majority must be right ; and hence the Demos gained 
 a twofold end ^ : its rivals were weakened in the very 
 point upon which they fovinded a claim to superiority, 
 and the means were obtained ^ for devoting, without 
 injury to its private concerns, its undivided time and 
 attention to the attainment of supreme power ; the 
 wealthy meantime being deprived of the leisure neces- 
 sary for this object^. 
 
 1) Cic. de Republ. i. 27 : Quum omnia per yiopulum geruntiir, qvamvis 
 justum atque jiwderatum ; iamen ipsa (rquabilitas est iniqua, qititm habet 
 
 vullos gradus dignitatis. Comp. Xenoph. Cyr. ii. 2. 17 ; and Plin. Epist. 
 ii. 12 : Sed hoc pluribus visum est. Kitmerantur enim sententice, noii 
 ponderantnr ; nee aliud in publico co7isilio potest fieri, in quo nihil est tarn 
 inaqaale, quam aquulitas ipsa. Nam quum sit impar prudentia, par o»i- 
 niumjus est. 
 
 2) For exceptions, see Aristot. Polit. iv. 3. 8. 
 
 3) Hence Aristot. vi. 1. 9 : tirei^)) oXiyapxIa Kai yevei Kal irXovrip 
 Koi nai^iiq. bp[Z,iTai, to, Srj^ioriKu ^okiI rdvavTia tovtwv ilvai' ayki'vua, 
 ■Trivia, ^avavffia. Comp. Xenoph. Mem. Socr. iv. 2. 37 ; Plat, de Eepub. 
 viii. p. 565. A. 
 
 4) Aristot. Polit. iii. 5. 4 : • . . »; ^tjfioKpaTia irpoQ to avfifipov riHv 
 aTTupuiV, Trpbg Ct to tc^ KOirqi XvaiTtXoiiv ovSinia avTioi'. 'OXiyapxia 
 St, oTav (Iiffi Kvpioi Tijc TToXireiaQ ot tciq ovaiaQ txot'TfQ, d7]poKpaTia di 
 TOvvavTiov OTav ot jii) KEKTrif-iivoi TrXfiOog ovniaQ aXX' aiTopoi. Comp. 
 iv. 3.6 — 9; 4. 2; de jure magg. p. 11. On the SijjioQ.plebs, see Wachsra. 
 i. 1. §. 315—318. 
 
 5) Aristot. Polit. vi. 1. 12 : . . . tl S' o ti av oi ttXiiovq kut apiQpov, 
 SiKaiov, aSiKTiaovai StjfiivovTeQ to, riSjv nXovaiwv Kai tXarToj'wv, Ka9d- 
 TTip t'lprjTai npoTtpov. Conf. iii. 6. 1 ; and particularly, Xenoph. fficon. 
 ii. 6: in Sk kui Tt)v rroXiv aiadavopiai to. niv i'lCi] trot TrpouTaTTovcrav 
 fiiydXa TiXiiv, iTTTTorpo^iac re kul xopriyiag Kal yvfxvaoiapxiaq Kai 
 •KpodTaTiiaQ' fjv Se di) iroXifioQ ytvi]Tai, olS' on Kal rpiripapxiag fiiaOovg 
 Kal tig (popdg roaavTag croi avvrd^ovaiv orrag av oil pc^diwg VTroiatig' ottov 
 S' av ivStuig Tl TOVTiov So^yg ttoiiIv, o7^' oti ai rijuwprjtrojTat 'AOTjvaToi 
 ovSiv tJttov j) £t 7rt avTwi' XajSoiti' KXiTTTOvra. Hence Isocr. de Pace, 
 C. 33 : wot' dXyiov ^yv Toiig rag ovfflag KfKT>]pivovg r) Tovg (Tvvixi^C t£- 
 vajxevovg. See below, chap. vii. 
 
 6) Xenoph. Republ. Athen. i. 13: ... 'Iva aiiTog rt ixy Kal oi ttXov- 
 (Ttoi TTiviaTtpoi ylyvuivrai. 
 
 7) Aristot. Polit. iv. 12. 9 : avfi^alvtiv I'lwOtv, orav ivTropia rig y »; 
 fiiaGbc Tolg iKKXt](ndZ,ov<nv' crxoXd^ovrff yap (rvXXtyovTai ot) TToXXdKig 
 Kal dwavTa avrol Kpivovcri. Conf. iv. 5. 5; vi. 1.9: and on the fiiaOo- 
 (jiopdg, (found also in Rhodes, Aristot. v. 4.2,) see especially Boeckh's 
 Fubl. fficon. of Athens, i. p. 289, sqq. Toiito Si (he proceeds, vi. 3. 3,)
 
 SECT. 69.] OF GREECE. 129 
 
 OTTOV TrpoffoSoi fit) Tvyx^ivovmi' oxiaai, TroXifiiov roig yvejpifioiQ' ano rt 
 yap elfftpopag Kal ^t]fitv(Teiog avayKaXov yiviaBai Kul diKacfTtjpiwv (pavXon', 
 a voWAq I'lStj SrjfiOKparlag av'iTpiil/iv, 
 
 8) Aristot. iv. 5. 5; vi. 3. 3; for he says, iv. 10. 8, that no penalty was 
 incurred by absence. Comp. iv. 7. 2 ; 11.8. 
 
 §. 69. Thus the more readily the sovereign Demos, 
 acknowledging no higher motive than the caprice or 
 exigence of the moment, was swayed by every tran- 
 sient impression!; the more easy it was for the orator 
 to lead them at wilP, perfectly informed as he was of 
 the temper and character of his hearers, and thus 
 fully enabled to work on their susceptibility without 
 wounding their pride. His pleadings and his argu- 
 ments were urged with the greater boldness and se- 
 curity from the very fact that as he was without office 
 so was he without responsibility, and appeared to 
 debate solely in the exercise of that freedom of speech 
 and thought which was allowed to alP. If it happened 
 that chance gave the Demos in the person of this 
 leader and champion*, an individual gifted with sound 
 political foresight, and exempt from low and selfish 
 passions, all the advantages of a tyranny were enjoyed 
 without its defects^; but it too frequently proved that 
 the oratorical talent which suited the popular taste ^ 
 was coupled with the vulgar baseness which con- 
 sidered the favour of the mob but as a means to the 
 gratification of private interest and ambition^; and 
 with this view, flattering all its despotic whims ^, the 
 speaker only increased its natural incapacity for de- 
 liberation^. Yet the classes of the state which suf- 
 fered most immediately from this state of things, were 
 unfortunately composed of the wealthy and the good ; 
 the demagogue in the public assembhes, and the syco- 
 phant in the public courts ^^, if both characters did 
 not meet in the same person, vied with each other in 
 measures for the oppression and humiliation of those 
 
 s
 
 130 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES Cchap. hi. 
 
 classes '^ ; and it was only in the venal cupidity of 
 these men that the wealthy found some degree of 
 safety, since the legal decisions even of the judges 
 were not delivered without a strong bias in favour of 
 the democracy ^^ 
 
 1) See the picture of the Athenian Demos, drawn by Demosth. de Falsa 
 Legat. p. 383 ; and Plut. reip. ger. pr£EC. c. 3 ; and in tlie painting of 
 Parrhasius described, Plin. Hist. Nat. xxxv. 36. 5 ; also Luzac. 1. c. 
 p. 78—82. 
 
 2) Hence the name c?>;juaywy6c, comp. Valcken. Diatr. in Eurip. 
 Fragm. p. 253— 257: Wyttenb. ad Plut. Morr. p. 251—253; Manso 
 ijber die att. Demagogen, (Breslau, 1794); Passow, Geschichte der att. 
 Demagogic, in Wachler's Philomathie (Frankf. a. M. 1822); Wachsm. 
 i. 2. §. 24—26, and 153—166; Rbtscher, ut sup. $. 154, sqq. 
 
 3) See $. 66. n. 6. Comp. Eurip. Suppl. 454, sqq. 
 
 4) TlpoffTciTijQ Tov Sljfiov, patroiius plehis ; see de jure magg. p. 14; 
 and Wachsm. i. 2. $. 435 — 438. Were there ever special magistrates so 
 called'? in Argos for instance? Miiller's Dorians, ii. p. 149. Plat. Re- 
 publ. viii. p. 565. C: Oukovv 'iva riva ati 6 dtii.iog dwQt Sia(ptp6vT(i)g 
 ■jrpoioTaaQai tavrov Kai tovtov rpe^tiv n koI av'^itv fikyav. 
 
 5) As Thucyd. ii. 65, says of Pericles : ijiyviTo Sk X6y(p fiiv Srjfio- 
 KpaTia, tpy(^ St vnb tov Trpwrov dvSpbg ap^x^t), 
 
 6) Hermog. tt. ^£0. Ssiv. p. 405. 9 : Srjfxijyoptiv yap to tv Siji-iq) ayo- 
 psveiv, iSi.(i)g de to Ksxaptcrixeva Xeytiv kuI cnraidtVTa. Conf. Aristoph. 
 Equ. 191, 
 
 7) Aristot. Polit. iv. 4. 6 : (rvju.j8aiV£t yap avroTg yivtaOai jjityaKoig, 
 Sid TO TOV jxiv dT][iov ilvai Kvpiov, Tijg dk tov Sijfiov S6S.i]g TovTovg' irsi- 
 OtToi yap TO TrXijQog TOVTOig. Conf. Plat. Republ. viii. p. 565. A.: kuQ' 
 oaov hvvavTai oi TrposoTcortg, Tovg t^ovTag t>)v ovaiav d(j)aipovfievoi, 
 Siav'ifiovTEg T({j Si-jjxii), rh TtXiiaTov avToi f'xfu'. Lysias de publ. bon. 
 Eucr. c. 16. p. 608. Rsk.; Demosth. Olynth. iii. p. 34. 23; Sext. Emp. 
 adv. INIathem. ii. 41. Hence, xpvaovv Oipog to [iiifia, Plutarch, t. xii. 
 p. 139. Hutt. 
 
 8) Aristot. iv. 4. 5: 6 S' ovv ToiovTog Srifiog uts fxovapxog u)v ^»;r£i 
 fiovapxiXv, Sid TO ju?) apxiaQai virb v6}.iov, Kai yiviTai StaTTOTiKog' uJOTe 
 ol KoXaKtg tvTifioi. Kai iaTiv b TOiuVTog Siijjiog dvuXoyov tCjv iuovap)(iwv 
 Ty Tvpai'viSi — Kai b Srfiiayiijybg Kai o (coXa? ol avroi Kai dvdXoyov Kai 
 fidXiffra 5' EKaTtpoi Trap' iKUTepotg Iffxvovai, k. t. X, Conf. iv. 11.5; v, 
 8. 18; 9.6. 
 
 9) Eurip. Suppl. v. 427, says of monarchy : ovk o^X'^j KpaTin'srai, ovS' 
 lOTiv, avTfjv ooTig iKxavvwv Xoyoig Tzpbg Ktpcng 'iSiov dXXog dXXocre 
 GTp'i<pii. Comp. Thucyd. ii. 65; and on the SvajiovXia of the Athenian 
 Demos in particular, see the commentators on Aristoph. Eq. 1064; Eccl. 
 496. 
 
 10) On this point in general, see Wachsm. i. 2. §. 157 ; and on the 
 (supposed) origin of the name, Athen. iii. 6, with the other authorities 
 quoted by Ast. ad Plat. Remp. p. 363.
 
 SECT. 70.] OF GREECE. 131 
 
 11) Aristot. Polit. vi. 3.2; vide plur. ap. Meier de bonis damn, p. 
 175—178. 
 
 12) Xenoph. Republ. Athen. i. 13; comp. Rotscher, ut sup. $. 138, 
 sqq. Hence, Isocr. tt. avno. p. 85. Orell.: ttoXii diLvoTtpov KaQt(jTi]K(. to 
 SoKilv tvTToptiv 7] TO (pavtpCjQ u^iKtiv, K, T. \.; and Lysiae Oral, de affect, 
 tyrann. §. 26. 
 
 §. 70. Under such circumstances it can be no won- 
 der if oligarchical factions were generated with an ex- 
 uberant bitterness of feeling^, stimulated by the pride 
 of wealth or birth, combined with hatred of oppres- 
 sion. The malcontents formed clubs, €Tai§€7ai or arwai- 
 /Aoo-Za*^, which, though intended principally for mutual 
 support in elections or prosecutions^, were ever on 
 the watch for opportunities to overthrow the demo- 
 cracy*, and for that purpose co-operated with each 
 other in different states, or formed leagues with go- 
 vernments of a more oligarchical character ^ Their 
 success was commonly followed by the loss of the 
 external independence of the state®, but that was a 
 circumstance of little moment to a party, which from 
 long opposition to the Demos had lost all national 
 feeling, and was so destitute of genuine patriotism 
 and reverence for right and law, as to be actuated by 
 no other motives than self-interest, and private re- 
 sentment. The leaders of the Demos were got rid of 
 by secret assassination or open violence''. The mass 
 of the people were rendered powerless by being de- 
 prived of arms, by numerous proscriptions^, exile, 
 deportations^, etc. How far this inveterate and fierce 
 hatred carried them, may be conceived from the oath 
 preserved to us in Aristotle '", " To plan and work 
 mischief to the Demos to the utmost of one's ability." 
 Such a constant state of hostility admitted no possi- 
 bility of internal security and repose ; occasionally 
 indeed the semblance of a timocratic government was 
 prepared, but whilst the influence of clubs and fac-
 
 132 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. hi. 
 
 tions remained paramount ", no idea could be enter- 
 tained of a permanent and impartial equality, and de- 
 mocratic reaction was ever welcome and often suc- 
 cessful. 
 
 1) Aristot. Polit. v, 4. 1 : at ^iv ovv ^tj/iOKpariai jxaXiffra jxtTajiaX- 
 Xovai dia rr/v riov ^?/juaywywv affekyiiav to. ^dv yap iSii^i (rvKO(pavTovv- 
 Ttg Toi'c ruQ ovaiaq txovTag (jvcrTpt^ovmv avrovQ — r« Si Koivy to TrXrj- 
 9og tTrdyovTis, k. t. \. Plat. Republ. viii. p. 565. B., and Theophr. 
 Charact. xxix. See, on this point in general, Wachsmuth, i. 2. $. 99 — 
 102. 
 
 2) See Plat. Republ. ii. p. 365. D., et plur. ap. Lobeck ad Soph. Ajac. 
 p. 322 ; Ast. ad Legg. p. 437 ; Wachsmuth, i. 2. §. 441, and particularly 
 Kriiger ad Dionys. Hal. p. 363—365. 
 
 3) Suvw/iocriat sttJ SiKaig Kai apxo^S ovaai (so Liv. ix. 26 : coitiones 
 honorum adipisceridorum causa) Thucyd. viii. .54 : conf. Aristoph. Lysistr. 
 V. 577 ; Plat. Theaet. p. 173. D. with Heindorfs note, j. 390; and Hiill- 
 mann's Essay de Atheniensium avvMfioaiaiQ, etc. (Konigsb. 1814), 
 ($. 144 of his Staatsr. d. Alterth.) 
 
 4) Compare, for instance, Plut. Lysand. c. 5 : Trporpf ttwv koI Trapo^v- 
 VMv traipiKa irviiaraaOai Kai Tvpoa'f^uv tov vovv toIq Trpdynaaiv, u)g 
 eifia T(^ KaraXvOrivai rovg ' AOrjvaiovg twv n drijiwi' cnraXKa^ofiti'ovg 
 Kai twaartvaovTag tv ra7g Trarpicn. 
 
 5) See what was said of Sparta above, §. 39, note 3 ; and for details, 
 Wachsm. i. 2. §. 244, sqq. 
 
 6) We must here mention the AtKapxiat of Lysander and the Lacedae- 
 monians. See above, §. 39. note 7. Compare Isocr. adv. Lochit. $. 950 : 
 £ig Trjg t\ev9tpiag c'nre<rrep7]97ifisv — Sid roiig Karaippovcivvrag Kai j5ov- 
 Xoiikvovg Tolg fiiv TToXtnioig SovXeitiv, roiig 5k iroXirag vjipit^tiv. 
 
 7) Conf. Thucyd. iii, 70; viii. 65. 70; Xenoph. Hell. v. 2. 30—36; 
 Diodor. xiii. 104. 
 
 8) As among the Leontini, Thucyd. v. 4 ; in Samos, Plut. Lysand. c. 
 14, etc. At Miletus, (Xen. R. Ath. iii. 11,) ot (ikXriaToi dTroardvrtg 
 
 TOV SijflOV KUTEKOIpaV. 
 
 9) Aristot. Polit. v. 8. 7. 
 
 10) Ibid. V. 7. 19. Conf. Lysias in Ergocl. c. 13. p. 824. Rsk. : ot 
 ftiv yap (TpiaKOVTa) tTri tovt' ixfipoTovr]07]craj', 'Iva KUKuig, f'i Try Sv- 
 vaiVTo, vfidg Troirjrriiav. 
 
 11) Compare, for instance, Thucyd. viii. 89 ; also Plut. Lysand. c. 13 : 
 ovTt yap dpi(TTlvct]i> ovrt irXovTivorii' u-KiSi'iKVVt Tovg dpxovTag, dXXd 
 fratpiaig Kai ^epiaig xo-pi'Coiitvog tu Trpdy/iaTa. 
 
 §.71. Such is the general outline of the picture 
 presented by the internal condition of the Greek states 
 from the middle of the fifth century before Christ
 
 SECT. 71.] OF GREECE. 133 
 
 downwards ^ Tlie hostile factions were perpetually 
 contending for opposite extremes, each vigilant to 
 seize every opportunity of weakening or destroying 
 the influence of the other — every interest was deemed 
 subordinate to the prosecution of this deadly strife, 
 and the influence which this position of affairs within 
 exerted upon those without, rendered any permanent 
 respite from civil war impossible ^. Every advantage 
 won by either party dispersed a crowd of exiles^, who 
 taking refuge with one or other of the leading powers 
 of Greece, usually involved their native country in 
 the general war prevailing at the time, and in case 
 of victory the power that success in the field ensured, 
 and the fury of party spirit were exerted in the most 
 frightful and cruel excesses of tyranny and blood- 
 shed*. It must be acknowledged to the honour of 
 the Greek Demos that its reactions were on some oc- 
 casions characterised by the greatest moderation'; 
 but in others it refused to recognise the least claim 
 of its opponents ^ to share that equality of which it 
 had proclaimed itself the champion, and supplied the 
 deficiency of numbers so caused by incorporating 
 and admitting to civil privileges both foreigners and 
 slaves '. 
 
 1) See the dreadful picture drawn by Thucyd. iii. 82; and compare 
 VVachsmuth, i. 2. $. 141—146; also §. 298—307. 
 
 2) Athens and Lacedajmon ; see J. 39 note 3. 
 
 3) ^vyaciQ, or the abstr. (/)Dy?) (Oudend. ad Thom. JVI. p. 902) ; see 
 Drumann, §. 627, sqq. ; also lleyne de exulum reditu in patriam, in 
 Opuscc. Acadd. t. iv. p. 485, sqq. 
 
 4) See Thucyd. iii. 81 ; viii. 21, and the last §. note 7. — The (x^vtoKkt- 
 fioQ in Argos, 01. 102. 3, Diodor. xv. 58. 
 
 5) As in the well known case of the amnesty at Athens. See also Thu- 
 cyd, viii. 73 ; Xenoph. Hell. v. 4. 64. 
 
 6) As in Samos, Thucyd. viii. 21 : — cat roiq yewfiopoig fiirtSi^offav 
 ovT aWov ovSivoi;, ovTt eKSoiivai, ovrt ayayiaOai nap' iictitnov ovd' tg 
 (Kiivovg ov^tvt in tov (^(//iiok iK^v. 
 
 7) Diodor. xiii. 48 (in Corcyra, 01. 92. 3) : iiroi))(TauTo ^t rove M*"
 
 134 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. hi. 
 
 SovXovQ iXtvOepovc, tovq Se ^kvovg TroXiTag, tuXa^ovfitvoi to rt TrXfjQof 
 Kul rifv Svvaf.nv twv (pvydSwv : comp. Thucyd. iii. 73, and Aristot. Polit. 
 vi. 2. 9. 
 
 §. 72. From all these causes public demoralisation 
 proceeded so far that the citizen considered freedom 
 to consist not in the equal subjection of all to law, 
 but in his own equal and unlimited right to all ^ Pa- 
 triotism and respect for justice and morality were 
 supplanted by the basest selfishness, so that it was no 
 longer a ruling party in the nation considered as a 
 whole, but every individual alike, who set up his own 
 caprice and inclination as natural rights, for the at- 
 tainment of which he was justified in employing every 
 means at his command ^. That such a principle of 
 action must ultimately generate a tyranny, cannot for 
 one moment be doubted ^ ; and it was this spirit that 
 gave rise to most of the monarchies, which from B. C. 
 400 and downwards arose in many of the states of 
 Greece, as the natviral result of their civil broils *, and 
 continued till either a general revolt or a bold assas- 
 sin ^ put an end to the abominations, which in the his- 
 tory of mankind have inseparably associated with in- 
 famy the name of the tyrannies ''. But besides this, 
 there was no lack of men who were ready to sacrifice 
 the public weal to the vilest motives of self-interest ; 
 and long ere the fortune of war made Philip of Mace- 
 don master of Greece, his gold had prevailed in the 
 covuicils of most of her states 7. 
 
 1) Aristot. Polit. v. 7. 22 : tXtvOepov ct kuI tffor> to o ti dv jiovXtfTai 
 TiQ, rrroitlv' {iaTt Z,y h> toiq TOtavTaig ^rifioKpaTiaic iKaCTOQ wt; fiovXt- 
 Tai, conf. vi. 1. 7; Plat, de Rep. riii. p. 563 ; Uiodor. Fragm. Vat. p. 
 10; and the saying (Schott's Prov. Metr. v. 563): tXevOipa KopKvpa, 
 \i'C o-Kov OiXtic. Vide plura ap. Potscher ut sup. §. 100, sqq. 
 
 2) On this opposition of the fvffii (^ikwiov with the vop(i> ^iK-niov, see 
 the reasonings in Plat. Gorg. p. 482, E.sqq., and Ilepubl.ii. p.358, E.sqq. ; 
 also de Lcgg. x. p. 889, E. F. : kuI Si) Kai tci kuXo. (hvnti f^iiv dXXa iivai, 
 vopii> H irtpn' TO. Si St) StKaia ovS' tlvai to Trapairav (jivrrti, I'tXX' a/i- 
 <Pi(t15titovi't(ic SiciTiXtiv «XXj;Xoic Kai /.UTaTiGififvovc c'lti TavTa, dv S'
 
 SECT. 72.] OF GREECE. 135 
 
 dv (iira9u)VTat Koi orav, rort Kvpia tKarrra ilvca tovt iariv, w 
 
 0i'Xot, airavTu dvSpuiv (TO(piov Trapu vtoiQ avOpwiroiQ, ISiwriHv n Kai 
 7roir]Tutv, ipaaKoi'Twv iTvca to ^iKaioTarov, o ti av Tig viKq. (iiaL,6p.ivoQ, 
 K. r. X. Compare Dem. adv. Aristog. p. 774. On the connection between 
 the '2o(pirTTiKi) t'ixvi} and these views, (Plat. Rep. vi. p. 439. A. — 494, 
 A.,) see IMeiner's Geschichte der Ursprunge der Wissenchaft. ii. §. 189, 
 sqq. 
 
 3) Plat. Gorg. p. 496, C. sqq. ; de Rep. i. p. 344. A. ; ix. p. 575, D. 
 Conf. Theag. p. 125, E.; Alcib. ii. p. 141, A.; also Isocr. Panath. p. 
 674 : Taq St 'SwapTiariov TrXtovfEicig (cat Tag twv jSacriXewv /cai Tag twv 
 
 Tvpavvwv tvKTag fxiv tJvai Kal -KavTag uvtHjv tTTiOvfjuTv ovSsvd Sk 
 
 TTJv (pvaiv uvai, osTig ovk dv tv^aiTO Toig Otoig, fidXicrTU fiiv avTog Tvy- 
 XdvHv Trig tKovcriag TavTrjg, tl Si (it), Tovg oiKiioTaTovg' 6 Kai (pavipoi/ 
 icsTiv, OTi /isyioTov TWV djaOwv anavTcg dvai vo/ii^^Ofitj' TtXkov tx^'" 
 TWV aXXoiv. 
 
 4) Compare Wachsm. i. 2. §. 316—332. 
 
 5) TvpavvoKToi'ia : see on this subject at large, Heusde's diatr. in civ. 
 ant. p. 80, sqq. — And the law in Cic. de Inv. ii. 49 ; also Meurs. in Them. 
 Att. ii. 15; Petiti, Legg. Alt. p. 313—316. 
 
 6) Here see in particular Drumann, §. 561, sqq. 
 
 7) Deraosth. de Corona, p.245. 14 : Trapd yap Tolg"E'\\rimv, ov tktiv, 
 fiXXd Trdcnv bjioiwg, (j)opdv irpoSoTwv Kai SwpoSoKwv Kai Oeolg ly^Opwv 
 
 dvOpwTTwv ffvvt(3r] ytvtcrOai oiig avvaywviGTdg Kai avvtpyovg \a- 
 
 f3wv 6 ^iXiTTTTog Kai TrpoTtpor KaKwg TOvg' EWrjvag 'i')^ovTag Trpbg tav- 
 Tovg Kal (TTaaiadTiKwg tTi x^pov SdOtjKt, k. t.\; conf. p. 241. 25, sqq., 
 324. 5; Phil. iii. p. 126—128; Diodor. xvi. 54, et plur. ap. Valcken. de 
 Phil, indole, etc. (in Hemsterh. et Valcken. Oratt. (L. B. 1784), p. 241, 
 note 20 ; Drumann ut sup. §. 35, sqq.; also B. G. VVeiske, de llyperb. in 
 Hist. Philippi Spec. i. (Lips. 1818), p. 31, sqq.; and Wachsm. i. 2. §. 
 333, sqq.
 
 136 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. iv. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 A SURVEY OF THE GREEK COLONIES AND 
 THEIR POLITICAL RELATIONS. 
 
 §. 73. The relations of Greek colonies to the parent 
 states^ clijfFered in so many essential points from those 
 which we have seen subsisting among Greek states in 
 general, that they would demand a distinct considera- 
 tion in a work of this description, even if the colonies 
 had not departed from their home models of civil con- 
 stitution as mentioned in the last chapter ; a change 
 that must of necessity occur in the case of infant states 
 rising on a foreign soil. The application of the prin- 
 ciples of Roman colonisation^, or particular instances 
 drawn from times when ambitious states laid claim to 
 possession on the mere ground of relationship^, has 
 caused the real independence of the Greek colonies 
 to be overlooked ; but it was a generally received 
 principle that their duties to the parent states cor- 
 responded to those of a daughter to her mother"*. 
 Hence it followed of course that they could not, ex- 
 cept in extreme cases, make war on each other ^ ; and 
 that, in all matters of common interest, the colony 
 gave precedence to the parent state ; yet neither of 
 these circumstances implied any sovereignty or per- 
 manent -/jyeiAovloc of the latter, or any right to trench on 
 the political independence*' of its offspring, nor any 
 closer connection than that imposed by the ties of 
 kindred. 
 
 1) Compare on this subject in general, Vales, ad Polyb. Exc. t. vii. p. 
 90, Schweigh.; Ez. Spanlieim de U. et Pr, Numism. t. i. diss. ix. p. 559, 
 sqq. ; and, in particular, p. 580, sqq. ; J. P. Bougainville, quels etoient 
 les droits des metropoles grecques sur les colonies ; les devoirs des colonies
 
 SECT. 73, 74.3 OF GREECE. 137 
 
 envers les m^tropoles ; et les engagemens reciproques des unes et des au- 
 tres 1 (Paris, 1745). Chr. G. Ileyne de veterum coloniarum jure ejusque 
 causi's proll. ii., in his Opuscc. Acadd. t. i. p. 290 — 329. History of the 
 colonisation of the free states of antiquity, applied to the contest between 
 Great Britain and her American colonies, (1777); this was opposed by 
 John Symmond, in Remarks upon an Essay, etc. (1777); Ad. Smith's in- 
 quiry into the nature and causes of the Wealth of Xations, t. iii. 1. iv. c. 
 7). Sainte-Croix de I'etat et du sort des colonies des anciens peuples, 
 (Philadelphie, 1779) ; Barthelemy's Voy. du j. Anach. t. vii. tab. iv. D. H. 
 Hegewisch, Geograph. und llistor. Xachiselen, die Colonien der Griechen 
 betreffend, nebst Betrachtungen iiber die Veranlassungen, den Zustand, 
 und die Schicksale dieser Colonien, (Altona, 1808,) particularly §. 140, 
 sqq. Drumann's Geschichte des Verfalls der Gr. Staaten, §. 505 — 525. 
 Midler's ^l^ginetica, p. 45. Wachsmuth's Antiquities, i. 1. ^. 102 — 104. 
 Raoul-Roch, t. iii. p. 15 — 50, 
 
 2) For comparison with the Roman colonies, see Sigonius de ant. jure 
 Ital. ii. c. 2 — 5. p. 624 — 688 ; Ileyne de Romanorum prudentia in coloniis 
 regendis, (Gott. 1781), in Opuscc. t. iii. p. 79 — 92; Creuzer's Abriss d. 
 rbm. Antiquit. p. 253, sqq. ; J, C. W. .\. Hopfensack de Roman. JNlunic. 
 et Colon. (Duisb. 1825), and the same writer's Staatsrecht d. rbm. Unter- 
 thanen, (Diisseldorf, 1829), j. 143—169. 
 
 3) As in the case of Thebes and Plataea, (Thucyd. iii. 61), of the Athe- 
 nians and the states of Asia Minor, (Isocr. Paneg. c. 9), and others ; com- 
 pare on this subject, Raoul-Rochette, i. §. 45, sqq., and Wachsmuth, i. 1, 
 §. 131, 132, who, however lay too much stress on the case of the Corin- 
 thians. Neither does ^-Egina (Herod, v. 83) afford a case in point. 
 
 4) Dionys. Hal. iii. 7 : ocrrjg yap ahovffi Tifiijg rvy)(^m>tn> ot Trartpeg 
 vapa Tojv tyyoviijv, roaavTijg o'l KriaavTig Tag Tvokug Tvapa tCov cnroi- 
 Kwv. Conf. Polyb. xii. 10. 3 : wg yovevai npog riKva, and Poppo on 
 Thucyd. t. i. part 2. p. 21. 
 
 5) Herod, viii. 22 : av^p(.g''liovig, ov TroutTe Siicaia, stti roi'f rrarspag 
 arpaTEvofievoi, Thucyd. i. 38 : ovc dv i-KtaTpaTihofitv tvirpsTraig, [irj 
 dia(pep6vrwg n aciKov^iivoi, Conf. v. 106. 
 
 6) Thucyd. i. 34 : ov yap liri rep doiiXoi dW itti rcji o/ioioi roig Xtiiro- 
 fiivotg tJvai iKTve^TToixtOa. Compare also Plat, de Legg. vi. p. 754. A. 
 
 §. 74. The perpetuity of these kindred duties was 
 symbohcally set forth by taking fire from the Pryta- 
 neum of the parent city ^, and particularly in a reli- 
 gious view by establishing in the new settlement the 
 worship of the same deities^, associating with them 
 the founder as a hero ^ ; also by participation in the 
 principal festivals of the parent state, by deputations 
 and contributions to them * ; by adopting the same 
 emblems on the coinage s, and so forth. Ambassa- 
 dors, and other members of the parent state, were 
 distinguished at festivals, sacrifices, and on similar 
 
 T
 
 138 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. iv. 
 
 occasions, by places of honour, and various other 
 marks of respect^; according to one account 7, the 
 office of high-priest in a colony was constantly filled 
 from the mother country, just as a leader was sought 
 from it whenever the colony itself formed new settle- 
 ments^; the case of Potidaea, where the chief magis- 
 trate came annually from Corinth, seems to have been 
 unique ^ ; in a political point of view, the mother coun- 
 try and colony were properly quite distinct ^'^, and the 
 former never interposed but on extraordinary emer- 
 gencies, when its aid was implored against foreign 
 enemies, or its mediation required in civil broils i^ 
 
 1) See Herod, i. 146, and Larcher, t. i. p. 440—444 ; Etymol. M. p. 
 694. 28 ; Schol. Aristid. Panath. t. iii. p. 43. Dind. ; and, in addition to 
 the authorities quoted, §. 56. n. 11, Casaub. ad Athen. xv. p. 700. D. ; 
 Spanheim ad Callim. h, in Cer. v. 129 ; Uissen. ad Find. Nem. xi. 1. p. 
 477 ; Clavier, Hist. d. pr. temps, t. ii. p. 87 ; Hiillmann, p. 222, sqq. ; 
 in particular, p. 232; Wachsm. ii. 2. §. 118. 
 
 2) Vid. Spanheim de Usu, etc. p. 572, and numerous instances in 
 Strabo. 
 
 3) See Herod, vi. 38; Thucyd. v. 11 ; Diodor. xi-. 66; xx. 102, and 
 a further account in Spanheim, p. 565 , Raoul-Roch. i. p. 57 ; Goeller de 
 situ Syracus. p. 24. The founder was buried in the forum, Schol. Find. 
 Olympion. i. 149 ; conf. Tafel, dilucc. Find, ad Fyth. v. 87. 
 
 4) Diodor. xii. 30 : Sid to /iovovq tCjv cnro'iKiov fitj Tr'efiirtiv rci Karei- 
 Bifffieva upiia nj fi7]Tpo7r6\H, with Wesseling's note. Did all send 
 'ATTapxail comp. Aristid. Eleusin. p. 416. t. i. Dind. ; and a further ac- 
 count in Spanheim, p. 581 ; Raoul-Roch. i. p. 42; Wachsm. i. 1. §. 102. 
 — So likewise the Carthaginians to Tyre, Folyb. xxxi. 20. 12 ; Curt. iv. 2. 
 
 5) Spanheim, p. 568, sqq. 
 
 6) Thucyd. i. 25 : ovts yap iv iravrfyvpem tcuq koii'Mq SiSovrtg y'^pa 
 TO. voni^nfitva, ovTt KopivOitiJ c'lvSpi TrpoKarapxofitvoi rwv 'upiov, iornrfp 
 ai aXXai aTToiKiai, et Schol. in loc. On TrpoKaTcipxtcOai, see Heyne, I.e. 
 p. 326, coll. Buttm. Lexil. i. §. 102. 
 
 7) Schol. Thucyd. 1. c coll. Tac. Annal. ii. 53 1 See also Eckhel, Doctr. 
 Numm. Vett. t. iv. p. 206. 
 
 8) Thucyd. i. 24 ; Strab. vi. p. 406. A.; Muller, ^gin. p. 53. 
 
 9) Thucyd. i. 56. The KvOijpooiKr}^ (iv. 53) is not a case in point. 
 
 10) Reciprocity of civil rights was always conditional, and the result of 
 mutual compact. Folyb. xii. 10. 4. 
 
 11) Vid. Miiller, ^gin. p. 45. n.n); Poppo, ubi sup.
 
 SECT. 75.] OF GREECE. 139 
 
 §. 75. All this however, let it be remembered, holds 
 good only in those colonies which did not arise from 
 violent schism in the parent state ^, but were counte- 
 nanced, prepared^, and sent out by it with all due 
 formalities^, among which the sanction of an oracle 
 was held to be indispensable*. Still we find that co- 
 lonies would often acknowledge for their founders 
 states of kin^ to those from which they had really 
 issued; and it could scarcely happen otherwise in the 
 case of emigrations en masse. The usual object in 
 founding a colony 6, was either to rid the state of some 
 individual^, or relieve it of a redundant population, 
 cases of common occurrence in oligarchies ; or the 
 motives were commercial ^, as when it was desirable to 
 afford protection and secure havens for commerce in 
 remote seas and on inhospitable shores, to facilitate 
 an acqaintance with the advantages or dangers of the 
 spot, above all to open a market for trade with the 
 natives, and either to rear or procure by tribute or 
 plunder what it would otherwise be requisite to pur- 
 chase. Hence nearly all colonies were planted on the 
 coast ^, and very frequently found obstinate enemies 
 in the inhabitants of the interior ; if these were sub- 
 dued there generally arose a class of Periceci^^; many 
 settlements fell sooner or later victims in the strug- 
 gle i\ but most, from the advantages of their situation, 
 struck root quickly and deep, and rose to a pitch of 
 prosperity far surpassing that of their parent states ; 
 nay, many had bloomed and were on the decline be- 
 fore the latter had begun to develope their powers. 
 
 1) Serv. ad Virgil, ^ti. i. 12 : est pars civiuin aut sociorum missa, ubi 
 rempublicain habeant, e.r consensu sua: civitatis aut publico ejus populi, unde 
 profecta est, consilio. He autem coioni(E sunt, qu<z ex consilio publico, nan 
 ex secessione sunt condite, 
 
 2) Liban. Argum. Demosth. de Cherson. p. 88 : — Kui tX«juj3aj/ov irtfi- 
 irofiivoi OTrXa (k roii Ctjiioaiov Kal f<l)6cia. 
 
 3) Trt vo/ii^o/itn'a. Herod, v. 42.
 
 140 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. iv. 
 
 4) Cic. de Div. i. 1 : Quam Grcecia coloniam inisit sine Pythio aut 
 
 Dcdotueo aut Hummonis oraculo? For a further account, see Spanheim ad 
 Callim. II. in Apoll. p. 112, and Piotrowski de gravit. orac. Delph. p. 112, 
 sqq., who however is too fond of his idea of a theocracy. 
 
 5) As in the instance of the Italiots and the Achaeans. Polyb. ii. 39. 6 
 
 6) See Seneca, Cons, ad Ilelv. c. 6, and Barthel. Voy. d'Anach. t. ii. p. 
 30. 
 
 7) As, for instance, Archias (Plut. Amat. Narr. c. 2) ; Timesias (JE\. 
 Var. Hist. xii. 9 ; Plut. reip. ger. prsc. c. 15) ; Dorieus (Herod, v. 42), 
 and others. 
 
 8) On the commercial settlements of the Greeks in general, see Wachsm. 
 ii. 1. §. 80, sqq. 
 
 9) Cic. de Republ. ii. 4 : Coloniarum vera qua est deducta a Grajis in 
 Asiam, Thraciam, Italiam, Siciliam,, Africam, prater unam Mag7iesiam, quam 
 unda non alluat ? 
 
 10) Comp. above, §. 19. n, 15—17 ; Strab. vi. 396. A. etc. 
 
 11) Thus the Greek settlers in Asia Minor succumbed to the Lydians, 
 (Herod, i. 16—28); the Italiots to the Lucani, (Strab. vi. p. 390. B.) ; 
 the Tarentines suffered much from the lapyges, (Herod, vii. 170 ; Aristot. 
 Polit. V. 2. 8 ; Diodor. xi. 52) ; the Chalcidonians from the Bythyni, 
 (Plut. Qu. gr. 49); the I'hracians for a long time prevented any settle- 
 ment at Amphipolis, (Thucyd. i. 100; Schol. ^sch. de F. L. p. 755. 
 Rsk.; comp. Clinton's Fasti, vol. ii. p. 26, sqq. 
 
 §. 76. The history of the colonies of Greece, like 
 that of the mother country, commences with the inva- 
 sron of the Heraclidas and its consequences^; of those 
 anterior to that period some are merely fabulous^, and 
 others, though acknowledged to have existed, being 
 prior to the development of the Hellenic character, 
 do not come within the scope of this treatise^. We 
 therefore commence with the settlements which Pen- 
 thilus and other descendants of Orestes *, setting out 
 from Boeotia^ after the loss of the Peloponnesus, 
 made, partly in Lesbos ^, Tenedos '', and other small 
 adjacent islands ^, and partly on the coasts of Mysia. 
 Lesbos reckoned five cities, Mitylene, Antissa, Pyr- 
 rha, Eresus, and Methymna, all which Mitylene ap- 
 pears to have subsequently united under its govern- 
 ment^; .-Eolis proper contained twelve ^•'j of which 
 Cume, also called Phriconis", was the most import- 
 ant ^^ Besides these, many others were subsequently
 
 SECT. 76.] OF GREECE. 141 
 
 founded from Lesbos and dime " themselves, extend- 
 ing along the Troad ^^ to Abydos ^^, and along the 
 opposite Thracian coast ^^. Magnesia on the Mean- 
 der was also considered an ^Eolian settlement ^^, but, 
 on the other hand, Smyrna, one of the twelve, passed 
 at an early period into the hands of the lonians ^8. 
 
 1) Thucyd. i. 12: iravTa ^i ravra xiartpov Ttov TpaiiKwv iKTiaQr]. 
 Conf. Strab. xii. p. 857. D. What is to be said of the colonies founded 
 in Italy by the conquerors of I roy, as Arpi by Diomed"! Strab. vi. pp. 
 434 — 436. coll. v. p. 328, sqq.; Justin, xii. 2 ; xx. 1, etc.; conf. IMazoc- 
 chi ad Tabb. Heracl. p. 34 ; Goeller de situ Syrac. p, 286 ; Salentum by 
 Idomeneus, see Varro quoted by Probus on Virg. Eel. vi. 45 ; Petilia, 
 Critnisa, etc., by Philoctetes, see Lycophr. v. 909; Strab. vi. p. 390. A.; 
 Aletapontum, by Epeus, according to Justin, xx. 2. coll. Aristot. ^lir. Ausc. 
 p. 1161. B.; comp. Micali's Italia, i.p. 267,268 ; Niebuhr's Rom. H. i. p. 
 153, sqq. ; Raoul-Roch. ii. p. 303 ; and those in Asia Minor, founded by 
 Calchas and Aniphilochus in Pamphylia, Herod, vii. 91 ; Pausan. vii. 3. 4 ; 
 by Podalirius in Caria, Pausan. iii. 26. 7; Stephan. Byz. s. v, ^vpva, 
 conf. Raoul-Roch. ii. p. 399. 
 
 2) Conf. Muller's Prolegg. §. 132, sqq. 
 
 3) Raoul-Roch. vols. i. ii. has given a detailed history of them all. 
 Consult, in connection with his work, the Synchronismus der griechischen 
 Colonisationem von Inachus bis auf Alexander d. Gr., nach R.-R. gra- 
 phisch dargestellt von R. v. L.; (Berlin, 1830.) Is Pausanias correct in 
 asserting the CEnotrian to have been the earliest, (viii. 3. 2)1 See also 
 Larcher, Herodote, t. vii. p. 405, sqq. 
 
 4) Pausan. iii. 2. 1 ; Veil. Paterc. i. 2. 6. Comp. ^Miiller's Orchom. 
 §. 477. Others make Orestes himself to have lead the expedition ; see 
 Hellanicus ap. Schol. ad Pind. Nemeon. xi. 43 ; and Tzetz. ad Lycophr. 
 V. 1369, sqq.; Strab. xii. p. 872, sq., makes Orestes to have died in Ar- 
 cadia (Herod, i. 67), whilst he asserts that Penthilus (the hero's illegi- 
 timate son, Pausan. ii. 8. 5,) v;ent into Bceotia full twenty years before 
 the invasion of the Heraclidae ; comp. ix. p. 616. A.; and Sturz ad Hellan. 
 p. 48 ; Raoul-Roch. ii. p. 446, sqq.; Clavier, ii. p. 62; but especially, 
 S. L. Plehn, Lesbiacorum liber, (Berl. 1826,) §. 38, sqq. But is this 
 last author, again, correct in denying that Penthilus did not himself settle 
 in Lesbos 1 Penlhilidse are found in that island at a late period ; see 
 Schneider ad Aristot. Polit. v. 8. 13. 
 
 5) Strab. ix. p. 617. B.: uiffrf Kal Bukijtikijv TrpoffayopivQiivai, comp. 
 Thucyd. vii. 57 ; viii. 100, ^V hence the name ^Eoles, according to Ety- 
 mol. M. p. 37. 20 ; conf. iMiiller's Orch. §. 390 ; according to others, on 
 airb aioXoJi', o tffriv Ik ttoik'iXwi' tivioi' Kcii niyd^wv ai'OfHOTTwv — avvt- 
 KpoTijOj] ; see Eustath. ad Dionys. Perieg. v. 820 ; and further details in 
 Raoul-Roch. ii. 448, which Plehn, p. 40, adopts. But they were already 
 iEolians from being Achaians, see above, §. 8. n. 10. 
 
 6) See the Life of Homer ascribed to Herodotus, c. 38 : drrb yap Trjg 
 iig'lXtov arpaTtiag — treffivvaripoj' tKUTOv kciI rpuiKoi'Ta Afajioc (pKiaQi} 
 Kara ttoXhc, irportpov iovaa diroXiQ. By Grais, a descendant of Pen- 
 thilus; comp. Strab. xiii. p. 873. A.; Pausan. iii. 2. 1 ; Meziriac. ad Ovid. 
 
 ^
 
 142 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. iv. 
 
 Heroid. ii. p. 370, sqq. ; Raoul-Roch. iii. p. 37, sqq.; Plehn, 1. c. p. 41. 
 Veil. Pateiculus places the settlement of Penthilus thirty-five years earlier, 
 but also asserts that a second was made, (i. 4.) 
 
 7) See Herod, i. 151 ; Strab. xiii. p. 900. D.; Eustath. ad Dionys. Pe- 
 rieg. 536 , and on the subject at large, Lud. de Ilemmer llespublica 
 Tenediorum e tenebris antiquitatum eruta numisque illustrata. (Hafniae, 
 1735.) 
 
 8) "E/caroi/j/jjffot, Herod, ibid. On their number and names, see Strab. 
 xiii. p. 919. 
 
 9) Thucyd. iii. 2; comp. Poppo, 1. c. p. 442, sqq. This point is also 
 illustrated by Dio Chrysost. Or. xlv. p. 517, where read MirvXrjvaioi for 
 MfXrjatot. 
 
 10) Herod, i. 149: Kifirj, r/ ^piKwviQ KaXeojxkvi], Arjpiffcrai, Neov 
 TtixoQt T»)/i)^oe, KiXXrt, fioTiop, Ai'yipofffffa, UiTavT], Aiyaiai, Mvpiva, 
 Tpvvfia. avrai svSeKa AioXkiov iroXtec (ti apxalni' [lia yap ff(pEwv rrapt- 
 XvOt] vnb 'Iwfwv, "Slixvpvr). Comp. Strab. xiii. p. 923, sqq. ; and Raoul- 
 Roch. iii. p. 41, sq. 
 
 11) Founded by Cleuas and Malaus, (Strab. xiii. p. 873. A.) twenty 
 years after Lesbos ( V. Homeri, c. 38 ;) named from Mount Phricion in Lo- 
 cris ; see Strab. xiii. p. 922. B., where he likewise notices Larissa and 
 Neonteichos ; comp. Vit. Horn. c. 9. 
 
 12) That these twelve cities however composed a league, similar to that 
 of the lonians, holding their federal festivals and assemblies at the temple 
 of Apollo Grynseus (Strab. xiii. p. 919. C. coll. Miiller, Dor. i. p. 290) is 
 a mere conjecture made by Ste. -Croix, des anc. gouv. fed. p. 156, which 
 has been perhaps somewhat rashly repeated by Clavier (ii. 68), Raoul- 
 Rochette (iii. 44), Miiller (i. 262), and Schlosser (i. I. §.312). Compare 
 'littra. §. 672. 
 
 13) Raoul-Roch. iii, p. 128-— 138; Plehn, p. 44, sq. About thirty, 
 according to Strab. xiii. p. 923, sq. 
 
 14) Such were the cities near Mount Ida (Ktx<»pi^arat yap avrai 
 Herod, i. 151), ai 'A/craTai KaXovjxevai (Thucyd. iv. 52), Antander, 
 Gargara, Assus (Pausan. vi. 4. 5), and others, comp. Xenoph. Hell. iii. 
 1. 16. — Strab. xiii. p. 895. B.: Aiafiiojv tTTiSiKaZonivwv ffxtSov ri rijg 
 Tvdfft]C TpoiddoQ, u)i> Si] Kal KriafiaTa tltrh' ai TrXtiffTa t&v kutoikiuiv. 
 Did they found their claim on its having been conquered by Agamemnon "! 
 Herod, v. 94. We find .^iLolians at a subsequent period even in Ilium. 
 Pausan. i. 35. 3; viii. 12. 5. 
 
 15) Ephor. ap. Strab. xiii. p. 896. B.; and Marx, p. 201. 
 
 16) Sestos (Herod, ix. 115); iEnos (Thucyd. vii. 57.) Will this 
 serve to explain the account which states Penthilus to have settled in 
 Thrace 1 Strab. xiii. p. 872. D.; but comp. Miiller's Orchom. §. 386. 
 
 17) See Strabo, xiv. 957. C; and, for a further account, Raoul-Roch. 
 iii. p. 46 — 48. lias not this state been confounded with Magnesia ad 
 Sipylum, by Ruhnk. ad Veil. Paterc. i. 4 ? 
 
 18) Being conquered by Colophon; see Herod, i. 150; Pausan. vii. 
 5, 4 ; comp. Plut. Qu. Symp. vi. 8. 1. It had originally been called 
 Ephcsus, Strab. xiv. p. 939, sq. Smyrna Melite, Vitruv. iv. I ; comp. 
 Wachsm. i. 1. <$. 114.
 
 SECT. 77] OF GREECE. J 4.3 
 
 §. 77. These were the lonians ; who, on being ex- 
 pelled from the northern parts of the Peloponnesus, 
 had taken refuge among their kinsmen in Attica^; 
 whence, sixty years after the invasion of the Hera- 
 clidae, they issued under the sons of Codrus^ in 
 search of new settlements. Whether those made at 
 Chalcis and Eretria in Euboea^, under Cothus and 
 iEclus, were connected with this emigration is not 
 decided ; indeed, as those cities appear to have been 
 founded by Athens even before the Trojan war *, they 
 are perhaps rather to be reckoned among the original 
 Ionian settlements. Delos ^ however, and the adja- 
 cent islands ^ received their Ionian population at the 
 period of which we are treating, but the twelve Asiatic 
 cities 7, Miletus, Myus, Priene in Caria, Ephesus, Co- 
 lophon, Lebedus, Teos, Erythrag, Clazomente, Pho- 
 caea in Lydia, with Samos^ and Chios ^, on the islands 
 so called, were the chief Ionian colonies, and the name 
 of the race was afterwards almost peculiar ^** to them, 
 although they contained a great intermixture of 
 Abantes ", Minyae ^^, Cadmaeans ^^, Dryopians ^*, Pho- 
 cians ^^ Molossians, Arcadians ^^, Epidaurians ^'^, and 
 others. The festival of the Panionia^^, held at the 
 temple of the Heliconian Neptune ^^ at Mycale, where 
 matters of general interest were discussed ^*', served 
 as a bond of union, but generally speaking these cities 
 were not only independent of each other, but often 
 engaged in mutual hostilities ^^ 
 
 1) Comp. above, §. 17. n. 20; and Clavier, ii. p. 69, sqq. 
 
 2) For their names and respective settlements, see Strab. xiv. p. 938, 
 sq. ; and Pans. vii. 2 — 4. INlost of them are called v69oi, Strabo makes 
 Androcles to have been the chief, most other writers A'eleus (not 'StiXtvQ, 
 see Slurz de Dial. Mac. p. 13, sq.) see ^-El. Var. Hist. viii. 5, with the 
 Notes of Periz., and further details in Spanheim ad Callim. 11. in Dian. 
 V. 226 ; Raoul-Roch. iii. p. 75, sqq.; some mal^e Ion himself to have been 
 chief! corap. Ruhnk. ad Veil. Paterc. i. 4; Clavier, ii. p. 83. 
 
 3) Raoul-Roch. ii. p. 432, sqq.
 
 144 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. iv. 
 
 4) Strab. x. p. G85. B.: ajxiportpai Se izpo rCov TpioV/cwv vtt' 'A9tj- 
 vaiiuv iKTtaBai \iyovrai, icai jxeTii Tci TpojiKci AikXoq Kai K69oq t? 'A9r]- 
 vuiv opfiyOsi'TtQ o /(£!' T>)v 'EpiTp'iav ipKrine, 6 de t))v XaXKi^a' Kai rwv 
 AloXiuJi' H riveg (itto ri)g Tlei'9i\ov arpaTiuQ Karf^iuvav iv ti] I'l'jm^j. 
 Comp. Veil. Paterc. i. 4. But Strabo had just before, p. 683. B. called 
 tliem both brothers of Ellops, son of Ion, from whom he asserts that the 
 island Ellopia derived its name, and, p. 495. A. he pronounces their names 
 barliarian, (did he mean Pelasgian?) comp. also Plut. Qu. gr. c. 22 : 
 KoOog Kill "AiKXog ot Sov9ov Tralcig tig EvfSciav ?)kov oiKtjaovreg, 
 AioXUov TOTS ra TrXtlara ryg 2n)(rov KarexovTioi'. On this subject in 
 general, see Pfiugk rer. Euboic. spec. (Gedani, 1829.) Raoul-Roch. ii. 
 p. 102, makes even the Abantes to have been Athenians. 
 
 5) See, in general, Sallier's hist, de I'isle de Delos in the M6m. de 
 I'Acad. des Tnscr. iii. p. 376, sqq.; and Dorville's Exercitatio, qua in- 
 scriptionibus Deliacis certa fetas assignatur et alia ad Delum spectantia 
 obltur tanguntur et illustrantur, in Misc. Obss. t. vii. C. Schwenck's 
 Deliacorum Panic, i. (Franc, ad M. 1825,) treats only of the names the 
 island had borne. 
 
 6) Cyclades (ai j'jjcot, at Tt)v A?}\oj' iKVKXilyaavTo, Eustath.ud Dionys. 
 Perieg. v. 525), in particular, Ceos, Cythnos, Seriphos, Siphnos, Rhenea, 
 Faros, Syros, Naxos, Andros, Myconos. See Strab. x. p. 743, and more 
 in Spanh. ad Callini. p. 376; Poppo, p. 271, sq.; the names of their re- 
 spective KTKTrai are given by the Scholiast, ad Dionys. 1. 1. p. 355, sq. 
 ed. Bernh. Comp. Raoul-Roch. iii. 79, sq. On their Travt'iyvpig at De- 
 los, see above, §. 11. n. 9 ; and Clavier, ii. p. 106, sqq., who however 
 makes the first settlers in Delos to have been Dorians ? 
 
 7) Herod, i. 142 ; Vitruv. iv. 1 ; ^1. Var. Hist. viii. 5. Conf. Poppo, 
 p. 446—468 ; Wachsm. i. 1. §. 52. 
 
 8) Consult Th. Panofka's Res Samiorum, (Berl. 1822). 
 
 9) r. UpvcrriiSov 'Apx^'oXoyia rfjg Xiov, Xoyog i:K(pwvt]9eig — (iv 
 Xi({), 1820); a treatise of little merit; consult Koray's XiaKTig'Apxaio- 
 Xoyiag vXrjv, in his"Ara/cro, vol. iii. (Paris, 1830). 
 
 10) Herod, i. 143 : ot /tsv vvv dXXoi "Iwveg Kai ot 'A9rira7oi t<pvyov 
 TO uvvofia, ob fiovXofitvoi'lioveg (CfKX^(T0af aXXti kui vvv (paivovTai fioi 
 01. TToXXot abreojv iTrai(Txvvta9ai rif oiwojiarf a'l Si SvwceKa voXug av- 
 Tai Ti^ re ovvofiari r'/yaXXovro, k. t. X. 
 
 11) In Chios? See the confused accounts in Pausan, vii. 4. 6. 
 
 12) In 'J'eos, ibid. 3. 3; compare Miiller's Orchom. §. 399, sq. 
 
 13) Under Philotas in Priene, Pans. vii. 2. 7; Strab. xiv. 933, A.; 
 whence also the name Cadme, see ibid. p. 943, C, and Hellan. p. 144, ed. 
 Sturz.; comp. Raoul-Roch. iii. 87. 
 
 14) See above, §. 16. n. 6. We also find lonians and Dryopians toge- 
 ther at Carystus in Euboea ; Strab. x. p. 685, A. : vvb tHiv iK rirpano- 
 Xtiog Trig nepi 'Mapa9<jjva kui 'S.Tvpia'uov. Compare Raoul-Roch. ii. p. 
 435. — May this be connected with the legend which makes the Dryopians 
 to have been in Attica? (Aristid. Panath. t. i. p. 177. Dind.) 
 
 15) In Phocaea, Pausan. vii. 3.6 ; later perhaps than the others. Com- 
 pare Clavier, ii. p. 101. 
 
 16) Probably Cleonacans and Phliasians, who according to Pans. vii. 3. 
 5, formed the majority of the inhabitants of ClazomeniP. — Afterwards a 
 considerable part of the city extended to an adjacent island ; see Schneider
 
 SECT. 78.] OF GREECE. 145 
 
 ad Xenoph. Hell, v, 1. 31. cum Add. p. 106; compare Aristot. Polit. v.2. 
 12 : aracndi^oviTi d' svion at TroXftf Kai Sid tovq totvqvq, orav fit) iixpvwg 
 *X9 ') X'wp'^ TTpoQ TO fiiuv ilvai ttoKiv olov iv KXasO^fiaTg oi etti 'S.VTp^t 
 (Str. xiv. p. 955, sqq.) izpoQ tovq iv vr]<r<j)' kuI KoXo(piovioi Kal lioTiHg, 
 K- T. X. (on these see Thucyd. iii, 34, with Wasse's remarks). 
 
 17) Dorians, according to Herod, i. 146 ; but Clavier, ii. p. 85, and 
 Raoul-Roch. iii. p. 76, with better reason, ascribe it to the Ionian Procles 
 of Epidaurus, who, according to Paus. vii. 4. 2, took the island of Samos 
 from the Leleges (descendants of Ancaeus, Panofka, 1. c. p. 11, sqq.) 
 
 18) Herod, i. 148; Str. xiv. p. 947, A. In the territory of Priene.— 
 Also in Ephesus, Thucyd. iii. 104 ; Dion. Hal. iv. 25. But was not this 
 at a later period 1 
 
 19) From Helice, in Achaia ; compare Str. viii. p. 589, C; Diodor. xv. 
 49. 
 
 20) Herod, i. 141 : compare Ste. -Croix sur les anc. colonies, p. 221, 
 sqq., and des gouv. fed. p. 148, sqq.; Tittmann, §. 668, sqq.; Wachsm. 
 i. 1. §. 114, who however asserts that councils were first held there in the 
 Persian war. Is Herod, i. 170, on which he grounds this assertion, suffi- 
 cient warrant for it] 
 
 21) Samos with Ephesus, Paus. vii. 4. 3 ; coll. Athen. vi. p. 267. A.? 
 with Miletus in the war between Chalcis and Eretria (§. ll.n.13), Herod. 
 V. 99 ; with Priene, Plut. Qu. gr. 20 ; Priene with Rliletus, ibid, and 
 Schol. Aristoph. Pac. 359 ; Chios and Miletus against Erythree, Herod, i. 
 18 ; Miletus and Erythrre against Naxos, Plut. Virt. Mull. p. 287, Po- 
 lyaen. viii. 36 ; Myus with Miletus, id. viii. 35. 
 
 §. 78. We are unfortunately destitute of further 
 particulars respecting the early history of these colo- 
 nies, and the exact period at which they severally 
 flourished^; favoured as they were by situation and 
 climate, their power appears to have but too early 
 decayed through luxury^. We know most of Mile- 
 tus^, particularly as regards its colonies, which Strabo 
 extolled as the greatest wonder of its history *. The 
 other Ionian settlements sent out theirs also^, of which 
 let it suffice to mention here Thasos, colonised from 
 Paros^; Samothrace 7, and Perinthus^ from Samos; 
 Elaeus from Teos^; and Lampsacus from Phocasa^'^; 
 but none could boast, like Miletus, of being the mo- 
 ther of eighty daughters ^^ . With the exception of 
 Naucratis in Egypt '^, these lay nearly all on the coast 
 of the Euxine and Propontis ^^ ; Cyzicus '^ and Si- 
 nope ^*, (the latter itself the parent of Trapezus and 
 
 u
 
 146 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. iv. 
 
 several other cities ^^,) may be considered as the most 
 ancient, but appear to have received reinforcements^' 
 from the mother country when the Cimmerians, on 
 being expelled by the Scythians, overran all Asia 
 Minor (B. C. 700) and the Greek settlements'^, with- 
 out however causing them any permanent injury. Only 
 a short time before that event, Miletus had founded 
 Abydos and Proconnesus'^, and, thirty years after it, 
 that state made several settlements on the very coasts 
 of Scythia^". Of these, Istros, Tomi, and particularly 
 Olbia or Miletopolis, on the Borysthenes^', are the 
 most celebrated. The colonies of Apollonia, Odessus^ 
 and others on the Thracian coast ^^, with Theodosia 
 and Panticapaeum in the Tauric Chersonese ^3, com- 
 pleted the circle of cities which won for the Pontus 
 the appellation of the Hospitable instead of the In- 
 hospitable^**, and continued down to a very late period 
 seats of Greek civilisation and refinement in the midst 
 of barbarism. The dates of their respective founda- 
 tions cannot all be ascertained ; some appear to have 
 been settled but a short time before the conquests of 
 Persia put an end to the freedom and prosperity of 
 the Greek states of Asia Minor ^^; of so many at least 
 as did not seek an asylum on other shores, as the 
 Teians did at Abdera^s, and the Phocaeans in Elea^? 
 and Massilia28. 
 
 1) Herod, i. 142: ol Sk "Iwveg ovtoi, tCji' Kai rb navuoinSv tffTi, tov 
 fiiv ovpavov Kai twv wpEwv tv ry /caXXiVry trvyxavov iSpvrrdfiEvoi iro- 
 Xiac TtavTwv dvQpwTruiv rwv vntiQ iSf-itv. Conf. Pausan. vii. 5. 2 j 
 Aristid. Panath. i. p. 160, Dind. 
 
 2) See Athen. xii. c. 26—31, coll. xiv. c. 19.20; Barth61. Voy. d'A- 
 nach. t. vi. p. 136; Wachstn. i. 1. §. 72 ; also Geel's Anecdd. Ilemsterb. 
 §. 114. — TldXai TTor' yaav (itX/ctjuoi MiXi'jaioi ; conf. Hemst. ad Aristoph. 
 Plut. V. 1003. 
 
 3) Compare Wasse's Exc. ad Thucyd. viii. 25 (ap. Poppo, 1. c. p. 486 — 
 492); Fr. Eb. Rambach de Mileto ejusque coloniis. (Hal. 1790) ; G.Th. 
 Soldan rer. Milesiar. Comm. i. (Darmst. 1829) ; A. Schroder rerum Mi- 
 lesiac. Particula i. (Stralsund, 1827). 
 
 4) Strab. xiv. p. 941, C. : TloXXd ct riig TruXaog 'ipyu tuvttjc, n'tyiff-
 
 SECT. 78.] OF GREECE. 147 
 
 rov ^k rb 7rX//9oc rwv airoiKiov S ts yctp Ev^eirog Hovtoc virb tovtwv 
 avvifiKKsrai ttclq Kal »/ JlpoirovTiQ kol aWoi irKiiovg tokoi. Compare 
 also Ephor. ap. Athen. 1. c. p. 623. E. 
 
 6) Raoul-Roch. t. iii. p. 139—154. 
 
 6) Thucyd. i. 104 ; Strab. x. p. 745, C. About B. C. 720. Compare 
 Raoul-Roch. iii. p. 226 — 232 ; Strabo, vii. p. 484, sqq., mentions other 
 Parian colonies iu Illyria (Pharos and others). Compare Marx, ad Ephor. 
 p. 254. 
 
 7) Thucyd. iii. 3 ; Paus. vii. 4. 3, et plur. ap. Panofka, 1, c. p. 21. — 
 About 1000 years B.C. 
 
 8) Plut. Qu. Gr. 56; Scymn. Ch. v. 712; according to Syncellus, p. 
 238, D., who is followed by Raoul-Rochette, iii. p. 360, it was not earlier 
 than 590, B.C. ; Panofka, p. 22, makes it to have been settled at the 
 same time as Samothrace. It was afterwards called Heraclaea. Compare 
 Zosim. i. 62. 
 
 9) Scymn. Ch. v. 706.— Of Ephesus, according to Plut. Parellal. 41. 
 
 10) Charon Lampsac. ap. Plut. Virt. Mull. t. viii. p. 289, sqq. ed. 
 Hutt.; comp. Creuzer's Antiq. Hist. Fgmm. p. 110 — 114. According to 
 Strab. xiii. p. 881, 15., from Miletus. (]) Raoul-Rochette (iii. p. 145) 
 says it was a settlement from both. — :About B. C. 650, according to Eu- 
 sebius ^ 
 
 11) So Plin. Hist. N. v. 29; but the reading is uncertain. Seneca, 
 Cons, ad Helv. c. 6, gives seventy-five as the number. 
 
 12) The date is uncertain. See Wyttenb. ad Plut. JMorr. p. 907. Ac- 
 cording to Eus. it was just at the commencement of the Milesian QaXaaao- 
 Kparia, B.C. 753; according to Strabo, xvii. p. 1153, C, under Psam- 
 metichus (about B. C. 660, comp. Herod, ii. 154), it was at first MiX;j(T(wv 
 rtixoQ, see J. R. Forster, ap. Rambach. 1. c. p. 65, sqq. ; and afterwards 
 called Naucratis, (perhaps under Amasis, B. C. 550; compare Herod, ii. 
 178 — 180). Vide plur. ap. Raoul-Roch. iii. p. 165—168?. 
 
 13) V. A. Formaleoni, Storia filosofica e politica della navigazione, dell 
 commercio, e delle colonic de^li antichi nel mare nero. ( Ven. 1788 — 89) ; 
 comp. the Peripli Ponli Euxini of Arrian and Scymnus Chius (t. ii. p. 313 — 
 350, ed. Gail.) ; Amm. INIarc. xxii. 8 ; also de Peyssonnel Observations 
 hist.et geogr. sur les peuples barbares,qui ont habite les bords du Danube 
 et du Pont-Euxin. (Paris, 1765); and Th. S. Bayeri Opuscula, ed. Chr. 
 A. Klotz. — For details consult Schlosser, i. 1. §. 300, sqq. ; Wachsm. i. I. 
 §. 56 ; and, on the connection between these settlements and the legend of 
 the Argonauts, Miiller, Orchom. §.285, sqq. ; coll. Schonemaun de Geogr. 
 Argonaut. (Gcitt. 1788). 
 
 14) Strab. xiv. p. 941, D., coll. xii. p. 861, sqq.; Plin. Hist. N. v. 32. 
 Compare Wasse's Exc. ad Thucyd. viii. 107; (Poppo, 1. c. p. 476 — 486) ; 
 and also, in particular, Aristidis Panegyr. t. i. p. 381 — 400, ed. Dind. 
 
 f B.C. 654. " The original foundation was by the Phocaeans; the second 
 colony was planted by the Milesians, to which we may refer the date of 
 Eusebius." Clinton, F. H. in ann. 654. Trans. 
 
 s " That Naucratis was already founded before B. C. 569, is proved by 
 Herod, ii. 178." — Clinton, F. H. ann. 630. The English student will not 
 fail to consult our great Chronologer throughout this work, particularly 
 vol. i, in connection with this chapter on the colonies. Only vol. ii. of the 
 Fasti had appeared when our author wrote. Trans.
 
 148 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. iv. 
 
 15) Xenoph. Anab. v. 9. 15; Str. xii. p. 821, A.; comp. Raoul-Roch. 
 iii. p. 171, sqq. — On its situation, Polyb. iv. 56. 
 
 16) Xenoph. Anab. iv. 8. 23 ; v. 3. 2 ; Diodor. xiv. 30. They paid a 
 land-tax to the parent state ; Xen. v. 5. 10. — See more in Raoul-Roch. iii. 
 331, and consult F. P.Thrige's Historia Cyienes, I'art i. (Ilat'nioe, 1819). 
 
 17) Cyzicus, B. C. 683 ; Sinope, 632, according to Euseb., who also 
 states that a settlement was first formed there B. C. 751. See Raoul- 
 Roch. iii. p. 169, sqq., and what lie has inferred (p. 329, sqq ) from 
 Scymn. Ch. Frgm. v. 210—225, on the repeated'' colonisation of Sinope. 
 — Me makes Amisus to have been settled about the same time ; this how- 
 ever did not continue a pure Rlilesian colony. Strab. xii. p. 823, A. ; conf. 
 Rambach, 1. c. p. 51. 
 
 18) Compare Herod, iv. 11, 12 ; Strab. i. p. 106, B.; xiii. p. 930, C 
 
 According to Herod, i. 15, 16, they seized on Sardis under the reign of 
 Ardys (B. C. 682 — 633), and were driven from Asia during that of Aly- 
 attes (B. C. 621 — 564). The Scythians bent their march towards Media, 
 Herod, i. 103, sqq. — Are we, with Strabo (iii. p. 222, C), to believe that a 
 similar invasion had occurred before Homer's time 1 Compare Francke's 
 Callinus, p. 89 — 117, and on the subject at large, Freret inMem.de I'Acad. 
 d. Inscr. t. xix. p. 577, sqq. ; also Bayer in Coram. Acad. Petrop. t. ii. p. 
 419, sqq. 
 
 19) Under Gyges (B.C. 720—682); Strab. xiii. p. 883, D.; coll. 879, 
 A.: HpiaTToc tort rroXig t-Trl dctkarrig Kai X^upr KTiafia d' oi jxtv M(X>j- 
 fftwj/ 0a(T()', oiTTfp Kai "AfSvSov Kai TlpoKovviiaov avvi^Kinav Kara rbv 
 avTov Kaipov. Compare VVasse ad Thucyd. viii. 61 ; Raoul-Roch. iii. p. 
 253, sqq. 
 
 20) See Scymn. Ch. Frgm. v. 19, sqq., and more in Raoul-Roch. iii. 
 p. 314, sqq. — Ephorus, ap. Ath. xii. p. 523, E., Mik)]moi 'iajq jxiv ovk 
 tTpv^wv, iv'iKojv '2Kv9ag, bears upon this. 
 
 21) Also called Borysthenes, Strab. vii. p. 470, A.; compare Herod, iv. 
 18 ; IP'lin. Hist. N. iv. 26 ; but especially the delightful description in Die 
 Chrysost. Or. xxxvi. 
 
 22) Compare Strab. vii. p. 491, and more in Raoul-Roch. iii. p. 386, 
 sqq. On Apollonia also. Per. ad .^lian. Var. Hist, iii, 17. 
 
 23) Strab. vii. p. 475, sqq.; compare Heyne, rerum Chersonesi Tauricae 
 memoria breviter exposita, 1787, in Opuscc. Acadd. t. iii. p. 334 — 397. — 
 It was afterwards the seat of the Bosphoric kingdom of the AchaeanactidjB 
 (B. C.480 — 432 ; Di<idor. xii.31), and of the dynasty of Spartocus (among 
 whom was Leucon, 393 — 354; see Periz. ad ^lian. Var. Hist. vi. 13; 
 Wolf, ad Demosth. Lept. p. 249, and on Theodosia in particular, p. 255 ; 
 Wachsm. i. 2. §.329), until Parysades ceded it to Mithridates. See Boze, 
 des rois du Bospore Cimmerien, in Mem. de I'Acad. d. J. t. vi. p. 549, sqq. 
 Cary, hist, des rois de Thrace et de ceux du Bospore Cimmerien eclairee 
 par des medailles (Paris, 1752). Raoul-Rochette, Antiquites grecques du 
 Bospore Cimmerien (Paris, 1822), coll. de Koehler, Remarques sur un 
 ouvrage intitule A. du B.C., and P. v. Kcippen's Alterth. am Nordgestade 
 des Pontus (Wien.1823); Osanni Syll. Inscr. iii. p. 121, sqq. coll. Boeckh 
 
 '' " By Autolycus, in the fabulous times ; by Ambron, B. C. 782 ; by 
 f'oiis and Critines, B. C. 629, during the occupation of Asia by the Cim- 
 merians." Clinton, F. H. i. ann. 629. Trans.
 
 SECT. 79.] OF GREECE. 149 
 
 ad C. Inscr. i. p. 145, sqq.; Clinton, F. H. vol. ii. p. 281—284; for the 
 chronology, see also St. Allais, I'Art de verifier les dates avant I'ere Chr6- 
 tienne (Paris, 1819), t. iii. p. 28, and on the successors of jMithridates, J. 
 Foy Vaillant Achsemenidarum imperium (Paris, 1725), p. 187, sqq.; Sou- 
 ciet de regina I'ythodoride (Paris, 1737) ; Bayer in Coram. Acad. Petrop. 
 t. V. p. 297, sqq.; Opuscc. p. 2.5, sqq. 
 
 24) EvEeivog ttovtoq, instead of ciKii'oQ, Strab. vii. p. 458. A. Can 
 this have been a mere euphoni: m as Eustathius, ad Dionys. v. 146, and 
 others pretend? Conf. Lindenbrog. ad Ammian. Tilarc. -xxii. 8. p. 341. 
 Gron. 
 
 25) Herod, i. 141, sqq.; vi. 18, sqq.; coll. c. 42. 
 
 26) Herod, i. 168. B. C. 543 : the first settlement by the Clazomenian 
 Timesias (B.('. 656) had fallen into decay. See, on this point in general, 
 my Versuch einer urkundlichen Gesch. v. Abdera in the Allg. Schulzeitung, 
 1830, Nos. 63, 64. 
 
 27) In Herod, i. 167, (and on coins also,) 'TeXj/, afterward 'EXia, Strab. 
 vi. p. 387 ; Lat. Velia, Gel). N. Att. x. 16; comp. Dionys. Hal. i. 20; 
 and Mazocchi ad Tabb. Heracl. p. 516. See Fr. Miinter's Y'elia in Luca- 
 nien, in an appendix to Hegewisch. (Altona, 1818.) 
 
 28) Thucyd. i. 13; Pausan. x. 8. 4. The foundation of the city was 
 however still more ancient, see Aristot. ap. Harpocr. in v. : six hundred 
 years B. C, and one hundred and twenty before the battle of Salamis, 
 according to Timaeus (ap. Scymn. Ch. 210, sqq.), Euseb.,and Solinus, ii. 
 52. (01. xlv.) they ascribe its settlement to the increased intercourse of 
 the Phocffians with the west ; for their intercourse with Arganthonius 
 king of Tartessus, see Herod, i. 163, and Tzschucke ad Pompon. Mel. ii. 
 6. 9. p. 551 ; see also Aristot. ap. Athen. xlii. p. 576 ; Plut. Vit. Sol. c. 2 ; 
 Justin, xliii. 3, sqq. ; and Raoul-Roch. iii. p. 404 — 425. On the history 
 of this colony in general, consult P. Hendreich's IMassilia, in Gron. Thes. t. 
 vi. p. 2943 — 3006; Guys, Marseille ancienne et moderne (Paris, 1786); 
 J. C. Johansen, vet. Massilias res et instituta (Kiliae, 1818); A. Bruckner, 
 Hist. reip. Massiliensium (Gdtt. 1826). 
 
 §. 79. The Dorian colonies in like manner followed 
 the iEolian and Ionian ^ Those at Lyctvis, Gnossus, 
 and Gortyna in Crete, have heen already noticed. 
 Simultaneons with those settlements was the colonisa- 
 tion of Rhodes -, which, according to tradition, had 
 been peopled with Argives by the Heraclide Tlepole- 
 mus^. Its three cities, Lindus, lalysus, and Camirus*, 
 which subsequently coalesced into one state ^, consti- 
 tuted, with Cos, Cnidus, and Halicarnassus, until the 
 exclusion of the last from the league^, the Doric 
 Hexapolis, a confederacy which had for its point of 
 union the temple of the Triopian Apollo on the Ca- 
 rian coast ^. Of the other Dorian settlements in that
 
 150 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. iv. 
 
 quarter some were formed from Rhodes, whose ex- 
 tensive commerce is attested by others in the remote 
 west^ Others, as Selgge and Sagalassus in Pisidia^, 
 claimed their descent, hke Cnidus i^, directly from 
 Lacedaemon. There are better reasons for consider- 
 ing that state to have been the parent of Melos ^^ and 
 Thera'2^ although those islands were colonised chiefly 
 by Acha?ans and Minyae, the latter having sought 
 shelter in Laconia^^^ on being expelled from their 
 original possessions in Lemnos by the Tyrrhenian 
 fugitives from Attica. Theras, of the line of the 
 Agidas ^*, lead the colonists, and from him one of the 
 islands received the name Thera instead of that of 
 Calliste which it had till then borne. From that 
 island Battus founded Cyrene ^^ B. C. 632, where his 
 descendants were still reigning as late as B. C. 440'^. 
 
 1) On this subject in general, comp. Raoul-Rochette, iii. p. 59 — 74; 
 154, sqq.; Clavier, ii. pp. 109, 110; Miiller's Dorians, i. p. 118, sqq. ; 
 Wachsm. i. 1. $.50, 51. 
 
 2) Strab. xiv. p. 965. C; comp. above, §. 20. n. 8 ; and Miiller's ^gi- 
 net. p. 41, sqq. 
 
 3) Homer. Iliad, ii. 653, sqq.; Diodor. iv. 58 ; v. 59, etc. Comp. Th. 
 Menge's Vorgeschichte von llhodos bis zur heraklidisch-dorischen Siede- 
 lung (Colin, 1827); but see Miiller's Dorians, i. p. 124, and Dissen. 
 ad Pind. Olympion. vii. 32. In Cos also and its adjacent islands the Iliad 
 recognises the presence of Heraclidae, see above, §. 15. n. 10; and on the 
 worship of Hercules at Cos, see Spanheim ad Callini. H. in Del. v. 160, 
 sqq. On his worship at Lindus, M. W. Heffter, die Gbtterdienste auf 
 Rhodus, part i. (Zerbst. 1827.) 
 
 4) Compare, on this subject, Meursii Rhodus, appended to his Creta, 
 (Amst. 1675); Paulsen's Descr. Rhodi Maced. astate (Gott. 1818) ; and 
 Ileffler's Geog. d. Insel. Rhodes (Brandenb. 1828). 
 
 5) B. C. 408 ; see Diodor. xiii. 75. 
 
 6) Herod, i. 144. It afterwards became the residence of the kings of 
 Caria, (see Ste. -Croix sur la Chronologie des dynastes de Carle in M^m. 
 de I'lnst. t. ii. pp. 506— 586; Clinton's Fasti H. vol. ii. pp. 2«5— 588 ; 
 conf. Strab. xiv. p. 969, sqq.,) and was peopled with Leleges by Mausolus, 
 xiii. p. 909. C. 
 
 7) Herod. 1. c. ; Dionys. Hal. iv. 25; conf. Ste. -Croix des gouv. f6d. 
 pp. 153 — 155; Tittmann, §. 671. On the local legends, see Boeckh. ad 
 Schol. Pind. p. 315. 
 
 8) Strab. xiv. p. 967. A.: Kai vpo Trjg 'OXc/iTriaicf/c Otrrtiog (Tv^voie 
 irtrnv. Rhode in Iberia, for instance, and the Balearic isles.
 
 SECT. 80.] OF GREECE. 151 
 
 9) Strab. xii. p. 855 ; coaf. Polyb. v. 76. 11, and more in Raoul-Roch. 
 iii. p. 407, sqq.", iVIiiller's Dorians, i. p. 143, sq. For an account of all the 
 reputed or real colonies from Sparta, see ]Meurs. Wise. Lace. i. 7. 
 
 10) Herod, i. 174. Cos, on the other hand, with Nisyra, Calydna, and 
 others, claimed their origin from Epidaurus ; Halicarnassus and Myndus 
 from Troezen ; Herod, vii. 99, coll. :Strab. xiv. p. 970. A.; Pausan. ii. 30. 
 8. The Cnidian colonies were Lipara (Thucyd. iii. 88; Diodor. v. 9; 
 conf. GoUer de situ Syrac. p. x.) and Corcyra Nigra in Illyria (!^trab. vii. 
 p. 485). 
 
 11) Herod, viii. 48; Thucyd. v. 84, etc. Founded (according to Thu- 
 cyd. V. 112) seven hundred years before its destruction by the Athenians, 
 B.C. 416. 
 
 12) See Strab. x. p. 741. B., and more in Raoul-Roch. iii. 52, sqq. 
 
 13) See Herod, iv. 145, sqq.; Strab. viii. p. 534. A.; Pausan. vii. 2. 2; 
 Conon ap. Phot. Cod. 186, narr. 36, and Wiiller, Orchom. §. 313, sqq., who 
 has exhausted the subject. 
 
 14) Pausan. iii. 1.7. The genealogy ran thus: (Edipus — Polynices 
 — Thersander — Tisamenus — Autesion — Theras and JEg'ia, the mother of 
 the first kings of Sparta, whose guardian accordingly 1 heras was. See 
 Hercd. iv. 147, with Valckenaer's Notes, and Boeckh. ad Pind. Olympion. 
 ii. p. 115. 
 
 15) See Herod, iv. 150, sqq.; Pind. Pyth. iv., and Caliim. H. in Apoll. 
 V. 75, with the commentt.; Just. xiii. 7 ; Strab. xvii. p. 1194. B. Hence 
 Dionys., Perieg.v. 213, calls them 'A jtii'icXoiajv yh'og avSpoJv. '1 he date of 
 its foundation varies between 01. xxxvii. ( Euseb.) and 01. xl v. (Solinus, xxvii. 
 44, live hundred and eighty-six years after the fall of I'roy.) The assertion 
 of the Schol. on Pindar, 1. c. that the dynasty of Battus lasted only two 
 hundred years, favours the first mentioned date, i. e. B. C. 632. 
 
 16) On the genealogy of the Euphemidae, see Boeckh. ad Pind. Expl. 
 p. 265, sqq. Their dynasty contains four of the name of Battus, and four 
 of Arcesilaus occurring alternately; Herod, iv. 158, sqq. coll. Heracl. 
 Pont. c. 4. Consult on the subject at large, J. Hardion, Hist, de la villa 
 de Cyrene, in Mem. de I'Acad. d. J. iii. p. 391, sqq.; J. P. Thrige res 
 Gyrenes, part i. (Hafn. 1820.) iterum ed. S. N. J. Bloch (1828). 
 
 §. 80. The same was the case with the cities of 
 Magna Graecia^, of which, though Lacedaemon was 
 reputed the common parent, only Tarentum^ can be 
 considered of really Spartan origin^, and that on the 
 authority of the legend of the Parthenii *. The con- 
 nection of Sparta with the Epizephyrian Locrians ^ is 
 not quite clear ; it is said to have commenced with 
 the Messenian war^ Although both their name and 
 history indicate a totally different origin ^, they passed 
 eventually for a Dorian settlement^, and, as such, 
 were assisted by Lacedaemon in the war with Cro-
 
 152 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. iv. 
 
 tona, which was signahsed by the victory at Sagra 
 and its attendant wonders ^. Pausanias derives the 
 origin of both those cities immediately from Lacedae- 
 mon^*', for though Crotona" and its daughter-cities, 
 Caulonia^^, Pandosia^^, and Terina^*, were considered 
 by all antiquity to be Achaean colonies ^^, nothing more 
 could be meant than colonies of the original inhabit- 
 ants of Laconia ^^ led out by their Dorian conquerors ^'^. 
 Sybaris, however, was indisputably an Achaean city, 
 founded, although particvilars are not known, about 
 the same time as Crotona^^; the tie of kindred did 
 not however in the least check the annihilating fury 
 of the Crotoniats, who put an end '^ (B. C. 510) to the 
 power and prosperity which Sybaris had then enjoyed 
 for two centviries ^'^. The fugitives from the ruined 
 city found shelter in their colonies of Laus and Sci- 
 drus '^^ ; their return was long prevented by the 
 jealousy of Crotona, until Pericles formed a new set- 
 tlement- at Thurii, B. C. 444, colonists from which 
 place and Tarentum soon afterwards built Heracltea^^, 
 on the site of the ancient Siris^*. Metapontum also 
 appears to have received an Achaean population from 
 Thurii"^. Another colony from ancient Sybaris was 
 Posidonia, afterwards called Paestum^'' by the Luca- 
 nians. In like manner the name of the Locrian co- 
 lony Hipponium was altered to Vibo Valentia^^. 
 
 1) MtyaXi] 'EWuQ : see Polvb. ii. 39 ; Strab. vi. p. 389. B., with Ca- 
 saubon's note; and on the antiquity, extent, and duration of this name, see 
 Ph. Cluver, Italia Ant.; A. S. IMazocchi, Comm. in apneas tabb. Hera- 
 cleenses, (Neap. 1754,) p. 9, sqq.; and Avellino, Saggio sulla esten- 
 sione della INI. Grecia e sulle citta in essa comprese ; Sainte-C'roix sur la 
 legislation de la (Jr. Gr. in the Aiem. de I'Acad. d. J. xlii. p. 286 — 333 ; 
 C.G. Heyne's " Prolusiones xv. de civitatum Grajcarum per ]\I. Gr. et Sic. 
 institutis et legil)iis," in his Opuscc. Acadd. t. ii. pp. 3 — 298 ; iVlicali, 
 ritalia avanti il doniinio dei Homani, (Firenze, 1821,) i. p. 261, sqq.; 
 Niebuiir's Roman Hist. i. p. 153, sqq.; VVachsm. i. 1. §.58; and espe- 
 cially the Numismatics of Hub. Goltz (Antw. 1618), p. 246 — 305; and 
 Dom. Magnan, Miscell. Numism. (Romas, 1772-74). 
 
 2) See Plat, de Legg. i. p. 637. B.; and Mazocchi, 1. 1. p. 89-99; 
 Heyne, p. 214—232; Raoul-Roch. iii. p. 235—238; Miiller's Dorians, 
 i. p. 144; founded Ol. xviii. 2. B. C. 707. (Euseb.)
 
 SECT. 79.] OF GREECE. ]53 
 
 3) Under Phalanthus ; see Anliochus and Epborus ap. Strab. vi. p. 
 426, sqq.; Dionys. Hal. Frag. xvii. 1,2; Justin, iii. 4, and more in INIarx 
 ad Eph, Frag. p. 156 : conf. .Alanso's Sp. i. 2. $. 275, sqq. Were iiow- 
 ever the settlers the offspring of irregular marriages, or of slaves, (Schol. 
 Hor. Od. ii. 6. 12), tirtwaKTai, conf. Athen. vi. p. 271, C. coll. Diodor. 
 Exc. Vat. p. 10. ed. Mail On the question at large, consult Lorenz Diss, 
 de orig. vett. Tarentinorum. (Berl. 1827); Jo. Juvenis de Antiq. et varii 
 Tarentinorum fortuna libri viii. in the Italia lllustrata, seu rerum urhium- 
 que Italicarum scriptores varii notaj melioris, (Francof. 1600,) p. 1219 — 
 1410, and in the Thesaurus Graacus Burmannianus, vol. ix. p. 5. 
 
 4) But see Strab. vi. p. 402. A.: KanTpaun yap tvOvg at tmv Ax««wi' 
 TtoKiiQ i]<Tav, ai vvif ovic tlai TrXir)v rijf Tapavriviov : conf. Liv. xxv. 15 ; 
 Ephorus (I.e. p. 428. D.) says the Parthenii found Achaeans already 
 established there. 
 
 5) See, in general, Heyne, 1. c. pp. 46 — 61; Raoul-Iloch. iii, p. 193, 
 sqq. 
 
 6) See, on the discrepancy of Aristotle and Timaeus, Polyb. Exc. 1. xii. 
 c. 5, sqq.; and now especially the Exc. Vat. p. 384. Rlai ; coll. Dionys. 
 Perieg. v. 366, (Tcptripyg fjn-x^Osvreg dvaa-ffaig, and so also Eustath. : 
 Niebuhr says (R. H. vol. i. p. 155.) " the story about the origin of the 
 founders of Locri, and of the colony which Phalanthus is said to have 
 settled at Tarentum in 01. xviii. 1, as well as that about the followers of 
 Teras, induce us to suspect that the sons of marriages contracted where 
 no right of intermarriage existed between the parties, were at that time 
 disturbing the peace of several of the aristocratical republics, and that 
 measures were taken for sending them to a distance." Hence it was that 
 in these settlements the nobility traced their descent by the female line, 
 flTTo Tojv eKUTov oi'kiwi', Polyb. xii. 5. 7 ; conf. Wyttenb. ad Plut. de S. 
 Num. V. p. 66 ; Miilier's Orchom. §. 167. 
 
 7) Were they from the Locri Ozolas, or Locri Opuntii ? Strab. vi. p. 
 
 397. C: AoKpHv UTTOIKOI TWV tV T(ii KjOl(7(Tai({J /CoXTTffJ fllKpbv V(TTtpOV{''.) 
 
 rfjg cnrb KpoTdJvog Kai 'SivpaKoi'iram KTianog dTroiKKrOsvTig virb Ew- 
 avQovg' Efopog o ovk ev, rwv 'OTrovvriuiv AoKpoJv aTroiKovg (prjffag. 
 But comp. Marx ad Eph. p. 150; Raoul-Roch. ii. p. 319, sqq.; Boeckh, 
 ad Pind. Expl. p. 188. Or are we to assume the fact of two colonies'? la 
 that case, which of them will fall 01. xxiv.2. (Euseb.) B.C. 6831 
 
 8) Miilier's Dorians, i. p. 146 ; ii. p. 243.— Strab. vi. p. 414. B., and 
 Scymn. Ch, v. 277, recognise Dorians at Zephyrium even prior to the 
 foundation of Syracuse. 
 
 9) Pausan. iii. 3. 1 , and at all events, 01. x. or xi. 
 
 10) Diod. Exc. Vat. p. 12 ; Justin, xx. 2, 3 ; conf. Strab. vi. p. 400. 
 B., and more in Heyne, 1. c. p. 184 ; Lindem. ad Vitt. Hemst. et Ruhnk. 
 (Lips. 1822) p. 35 ; Meinek. ad Menandr. p. 17. 
 
 11) Heyne, I. c. p. 176—195; Raoul-Roch. iii. p. 185, sqq. Strabo 
 says this settlement was made simultaneously with that of Syracuse; the 
 common account (Dionys. Hal. ii. 59, and the Armen. Euseb.) place it, 
 Ol. xvii. 3. (B. C. 710). For its situation, see Liv. xxiv. 3. 
 
 12) Scymn. v. 317; comp. Strab. vi. p. 401. A.; Pausan. vi. 3. 5; 
 according to whom however it would seem to have been founded from 
 Achaia direct. See Heyne, p. 203; Raoul-Roch. iii. p. 189, sqq.; Poppo 
 ad Thucyd. t. i. part ii. p. 551.
 
 154 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES^ [chap. iv. 
 
 13) Scymn. v. 325 ; comp. above, §. 15. n. 8, and Rlazocchi, 1. c. p. 
 101 — 105, who assumes that there were two colonies of the name. 
 
 14) Scymn. v. 304, and more in Heyne, p. 202; Raoul-Roch. iii. p. 
 192. 
 
 15) Herod, viii. 47 ; Polyb. ii. 39. 6 ; Scymn. v. 322. 
 
 16) Supposing the legend of the Lacedsmonian origin of the Sabines to 
 be true, (Dion. Hal. ii. 49 ; conf. Niebuhr. R. H. i. p. 102,) on which 
 the Gens Claudia rested their claim as patrons of Sparta, (Sueton. Tib. 
 c. 6,) the occurrence of the name Amycla; on the Sabine coast would 
 countenance this hypothesis. See Serv. ad Virg. .'l^n. x. 564; Erasm. 
 Adagg. Chil. p. 232. A.; Raoul-Roch. iii. p. 112, and the commentt. on 
 Tac. Ann. iv. 59. 
 
 17) See Midler's Dorians, i. p. 146, who even makes the founder My- 
 scellus to have been a Heraclide, following Ovid. Metam. xv. 20. Accord- 
 ing to Strabo, however, viii. p. 593. C, he was from Hhypa; in Achaia, 
 (Diod. Exc. Vat. p. 8 : says MvcfKtWoc tiq' Axcuoq wv to ysvogtKKpi^Tijg']) 
 A further account of him may be seen in Strab. vi. p. 402, sqq. ; 414. A.; 
 conf. Heyne, 1. c. p. 179, and the commentt. on the proverb : Kporojvog 
 vyisarepoQ (Schol. Aristoph. Equ, 1087; Meinek. ad Menandr. p. 107). 
 
 18) According to P^useb. — Comp. Scymm. Ch. v. 325, sqq. ; Strab. vi. 
 p. 403, sqq. ; and for a further account see Ileyne, 1. c. p. 126, sqq. ; 
 Raoul-Roch. iii. p. 241, sqq. 
 
 19) See Strab, and Diod. 11. cc. ; the more immediate cause of the catas- 
 trophe (the ciyog of Telys) is variously related : see also Aristot. Polit. v. 
 2. 10; Athen. xii. 21 ; and more in Wyttenbach ad 1 lut. S. Num. v. 
 p. 65. 
 
 20) See, besides tlie authorities already given, Diodor. xii. 9 ; Athen. xii. 
 15 — 21. Strabo : touovtov 5' iVTVxiq. diijveyKEv i} Tvokiq avrij to TrXeov, 
 ioaTt TtcTffapwv fiiv tOvaiv twv TzXrjcriov VTr7jp^s, ttevte Sk Kal tl'icoffi tto- 
 Xtig vTrrjKOovg 'icrx^i Tpu'iK07>ra tie jxvpiurnv avtpojv (so likewise Jambl, 
 V. Pythag. $. 260 ; but Scymn. v. 340, only 100,000) iiri KpioTioviaTag 
 taTpciTivaav, TrevTrjKOVTa St (TTaSioJV kvk\ov (yvvtTrXijpovv oiKovvTig iiri 
 T<f KpdOtSi, 
 
 21) Herod, vi. 21 ; conf. Strab. vi. 388. B. ; Mazzochi, p. 502. 
 
 22) Diodor. xii. 10. sqq. ; conf. Andoc. c. Alcib. c. 12, and more in 
 Bentley, Opuscc. p. 359, ed. Lips. ; Heyne, 1. c. p. 138, sqq ; Raoul- 
 Roch. iv. p. 33, sqq ; Clinton's F. H. vol. ii. p. 54 ; Wachsm. i. 2. § 98. 
 
 23) Strab. vi. p. 405. C. D. — Diodor. xii. 36. mentions only the Taren- 
 tines. — 01. Ixxxvi. 4. 
 
 24) Though not exactly on the same site, Strab. 1. c. p. 405. A. : 
 "Korafiol Siio TrXioroi'AKipig Kal 'Sipig, i0' ov TroXig ijv bfiwvviLog TpwiKi) 
 (conf. Athen. xii. p. 523. C. and the commentt. on llerod. viii. 62 ; Goeller, 
 de situ, etc. p. 290 ; Raoul-Roch. ii. p. 325, sqq. ; Miiller, yEgin. p. 69; 
 afterwards, about 01. xxv., some Colophonians settled there, comp. Nie- 
 buhr, R. II. i. p. 157) xp'^voj Se Trig'HpaKXtiag tvTavQtv oiKirT9ti(yi]g ifrrb 
 T«paj'T(vwj', iirivuov avTT] twi' 'HpaKXtiOTixJv vTriip^i k. t. X. ; conf. 
 Mazocchi, 1. c. p. 64, sqq. ; Heyne, p. 235, sqq. 
 
 25) Strab. vi. p. 406. A. : r)(j>avi(TGT) S' inrb '2avviTwv' 'AvTioxog tf 
 ipi'iniv, IxXtifOivTa tvv Tonov tTToiKTiani tu>v 'Axaiwr rivag, iitTctTrffKj)- 
 Oiivai ti KUTu filfrog Tb ■jrpbg Taprn'Tivoiig tCjv 'Ax«iwj' fKTrtaovTMv Lk 
 Ti)g AoKwi'iKi'ig, referring to an earlier settlement than that mentioned by
 
 SECT. 81.] OF GREECE. 155 
 
 Heyne, p. 209, and Raoul-Roch. iii. p. 39, who make the first founders to 
 have been from Tliurii ; in which case we must only understand the Sy- 
 barites who were expelled from that colony, Aristot. Polit. v. 2. 10 : for 
 Scymn. Ch. v. 328, and Liv. xxv. 15, both call it an Achasan state. 
 
 26) Strab. v. p. 384. C; conip. Pasqu. Magnoni de Paesti origg ; ]\Ia- 
 zocchi, p. 498 — 515 ; Joann. Crosse, comm. brevis qua in Paesti, anti- 
 quissimae Lucanias civitatis, origines et vicissitudines inquiritur, (Halis, 
 1768,) and Major's Ruins of Paestum, etc. (Lond. 1768.) 
 
 27) Strab. vi. p. 393, sq. 
 
 §. 81. Next in antiquity^ and renown to these co- 
 lonies, which may almost all be considered as resulting 
 either immediately or ultimately from the Dorian con- 
 quest of the Peloponnesus, were those planted by the 
 Ionian cities of Eubcea, whose importance and pros- 
 perity is attested by the interest which all Greece, ac- 
 cording to Thucydides^, took in a war between Chalcis 
 and Eretria, previous to the conquest of the former by 
 Athens 3, and the destruction of the latter by the Per- 
 sians*. Of those colonies Chalcis founded by far the 
 greater number, some beyond the western seas, others 
 on the Thracian coasts^; Eretria also ^ had settlements 
 on the latter about Mount Athos and in the district of 
 Pallene, but those of Chalcis so far preponderated 
 that, although colonies from other states were formed 
 in the same territory, as, for instance, Stagirus and 
 Acanthus from Andros^, the whole peninsula situate 
 between the Thermaic and Strymonic gulfs obtained 
 the common name of Chalcidice^ ; at a later period we 
 find Olynthus^ at the head of a confederacy of thirty- 
 two ^"^ of its cities. The islands los, Seriphus, Pepare- 
 thus, and others, were also called Chalcidian colonies". 
 
 1) Strab. X. p. 685. C. : taraXtjcrav ^^ ai cnroiKiai avrai, KaOuwiii 
 upt}Ktp 'Api(TroT(\i]g, iji'iKct t) tuii> 'iTTTro/^orwj' (§. 57. n. 2) tiriKparti 
 TToXiTiia. Raoul-Roch. iii. p. 198, sqtj. places them 01. x. 1. B. C. 740. 
 
 2) I. 15. See above, §.11. n. 13. 
 
 3) Ilcrod. V. 77 ; .Elian. V. Hist. vi. 1 ; comp. Wachsni. i. \.§. 323. 
 About 01. Ixviii. B. C. 506.
 
 156 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES Qchap. iv. 
 
 4) Herod, vi. 101 ; I'lat. Rlenex. p. 240. B, ; de Legg. iii. p. 698. D. 
 (B. C. 490). It was however afterwards restored. Comp. Strab. x. p. 
 687. C. 
 
 5) Ta iTTt QfjciKTji; x'^P'"' comp. Gatterer de Thracia Herodoti et Thu- 
 cydidis (Comm. Gcitt. a. 1781, sqq.) t. vi. p. 5—9 ; Gail, le Philologue, 
 P. 3. p. 315—335 ; Poppo Prolegg. Thucyd. t. i. P. 2. p. 346; Schsefer 
 Appar. crit. et exeg. ad Demosth. t. i. p. 535 ; Weiske de hyperb. in hist. 
 Phil. P. 3. p. 11 ; Vcemel, Prolegg. ad Demosth. Philipp. p. 23. 
 
 6) Strab. x. p. 685. C. Mende, for instance, see Thucyd. iv. 123, with 
 Ducker's notes, and Raoul-Roch. iii. p. 204. Was Scione also founded by 
 Eretrians? (Thucyd. iv. 120.) According to Plut. Queest. Gr. ii., they 
 settled Methone in the Thermaic gulf. 
 
 7) Thucyd. iv, 84. 88 ; coll. Plut.Quaest. Gr. 30. Founded 01. xxxi. 
 
 according to Eusebius. 
 
 8) See Mannert's Geogr. d. Gr. und R. vii. p. 344 — 465 ; Poppo, 1. c. 
 p. 344-375. 
 
 9) Thucyd. i. 58 ; Xenoph. Hell. v. 2. 12 ; comp. Tittman, §. 733, and 
 Vcemel de Olynthi situ, civitate, potentia et eversione (Franc, ad M. 
 1827,) or his Prolegg. ad Demosth. Philipp. Orat. Y. (Franc. 1829.) 
 
 10) Demosth. Philipp. iii. p. 117.21. They subsequently shared the 
 fate of Olynthus when it was destroyed by Philip of Macedon, (01. cviii. 2. 
 B. C. 347 ; Diodor. xvi. 53.) and first reappear at the settling of Cassan- 
 dria, (01. cxvi. 2. B. C. 315 ; Diodor. xix. 52 ; Pausan. v. 23. 2). 
 
 11) Scymm. Ch. v. 585. 
 
 §. 82. But the most ancient of the Chalcidian, and 
 indeed of all the western Greek settlements, was Cuma 
 in the territory of the Opici^, or rather originally on 
 the Insulae Pithecusae, whence it subsequently ex- 
 tended to the mainland ^ From it issued the other 
 Chalcidian establishments in that neighbourhood-^, 
 of which however only Dicaearchia"* and Naples^ 
 appear in history as Greek cities. The history of 
 Cuma, if the episode of the tyrant Aristodemus*' be 
 excepted, is involved in great obscvirity '^ ; the progress 
 of the Samnite arms put an end^ to its independence 
 B. C. 421. Rhegium^is mentioned as a second Chal- 
 cidian colony in Italy, but not only did it contain a 
 considerable admixture of Messenians, who on several 
 occasions took refuge in it ^" after the conquest of their 
 own country, but its government continued entirely in 
 the hands of an oligarchy of that nation until Anaxi- 
 laiis made himself tyrant". Notwithstanding the nu-
 
 SECT. 83.] OF GREECE. 157 
 
 mevous vicissitudes these colonies experienced^", tliey, 
 next to Tarentum and Naples ^^, continued longest, as 
 Strabo testifies^*, to be the seats of Greek influence 
 and manners in Italy, whilst their sister cities had all 
 either fallen victims to the relentless policy of the 
 tyrants of Syracuse, or sunk beneath the attacks of the 
 Lucanians and Bruttians'^. 
 
 1) Veil. Palerc. i. 4: nee viulto post Chalcidenses, orti, ut pradiximus, 
 Atticis, Hippocle et Megasthene ducibus, Cumasin Italia (iv 'OniKig,, Thu- 
 cyd. vi. 4) condidenttit. Comp. Liv. viii. 22 ; Dion. Hal. vii. 3, who adds 
 the Eretiians, as does also Serv. ad Virg. .^n. iii.441. There is a different 
 account in Strab. v. p. 372. B. : Kv/jli] XaXKiSiwv kciI KvjjLctiwv TraXato- 
 rarov KTtffna' irafrwv yap irrri Trpicyfiv-drri twv te Si/ceXiKoir Kai rwv 
 'lTa\i(i)TiSwv. Ot Se rbv aroKov ayovrtQ'lTnroKKriQ b K-vpalog Kai Mf- 
 yaaOkvriq 6 'S.aKKi^tvQ SiojfioXoyifaavro ifpoq ff^ag aiirovg, tuii' pir airoi- 
 Kiav elvai, rwv ^£ r/)j' tTrwvvpiav o9tv vvv piv irpoaayoptviTai Kvptf, 
 KTiffai S" avTTji' XaXKiSilg SoKoixTi : which is utterly irreconcileable with 
 Eusebius' statement that it was founded 131 years after the fall of Troy. 
 Ancient authors had recourse to two expedients in order to escape from this 
 difficulty, some, as Scymn. Ch. v. 235. made the .i-Eolians arrive there 
 from Cuma at a later period, and others, see Steph. Bye. in v., adopted the 
 hypothesis of a Cuma in Euboea. The first are followed by Salmas. ad 
 Solin. p. 72 ; Cluver, Italia ant. t. ii. p. 1104; Raoul-Koch. iii. p. 110, 
 sqq. ; the other view is preferred by Cam. Pellegrino Apparato alle anti- 
 .chita di Capua, ovvero discorsi della Campania felice (Neap. 1651, and 
 again in 2 vols. 1771 ; and translated into Latin by Alex. Ducker in Graj- 
 vius' and Burmann's Thes. Ant. Ital. t. ix. p. 2) Diss. ii. c. 15, where 
 the author appeals to Strab. x. p. 685. B. : Kai ruiv AloXeiuv St nt'cg anb 
 riiQ YlivOiXov arpuTiag Karkpiivav iv Ty vi)<t({). It is particularly sup- 
 ported by J. Martorelli delle antiche colonic venute in Napoli, (under the 
 title of il Duca INIich. Vargas Macciuca, (Neap. 1764,) t. ii. p. 15, 
 sqq. This author however goes so far as to make Naples itself to have 
 been settled from the Eubcean Cuma. On the same side is Clavier, ii. p. 
 247, coll. p. 67. — It is best to conclude with Niebuhr, R. H. vol.i. p. 154, 
 " The remote age attributed to Cuma is certainly a fiction ; but the epoch 
 of its foundation we have no means of determining." 
 
 2} Liv. 1. c. : Classe, qua advecti ah domo fuerant, multum in era mai'is 
 ejus, quod accolunt, potuere (Cuinani). Prima in insulas JEnariam et Pithe- 
 cusas egressi deinde in coiitinentein aiisi series transj'erre. Conf. Strab. v. p. 
 379. C. : Toij pit' ovu IMitr/ji'or TrpowTrai viicroQ i) YlpoxvTi), JliO)]Kova(ov 
 S' i(jTiv anocTTraapa. ni9t]Kov<raQ 5' 'Eptrpitig ipKijaav Kai XaXKiEtlg, 
 tiirvxrirravrtq Se — i'itXnrov rffv vi]aov Kara araaiv k. t. X. — On the 
 Pithecusa; and the IMyths connected with them (of the Arimi, etc.) see 
 Ileyne's Exc. ad Virgil, ix. 716, t. iii. p. 39B, sqq. ; Wernsdorf's Exc. ad 
 Lucil. A-An. iii. 356. t. iv ; Creuz. ad Hist, antiq. Fragm. p. 166 — 170 ; 
 Boeckh. ad Pind. Pyth. i. p. 229. 
 
 3) Raoul-Roch. iii. p. 1 17 — 123. Justin, xx. 1, calls Nola and Abella 
 Chalcidian, see, in general, Strab. v. p. 371. B.: oIkovvtiov 'Ottikiov 
 TTpoTfpov Kai iivaoviov . . . Kararrxttv v(JTtpnv''0(rKwv n ttivog' rovrovg 
 ?■' viTo Kvpaiojv, iKtivovc ^' vtto Tvpptii'iov iKin(Ttli', (were these the
 
 158 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. iv. 
 
 Etruscan or Pelasgian branch 1 see, on the one liand, Niebulir, R. H. vol. i. 
 p. 39, sqq. coll. 108, sqq.; and, on the other, Miiller, Etrusker, i. §. 167, 
 sqq.) Rosini, indeed. Diss. Isag. ad VoU. Ilercul. (Neap. 1797) p. 31, 
 rejects the authority of Strabo just quoted. Pausan. vii. 21. 5, also de- 
 rives Tritrea in Achaia from Cunia ! 
 
 4) 'Erriveiov Kvfiaiujv, it was probably in the possession of the Samians, 
 01. Ixiv, 4. ; see Euseb. and Steph. Byz. s. v. It was afterwards called 
 Puteoli, comp. Liv. xxxiv. 45. a. u. c. 558. See Strab. v, p. 376, and a 
 further account in Pellegrino, 1. c. ii. 18. 
 
 5) At first called Parthenope (is there reason to think the first settle- 
 ment was from Rhodes'? comp. Strab. xiv. p. 967. A.; Raoul-Roch. ii. 
 p. 329). See Plin. and Solin. Polyh. ii. 9. From what time was it 
 called NjaTToXtf^ Strab. v. p. 377. A. : jieTO. Si AiKatapxinv tort Ntd- 
 TToXig li.Vfiaiwv vartpov Se kcu XakKiSelg iiTi^Kriaav Kcti UiOtjKovaaiuv 
 Tivtg Kui 'ABrivaiwv, axjre kcu NfaTToXtg ikXtjOt] did tovto : comp. Liv. 
 viii. 22 : Palapclis juit haud procid inde, ubi nunc Neupolis sita est ; dua- 
 bus urhilms populus idem habitabat ; Cumis erant oriundi ; and see more 
 particularly Pellegrino, ii. 21 ; J. C. Capacii Hist. Neapolitanaj L. ii. 
 (^Neap. 1605 and 1771) t. i. p. 35, sqq.; and Burm. Thes. Ant. Ital. 
 t. ix. p. 1—3. 
 
 6) 'ApiaroSriiioQ 6 [jiaXaKbg, (circ. B. C. 500,) Dionys. Hal. vii. 4 — - 
 12 ; conf. Liv. ii. 38; Diodor. Frag. lib. vii. t. 4. p. 16. Bip.; Plut. Virt. 
 Mull. t. viii. p. 305. ed. Hutt. 
 
 7) Hence it is not always certain which Cuma is spoken of; comp. 
 Ebert's Diss. Sice. p. 14. On the victory won by Hiero over the Etru- 
 rians, 01. Ixxvi. 3, see Diod. xi. 51 ; and comp. Boeckh. ad C. Inscr. t. i. 
 p. 34. 
 
 8) Diod. xii. 76; Dionys. Hal. Exc. xv. 6, p. 2318. Rsk., four years 
 later, according to Livy, iv. 44. See also Strab. v. p. 373. A., who adds ; 
 oixiog d' ovv 'in (Xioi^erai TroWd ixvt; tov 'EXXjjj'iKoi) /coajuov, k. t. X. coll. 
 Liv. xl. 42. extr. 
 
 9) Diodor. xiv. 40; Strab. vi. p. 395. B.: KTiapLa 5' strrt to Ptjyiop 
 XaXKidkiov, ovg Kara, xptjcrfibv StKartvBtvTag t(^ 'AttoXXojvi Si' a<popiav 
 {ver sacrum, see Dionys. Hal. i. 16. coll. 23, and more in Raoul-Roch, 
 t. i. p. 16, sq.) v(7Ttpov tK AeX(Pu)V aTToiKriaai Stvpo <pacn, TrapaXajiovTag 
 (cat dXXovg rwv oIkoOev; conf. Heracl. Pont. c. 25 ; Diodor. Exc. Vat. 
 p. 11 ; Dionys. Hal. Frag. xvii. 3 ; and, on the subject at large, Heyne, 
 1. c. p. 271, sqq.; Raoul-Roch. iii. p. 277, sqq. ; Poppo, 1. c. p. 555. — 
 Mazocclii, p. 550, asserts that it should be called Regium. The same 
 orthography is strongly advocated by JMorisani, Inscr. Rhegin. (Neap. 
 1770,) p. 309. 
 
 10) According to Strabo, 1. c. coll. Pausan. iv. 23. 3, there were three 
 several migrations of Messenians to Rhegium ; at its first foundation, 01. 
 ix. 2, B. C. 743, — after the first INIessenian war, Alcidamidas being king 
 of Rhegium, 01. xiv. 1. — after the second, in the reign of Gorgus and 
 iManticles, 01. xxviii. 1. B. C. 668. 
 
 11) Strab. vi. 395. D.: (?io7r£|0 oi twv 'Ptjylvojv t'lyefiovtg fi'txpi ' Ava- 
 KiXa TOV Miffarjviiov y'tvovg dii KaOiffTovTo; conf. Aristot. Polit. v. 10. 4 ; 
 and a further account of Anaxilaiis in Bentl. Opuscc. p. 233 — 240. ed. 
 I.ips.; Fr6ret. JMem.de Lit. t. x.; Larcher, llerodote, t.v. p. 356; Boeckh. 
 ad I'ind. Pyth. ii. p. 241 ; Jacobs in Biittiger's Amalthea, i. §. 199. He
 
 SECT. 82.] OF GREECE. 159 
 
 flourished, 01. Ixx — Ixxv., and not 01. xxviii., as Pausanias asserts, 1. c; 
 or are we to admit two of the name as Micali, iii. p. 198, and some others 
 have done? 
 
 12) From the lapygians, Ol. Ixxvi. 4 ; Herod, vii. 170; Diodor. xi. 52 ; 
 from the elder Dionysius, 01. xcviii. 2 ; Strab. vi. 397. A.; Diodor. xiv. Ill; 
 from the Campanian garrison under Decius Jubellius, B. C. 271; Strab. 
 1. c.; Polyb. i. 7; Dionys. Hal. Exc. xx. 7 ; Diodor. Frag. 1. xxii. t. ix. 
 p. 289. Bip. 
 
 13) On the permanent Greek character of Naples, see Strab. v. p. 377. 
 B.; Varro L. L. v. 15 ; Sil. Ital. xii. 28. Particulars bearing on the same 
 point may be seen in Ignarra de Palaestra Neapolitana (Neap. 1770), 
 and in his work de Phratriis (Neap. 1797). But see especially J. Mar- 
 torelli de regia theca calamaria, Neap. 1756,) ii. p. 407, sqq. 
 
 14) vi. p. 389. B. 
 
 15) See Micali, t. iii. p. 235, sqq.; and on Agathocles, t. iv. p. 8, 
 sqq.; Niebuhr, R. H. i. p. 159. On the battle fought at Laos, 01. xcvii. 
 3, B. C. 390, see Strab. vi. 388. B.; Diodor. xiv. 101. The Bruttians 
 (Strab. p. 392. B.; Diodor. xvi. 15; Justin, xxiii. 1) were engaged, Ol. 
 cvi. 1. B.C. 356, but comp. Rlazocchi, p. 538, sqq.; Dindorf. ad Aristoph. 
 Fragm. p. 244. 
 
 §. 83. The first Greek colonists of Sicily^ were also 
 Chalcidians, and their earliest settlements there are 
 said to have been Naxos^, and its daughter cities 
 Leontini and Catana^. The Naxians, according to 
 StraboS also founded Zancle, but Thucydides^ as- 
 cribes it to Cumaean freebooters who being subse- 
 quently reinforced from Chalcis, and the rest of 
 Euboea, spread along the northern shore of the island. 
 The foundation of Himera in particular was ascribed 
 to them^. They afterwards invited to their fair 
 shore 7 their kinsmen in Asia Minor ^, when hard 
 pressed by the Persians ; the Samians and Milesians 
 accepted the invitation, but had the baseness to expel 
 the Zanclaeans frmn their city and seize it for them- 
 selves : they were however in turn expelled by Anax- 
 ilaiis of Rhegium, who made it over to the Messe- 
 nians, from which time it was reckoned a Dorian 
 city^, and was called Messana. It appears to have 
 again changed masters more than once ^^ but con- 
 tinned to flourish, and retained its name, down to the 
 Roman conquest of Sicily, and, though it never
 
 160 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. iv. 
 
 equalled Catana", it by far surpassed in prosperity 
 both Tauromenium, which had sprung up on the site 
 of Naxos ^^ after the latter had been destroyed by 
 Dionysius, and the Leontini, a colony which had been 
 constantly depressed by its close connection with Sy- 
 racuse ^3. Xhe other Chalcidian cities^* disappeared 
 without leaving a trace behind ; the Carthaginians 
 seized on Himera^^, and after a time formed a settle- 
 ment there called Thermae ^^. 
 
 1) On the first inhabitants of Sicily — Cyclops and Lfestrygons — Sicani 
 — Siculi — Elymi — Punii — and the Greek colonies, the most iraportant 
 passage is I hucyd. vi. 3 — 5, where see Poppo, vol. i. part 2. p. 497 — 541. 
 On the subject of Sicily in general, see Phil. Cluveri Sicilia antiqua, 
 (Lugd. B. 1619); and consult also J. G. Graivii et P. Burnianni Thes. 
 antt. et hist. Siciliaj, Sardiniaj, Corsicas et adj. ins. (Lugd. B. 1723-25); 
 J. Ph. Uorvillii Sicula ed. P. Burmannus, (Amst. 1764); and Sainte- 
 Croix sur les anc. gouvernemens et les lois de la Sicile, in M{-m. de 
 I'Acad. des Inscr. xlviii. p. 104 — 14f). See also the Travels of Riedesel 
 (Zurich, 1771, anonymously), Hartel (Gott. 1789), Brydone (Lond. 1774), 
 Swinburne (Lond. 1783), Kephalides (Lpz. 1B18), Smith (Memoir de- 
 scriptif, Lond. 1824). Particularly worthy of notice are the Prince of 
 Torremuzza's Siciliae urbium, populorum, regum et tyrannorum numi, 
 (Panorm. 1781); and his Sic. et adj. inss. vett. inscriptionum nova col- 
 lectio, ed. Ilda, (ibid. 1784) ; J. 11. Keerl, Siciliens vorziiglichste Miinzen 
 und Steinschriften aus dem Alterthume, (Gotha, 1802). 
 
 2) Thucyd. vi. 3; Strab. vi. p. 410. A.; Diodor. xiv. 14 ; Pausan. vi. 
 13. 4. According to Euseb , Ephorus ap. Strab. 1. c, and Scyran. Ch. v. 
 276, it was founded B. C. 736, if we adopt in the two latter authors the 
 emendation of 15 ytvtai after the fall of Troy ; but this date is the more 
 uncertain from its dependence on the clironology of Syracuse and Megara. 
 Comp. however Scalig. ad Euseb. p. 75. b.; Heyne, 1. c. p. 267; Marx ad 
 Eph. Frag. p. 154; Raoul-Iloch. p. 175—178. 
 
 3) Six years after Naxos : Thucyd. vi. 3 : QovkXi'ic Si kuI oi XuXki- 
 dtXg tK Na^ou 6pni]dkvrEC — Afovrivovg re, iroXifKi) rovg 'SiKtXovc i'^t- 
 XcKTavTiQ, oiKiZovai Ktti fitT avTovQ Kardvr]v. For a furthe*' account, see 
 Ilaoul-Roch. iii. p. 220, sqq. 
 
 4) Strab. vi. p. 410. C; also Scymn. Ch. v. 276. Both on the same 
 authority, that of Ephorus. 
 
 5) Thucyd. vi. 4 : ZayicXj; ds Tt)v ^iv cipxfiv cnrb KhjxriQ rrjg iv 'Otti- 
 Kia XaXKii^iKtjg iruXeiog Xyrrrwi' a(j)iK0^ivii>v (jjKiadt], 'v(7Tipov Si cltto XaX- 
 KiCog Kai TTJg dXXrig Kvjioiag 7rX»j9ot,' iXOuv 'ivyKaTtvd^avTO rr)v yT}v' 
 Kul oiKiaral Yltpu'ipjjg ical KpaTaiixevijg iytvovTO avrrjg, 6 fxiv dwo 
 KvfiTjg {Kparamivrjc '^dpiog, Pausan.?) o Si XaXKiSog, vvofin Si to /.liv 
 TTpioTov YjdyKXrj iji' vtto tHjv Y,iKtXix)t> KXi}dtlrra,OTi SptTrarotiSig (Strab. 
 c^ia T))i' aKoXioTijTa) to xMp'iov Tt)v IS'iav idTi, k. r. X. Conf. Pausan. 
 iv. 23. 3. The (jhalcidians were invited by the Zanclmans, Strab. vi. p. 
 395. B.; whence also we may gather that Zancle was founded before 
 Rhegium.
 
 SECT. 84.] OF GREECE. 161 
 
 6) Founded B. C 649. See Thucyd. vi. 5. According to Strab. vi. 
 p. 418. C: 01 Iv MvXaTf tKriaav ZayKXa7oi. But IMylee was only a fort 
 belonging to Zancle, Thucyd. iii. 96; Diodor. xiv. 87, etc. See Cluver 
 p. 386, sq. 
 
 7) Ka\j) CLKT)), Herod, vi. 23; conf. Diod. xii. 8. Afterwards Calacta, 
 Cluver, p. 291. 
 
 8) After the battle at Lade, B. C. 494, Herod, vi. 22. 
 
 9) Herod. Thucyd. Strab. Pausan. 11. cc: conf. Aristot. Polit. v. 2. 12. 
 — The anachronism in Pausanias (see last §. n. 11,) has misled even 
 Mauso on this point, Sp. i. 2. j. 288, and others. Anaxilalis remained 
 master of both cities (Diod. xi. 48), and so did the guardian of his son 
 Leophron (Dionys. Hal. xix. 4; Justin, xxi. 3). According to Herod, 
 vii. 170; Diod. xi. 66; Justin, iv. 2; Pausan. v. 24. I; 26. 2, sqq. ; 
 Macrob. Saturn. 1. 11 ; Schol. Aristoph. Equ.964, etc., this man had been 
 a slave. Strabo (vi. p. 388. A.) states his name to have been Micythus. 
 The cities revolted and regained their freedom, B. C. 466. See Diod. 
 xi. 76. 
 
 10) "EvfijiiKToi avOpcoTToi, even in the time of Anaxilaiis, Thucyd. vi. 
 5; comp. Diodor. 1. 1. The Locrians next had it (I'hucyd. v. 5); after 
 its destruction by the Carthaginians, B. C. 396, Dionysius settled in it 
 Locrians, Medmaeans, and emigrants from IMessenia itself, Diodor. xiv. 78 : 
 finally, the Mamertines got possession of it, B. C. 282, Polyb. i. 7 ; Diodor. 
 Frag. 1. xxi. t. ix. p. 283. Bip. 
 
 11) Strab. vi. p. 411. B. : oiKtirai 5' Ikch'Cjq t] ttoXiq, [laWov d' »'/ Ka- 
 TavTj, Kai yap oiKijTopa^ ^sStKTca 'Poj^aiovg (conf. p. 417. B), fJTTov 5" 
 afi(poiv TO Tavpoix'einov. 
 
 12) Diodor. xiv. 15. 59. 88; by Siculi (Strab. vi. p. 411. C: twv iv 
 'YfSXy ZajKXaiwvl) B. C. 396, on the hill Taurus which overhung the 
 old Naxos ; in B. C. 358, it was increased by the inhabitants still remain- 
 ing in the latter. See Diod. xvi. 7, and more in Goeller de situ, etc. 
 p. 180; Cluver, p. 90, sqq.; Raoul-Roch. iv. p. 91. 
 
 13) Strab. vi. p. 420. A.: KiKaKwrni ct icat i) AtovTti't] Traaa — rwv 
 fiir yap aTV)(^t]fiuTix)%> iKoiviiivrjaav dti to~iq HvpaKOvaioig, tujp S' tvT~vxt}- 
 fiarwi' oi'ic c'ui. See Herod, vii. 154; Diod. xi. 49; Thucyd. v. 5; vi. 50; 
 Xen. Hell. ii. 3. 5 ; Pausan. vi. 17. 5. On its situation, see Polyb. vii. 6. 
 
 14) Callipolis, Eubcea, etc. Strab. vi. p. 418. C. sq. 
 
 15) In revenge for the defeat they had suffered there from Gelo and 
 Thero, B. C. 480, (Herod, vii. 165 ; Diod. xi. 20, sqq.); B. C. 409. two 
 hundred and forty years after its foundation ; Diodor. xiii. 59 — 62. 
 
 16) Diodor. xiii. 79 ; Cic. Yerrin. ii. 35. 
 
 §. 84. The Dorian colonies in Sicily were on the 
 whole more fortunate * : of these, Syracuse was founded 
 only one year later than Naxos -, and Megara Hy- 
 blaea^, according to some authorities, in the same year 
 with it*. The Corinthian Archias^ founded Syracuse^, 
 at first on the island Ortygia-^, which was afterwards 
 
 Y
 
 162 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. iv. 
 
 united to the continent by a mole ; but the new state 
 soon became powerful, and increased so greatly in 
 extent, by repeated incorporations of the whole popu- 
 lation of other cities, that it was considered to consist 
 of five towns ^ The enlargement^ of the city and ex- 
 tension of its territory were the principal objects of its 
 tyrants ; as soon as the tyranny was abolished the van- 
 quished recovered their freedom ^^, as happened after 
 the death of Hiero^^, who had supplanted by Syracusan 
 settlers the population of most of the adjacent towns, 
 the name even of one of which, viz. Catana, he 
 changed to JEtna ^^, and this again afterwards made 
 way for the more ancient Ines^a^^. The same was 
 the case after the expulsion of Dionysius the younger 
 by Timoleon, whom Sicily long continued to honour 
 as its liberator ^^. Syracuse had three more ancient 
 colonies, Acrse, Casmenae, and Camarina^^, the first two 
 however never attained to importance, and the last 
 was repeatedly laid in ruins by its parent state ^*'. 
 
 1) Compare Heyne, 1. c. p. 255 — 262 ; Miiller's Dorians, i, p. 118, sqq. 
 
 2) Thus Thucyd. vi. 3 ; i. e. according to the common calculation 01. 
 xi. 2. B. C. 735 ; if it were settled at the same time as Crotona (see §. 80, 
 n. 11) a later date must be assigned it ; according to the Parian Chron. it 
 was earlier (01. ii. 4). See Goeller de situ, etc. p. 6 ; Raoul-Roch. iii. 
 p. 178, sqq.; Clinton's F. II. vol. ii. p. 264, sqq. 
 
 3) To distinguish it from the parent state, the Nisasan Rlegara, in the 
 Peloponnesus. 1 he original Sicilian name of the place was Hybla, com- 
 mon to many towns in the interior, which were distinguished by surnames, 
 as Major, Heraea, Geleatis or Galeotis. This last is confounded with the 
 Megara Hyblaea of which we are speaking, by Steph. Byzant, Cluver, p. 
 131, sqq., Goeller de situ Syr. p. 159, 160, and others ; but that tliey were 
 distinct is evident from 'ihucyd. vi. 62, coll. 45 and 75. See Poppo, p. 
 524. It is more likely that Hybla Heraea was the same with the Hybla 
 Major; compare Paus. v. 23. 5. 
 
 4) Strab. vi. 410. B. coll. 414. B. — According to Thucyd. vi. 4, not 
 till B.C. 727, two hundred and forty-five years, that is, before its destruc- 
 tion ; but consult Larcher, Herod, vii. p. 452; Clinton, 1. c. ; Miiller's 
 Dorians, vol. i. p. 140, n. q. 
 
 5) See §. 75, note 7. 
 
 6) See Letronne's Essai critique sur la topographic de Syracuse, etc. ; 
 Fr. Goeller dc situ et origine Syracusarum (Lips. 1818); Capodieci an- 
 tichi Monument! di Siracusa (Sirac. 1813).
 
 SECT. 85.] OF GREECE. 163 
 
 7) Also simply called Nasos, Nfjffoc, comp. Thucyd. vi. 3 ; Strab. vi. 
 413 — 417, et plur. ap. bei GiJller, $. 43 — 48 ; on the name Ortygia ,see 
 Dissen ad Find. Nem. i. p. 350, Boeckh. — It was afterwards the site o 
 the citadel. 
 
 8) Strab. vi. p. 415, A.: TrivrdTroXig yap r/v to TraKaibv, tKarbv Koi 
 oySofjKovTa ora^'nov ixovaa to TiT\og. The five cities were : Nasos or 
 Ortygia, Achradina, 'lycha, Neapolis (Temenites), and Epipolae ; but 
 this last quarter does not appear to have ever been completely built, conf. 
 Dorv. Sice. p. 180, sqq. — See at large, Cic. Verr. iv. 53; and more in 
 Goller, p. 49, sqq. 
 
 9) See, in particular, the enrolments of citizens by Gelo mentioned by 
 Herod, vii. 156; Diod. xi. 72 ; the fortification of Epipolae by Dionysius, 
 Diod. xiv. 18, comp. ibid. xv. 13: rtixof TnpiilSaXt Ty ttoXei tijXikovto 
 TO (iBytOoQ, axTTt yeriaOai tov Trepij3o\ov {.dyicTToi' tUv "EXXr/viOoiv tto- 
 Xfiov, Senec. Consol. ad IMarcian. c. 17, ingens civitas et laxius turrita 
 quam multarum urbium fines sunt. 
 
 \0) Strab. 1. c. p. 414. B.: r]ii^)]OT) dk Kai Std ti)v ti]q x'^P'^Q tvSai- 
 fioviav ■)) TToXig Kai £id Tr^v twv Xinivuv tixpviav oi dv^ptg qyijioviKoi 
 KaTiffTt](TaV Kai ffwe^ri 'SvpaKovffioig Tvpavvovfitvoic t£ SecfTrot^tiv Tujv 
 dXXiov, Kai tXcvQipioOtiffiv iXtvOtpovv tovq vtto twv jiapjidpoju KUTadv- 
 vacTTtvonivovg. 
 
 11) Diodor. xi. 76. 
 
 12) Strab. vi. p. 412. A. ; Diod. xi. 49, and more in Goller, §. 20, sq.; 
 and the commentt. on Find. Fyth. i. 
 
 13) Or Ennesia. See Cluver, p. 122, sq. 
 
 14) Diodor. xvi. 82 ; Flut. Vit. Timol. c. 24. 35, etc. 
 
 15) Acrse, B. C. 665; Gasmen^, B. C. 645 ; Camarina, B. C. 660. 
 Thucyd. vi. 5 ; Kaoul-Roch. iii. p. 354. 
 
 16) Thucyd. 1. c. : ' AimtrTaTiov Sk Kojuapivai'wv ytvofi'tixov rroXififp 
 v-rrb ^vpctKovaiwv Si dnodTaaiv (B. C. 554, conf. Scymn. Ch. v. 295) 
 Xpov({> Itt IT OK pdTi]g voTtpov TtXag Tvpavvoq . . . Kar({>KiGt Kaj.iapivav 
 (B.C. 495; see Herod, vii. 154) Kai avQiq virb FeXwvoc dvddTaTOQ ytvo- 
 fiivr) TO Tpirov KaTioKiaOr) virb FeXwvoc {TtXuMvl conf. Goeller, p. 157 ; 
 Boeckh. ad Schol. Find. 01. v. 19, p. 121). 
 
 §. 85. Megara Hyblaea was also incorporated with 
 Syracuse by the tyrant Gelo, two hundred and forty- 
 five years after its foundation ^ ; nor does it appear 
 to have recovered its independence as other cities did 
 after the death of Hiero -. Gela, which was the third 
 Doric settlement in Sicily, (liaving been founded, 
 forty- five years after Syracuse'', by Antiphemus from 
 Rhodes and Entimus from Crete "*,) was sacrificed by 
 Gelon and Hiero, though their native city, to the new 
 seat they had chosen for their government ^ Its ty-
 
 164 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. iv. 
 
 rants, Cleander and Hippocrates^ had, but a short 
 time before, raised it to sovereignty over all its neigh- 
 bours. Though it regained its independence B. C. 
 467, its prosperity never revived^. Selinus^, founded 
 from Megara B. C. 627, and Agrigentum^, from Gela 
 B. C. 582, were more fortunate, especially the latter. 
 Its greatness commenced with the share which its so- 
 vereign, Thero the Emmenid^^, had in the victory 
 over the Carthaginians at Himera ^^ ; and appears to 
 have eclipsed even that of Syracuse '^ during the pe- 
 riod of its democracy, which was established by Em- 
 pedocles ^^ The return of the Carthaginians, B. C. 
 410, and the devastations they committed, checked 
 the prosperity of both '^; but whilst Selinus never re- 
 covered, its habitants being removed by the Cartha- 
 ginians to Lilybaeum^^, Agrigentum, on the other 
 hand, became again so flourishing that it ventured, 
 though unsuccessfully, to compete with Agathocles 
 for the supremacy of Sicily ^^ ; and Polybius shows ^' 
 that not even the losses it sustained in the two Punic 
 wars caused it any material injury ^^. 
 
 1) Thucyd. vi. 4, conf. Herod, vii. 156; B. C. 482, according to Lar- 
 cher, on Herod, vii. p. 458. 
 
 2) Thucyd. vi. 49 : vav<yTaQy.ov Meyapa i<pri xPW^*- Toi^erai a iiv 
 tpTjfia, conf. vi. 75 and 94 ; Liv. xxiv. 30 and 35. 
 
 3) Thucyd. vi. 4; consequently B. C. 690; according to Euseb. 01. 
 XXV. 4. B. C. 677 ; compare Raoul-Roch. iii. p. 247. 
 
 4) Besides Thucyd. 1. c. and vii. 57, comp. Herod, vii. 153 ; Athen. vii. 
 p. 297. F.; Paus. viii. 46. 2. and Boeckh. ad Find. Expl. p. 115 ; Goel- 
 ler, p. 265; Mai. ad Diodor. Fragm. Vat. p. 11. 
 
 5) Herod, vii. 153—156. 
 
 6) The chronology as follows : B. C. 505, Cleander (Aristot. Polit. v. 
 10. 4); B. C. 498, Hippocrates (Herod, vi. 23); B. C. 491, Gelo (Dion. 
 Hal. vii. 1); B. C. 485 or 484 his reign commences in Syracuse (compare 
 Larcher, 1. c. p. 452); B. C. 478, Hiero (Diodor. xi. 38); B. C. 467, 
 Thrasybulus. Compare Goeller, p. 8, sqq., and 168 ; Clinton's F. H. vol. 
 ii. p. 265, sq. 
 
 7) Diod. xiii. 108 ; Plut. Timol. 35 ; Strab. vi. p. 418. C— According 
 to Diod. Fragm. 1. xxii. t. ix. p. 292, (Bip.) Phintias, tyrant of Agrigentum, 
 removed its population to a new city named after himself (Clavier, p. 213, 
 214; Bentleii Opuscc. p. 203—209).
 
 SECT. 86.] OF GREECE. 165 
 
 8) Thucyd. vi. 4 ; vii. 57 ; 100 years after the foundation of the parent 
 city. — The ruins still attest its ancient splendour. See H. Reinganura, 
 Selinus und sein Gebeit (Leipz. 1827). 
 
 9) Thucyd. ibid., 108 years after Gela; compare Raoul-Roch. iii. p. 
 363, sqq. 
 
 10) On this family, to which Agrigentum was indebted for the over- 
 throw of the tyrant Fhalaris, see Hoeckh. ad Find. Expl. p. 116; Miiller's 
 Orchom. §. 338 ; Dorians, ii. §. 508 ; Goeller, 1. c. p. 22, sqq. On Fha- 
 laris, who reigned B. C. 565 — 549, compare Bentl. Opuscc. p. 162 — 173; 
 J.M. Schultz, App. ad Ann. crit. rerum graec. spec. (Kiliae, 1826), p. 32, 
 sqq.; Clinton's F. H. vol. ii. p. 4; also J. Fr. Eberl's Hist. crit. Tauri 
 Phalaridei in his ^ikeXkjjv (Kcinigsb. 1830), p. 40, sqq.) 
 
 11) Diodor. xi. 25 ; see above, §. 83, n. 15. 
 
 12) For a description, see Diodor. xiii. 81 — 84, coll. Plin. H. Nat. viii. 
 64; Val. IMax. iv. 8 ; ext. 2 ; for an account of its ruins, Quatremere de 
 Quincy, Mem. de I'lnstitut.ii.pp. 270 — 306; G. Haus, Raccolta di opus- 
 coli spettanti alle belle arti (Palermo, 1823). Diodorus states its popu- 
 lation to have been 200,000, of which 20,000 were citizens. Diogen. Laert. 
 says 800,000. 
 
 13) Diodor. xi. 53 ; Diog. L. viii. 66, and Mliller, ii. p. 170; Wachsm. 
 i. 2. §. 97. 
 
 14) Selinus, B.C. 409; seeDiod. xiii.57— 59; Agrigentum, B.C. 405 ; 
 ibid. c. 90, sqq. 
 
 15) B. C. 249, see Diodor. Fragm. 1. xxiv. init. — WasLilybasum itself 
 founded B. C. 397 1 Compare Cluver, p. 233. 
 
 16) Diodor. xx. 32. 51. 62, coll. xiv. 88. 
 
 17) Polyb. ix. 27. 
 
 18) Polyb. i. 17—19; Diodor. Fragm. l.xxiii; t. ix. p. 330 ; Llv. xxiv. 
 35; xxvi. 40. — It became at last a Roman colony; see Cic. Verrin. ii. 50; 
 iv. 43; Miiller's Dorians, vol. ii. p. 170. 
 
 §. 86. Syracuse and Megara were not merely the first, 
 but the only settlements formed in that quarter by their 
 respective parent states ; the other Corinthian colonies 
 — if we except the last, Potidaea — were all on the coast 
 of the Ionian sea\ where Leucas^, Anactorium^, Am- 
 bracia^ Apollonia^ Epidamnus ^ and others, formed 
 a chain of Dorian cities up to Illyria; but the most im- 
 portant was Corcyra*^, which was closely connected, 
 both by position and interest, with most of those just 
 mentioned, and rose so rapidly that it was soon able to 
 dispute the empire of the sea with its parent state", and
 
 166 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. iv. 
 
 became the object of its incessant jealousy^ by its efforts 
 to gain a perfect independence. The Megarian colo- 
 nies, on tlie other hand, all took an easterly direction, 
 studding the coasts of Thrace and Bithynia with Gre- 
 cian cities^'', of which Astacus^^, Chalcedon*^, Mesem- 
 bria ^^, Selymbria '*, and above all, Byzantium ^^, noted 
 for the advantages of its situation, were the most dis- 
 tinguished. Heraclsea on the Pontus^^ is also ascribed 
 by most writers to Megara^*^; Justin ^^, indeed, assigns 
 it a Boeotian origin, but, as far as we know, Boeotia 
 sent out no colonies after those above noticed as con- 
 sequent on the invasion of the Heraclidae. The same 
 was the case with several other Greek states, even of 
 Athens, unless its Cleruchiee ^^ be reckoned colonies. 
 Omitting them, only Thurii and Amphipolis^*', besides 
 Ionia and the Cyclades, can properly be called Athe- 
 nian; and even those two settlements were as little 
 composed of pure Athenians as the last colony that 
 issued from free Greece, Heraclaea Trachinia^^ was 
 of Spartans, although its founders were called such. 
 
 1) Raoul-Rochette, iii. p. 290—295; 343—354; Poppo ad Thucyd. 
 
 I. c. p. 125 — 152; Miiller's Dorians, vol. i. p. 133, and p. 137 he says, 
 " It was not till after the loss of their maritime dominion in these quarters 
 (an event which had nevertheless taken place before the Persian war, 
 Herod, ix. 31) that the Corinthians appear to have founded Potidaja, oa 
 the opposite side of Greece, in Chalcidice ; which colony they sought to 
 retain in their power by continually interfering in its internal administra- 
 tion." (Thucyd. i. 56.) See Ste. -Croix, des anc. col. p. 176. 
 
 2) See Herod, viii. 45 ; Thucyd. i. 30 ; Plut. Vit. Themist. c. 24, et 
 plur. ap. Bbckh. ad C. Inscr. t. i. p. 56, sqq. coll. p. 235, where also the 
 imposture of Dem. Petrizzopulo, in his Saggio istorico sulla prima eta dell* 
 isola di Leucadia (Flor. 1814), has been exposed. 
 
 3) Thucyd. i. 55 ; Strab. x. p. 693; Paus. v. 23. 2. 
 
 4) Thucyd. ii. 80 ; vii. 57 ; Aristot. Polit. v. 3. 6 ; Strab. and Pausan. 
 
 II. cc. 
 
 5) On the river Aous ; see Thucyd. i. 26 ; Strab. vii. p. 486. B. ; Paus. 
 V. 22. 3 ; compare also Aristot. Polit. v. 3. 8 ; ^lian. Var. Hist. xiii. 16; 
 Plut. Vit. Sull. c. 27 ; de S. Num. V. c. 7, and Mannert's Geogr. vii. §. 
 399. 
 
 6) Afterwards called Dyrrachium, see Strab. vii. p. 486. B.; Pausan. 
 vi. 10. 2, and in particular, Dio Cass. xli. 49, the commentt. on Thucyd. 
 i. 24, and IMannert, vii. §. 394, sqq. On the situation of Dyrrachium, see 
 Lucan. Phars. vi. init.
 
 SECT. 86.] OF GREECE. 167 
 
 7) Founded, according to Timacus, ap. Schol. Apoll. Rhod. iv. 1216, 
 (Goeller de situ, etc. p. 254,) six hundred years after the Trojan war, by 
 a Bacchiad named Chersierates ; compare Strab. vi. p. 414. A.; Piut. Qu. 
 gr. c. 11, and the commentt. on Herod, iii. 48, sqq. See, on the subject 
 of Corcyra at large, A. M. Quirini Primordia Corcyrae (Brix. 1738), and 
 A. Mustoxidi lUustrazioni Corciresi (INlilano, 1811 — 14). On the more 
 ancient names of the island (Urepane, Scheria, etc.), see the authorities in 
 Sturz ad Hellan. p. 81 ; Goeller, 1. c. p. 255, and A. S. Mazocchi de an- 
 tiquis Corcyrag nominibus schediasraa (Neap. 1742). 
 
 8) In the first sea-fight recorded in Grecian history according toThucyd. 
 i. 13, about two hundred and sixty years before the end of the Peloponne- 
 sian war, consequently 664 B.C. With this computation that of Timaeus 
 just noticed (see n. 7) agrees as little as with Strabo's assumption that 
 Syracuse and Corcyra were founded at the same time. SeeLarcher, Herod, 
 vii. p. 443 ; Raoul-Roch. iii. p. 185. 
 
 9) Herod, iii. 49 : w»/ ^e ael, iirii re tKTiaav ti)v vrjaov, ilal cuKpopoi 
 lovTiQ iojvToiffi. Conf. Thucyd. i. 25, sqq., and Aristotle as quoted by 
 Neumann, p. 119 : VTT(pri<j)a.vovg thnpayovvraQ roig KtpKvpaiovg <pi]<jlv 
 'ApitrrortXjjc yivioQai. 
 
 10) Miiller's Dorians, vol. i. p. 138. Boeckh. ad C. Inscr. i. p. 555. 
 
 11) B.C. 710, Euseb.; it was destroyed by Lysimachus, and included 
 by Nicomedes in the new city named after him. Compare Strab. xii. p. 
 488, and Raoul-Roch. iii. 231—234. 
 
 12) See Thucyd. iv. 75 ; Strab. xii. p. 843 ; and especially Polyb. iv. 
 44. Founded B. C. 675 ; compare Raoul-Roch. iii. p. 273. 
 
 13) Strab. vii. p. 491. C, where he also speaks of the Thracian word 
 jSpi'a, a city. — Founded, according to Herod, vi. 33, and other authorities, 
 B.C. 497, by fugitives from Chalcedon and Byzantium; compare Raoul- 
 Roch. iii. p. 275. 
 
 14) Scyran. Ch. v. 714; even before Byzantium. 
 
 15) Seventeen years after Chalcedon ; see Herod, iv. 144; coll. Polyb. 
 iv. 43, sqq.; Strab. vii. p. 493 ; also Athen. xii. p. 526, E., and Per. ad 
 iEl. Var. Hist. iii. 13. Consult too, P. Gyilius de Bosporo Thracio, and 
 De topogr. Constantinopoleos et de illius antiquitatibus, in Gron. Thes. t. 
 vi. p. 3087 — 3342, with the other authorities given by Raoul-Roch. iii. p. 
 300; Gibbon, History of the Decline, etc. chap. xvii. note 2 ; J. Dalla- 
 way's Constantinople ancient and modern (Lond. 1797) ; and J. v. Ham- 
 mer, Constantinopolis und der Bosporus, ortlich und geschichtlich be- 
 schrieben (Pesth. 1820) ; for a shorter account see Barth^lemy, chap. ii. 
 
 16) In the territory of the Mariandyni, (comp. above, §. 19. note 17). 
 See the ancient authorities collected in IVIemnonis Hist. Heracleag Ponti 
 Excerpta serv. a Photio (Cod. 224) ed. J. Conr. Orellius (Lips. 1816), p. 
 109—128. On its colonies (fiaTtjp c'tTroiKiwv, Spanheim de Usu et Pr. 
 Numm. i. p. 576,) see Strab. xii. p. 817. C. 
 
 17) Xenoph. Anab. v. 10. 1 ; Raoul-Roch. iii. p. 300—307. Strab. 
 xii. p. 817. A.: Trpairov rrjv 'HpaKKuav Krharrtg MiKi'jaioi — 1 Conf, 
 Welcker. ad Theogn. p. xviii. 
 
 18) Justin, xvi. 3 — 5. A passage of importance for the history of the 
 tyrant Clearchus (B. C. 364 — 353), on whom see Diodor. xv. 81 ; xvi. 36 ; 
 and comp. Wachsm. i. 2. j. 330. Pausanias has hit upon the truth, v. 26. 
 6: anifKiaOr) St Ik Mtyapuv' Kal Tavaypaioi Sk fisTtaxov 'Bonoriov tvv
 
 168 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. iv. 
 
 oi\-i(T/tov : comp. Scymni Chii Fragm. v. 231, according to whom it was 
 founded in the time of Cyrus. He probably wrote on the authority of 
 Epliorus, see Blarx. p. 197. 
 
 19) A more detailed account of the Cleruchitc will be given below, chap, 
 vi. part i., meantime compare in this place, Wachsm. i. 2.§. 36 — 44. Ste.- 
 Croix's mistake has been already rectified by Hegewisch, §. 151, sqq. 
 
 20) On Thurii, see above, §. 80, n. 22. On Amphipolis (B. C. 437), 
 see Thucyd. iv. 102, coll. i. 100, and Raoul-Roch. iv.p.40— 44, coll. 7 — 
 14 ; consult also J. Th. Voemel's Lineamenta belli Aniphipolitani (Franc. 
 ad M. 1826), and his Prolegg. ad Demosth. Oratt. Philipp. p. 32, sqq. ; 
 also Osann's Syll. Inscr. Fasc. i. p. 22. 
 
 21) Thucyd. iii. 92; Diodor. xii. 59.— 01. Ixxxviii. 3, B. C. 426; 
 lost, B. C. 394 ; Diodor. xiv. 88. Compare Raoul-Roch. iv. p. 56 — 59. 
 
 §. 87. With regard to the political constitution of 
 these colonies ^ , it must be presumed that but few 
 of them could be originally democratic 2. The little 
 known of the emigrations en masse of the earliest his- 
 torical times, is still sufficient to show that they were 
 all accompanied to their new country by some mem- 
 bers of the riding families at home ^. It should be re- 
 membered too, that the Greek colonies were chiefly 
 led forth while the parent states were under an oligar- 
 chy '' ; and further, that it could never be the interest 
 of the people to weaken their numbers, and by conse- 
 quence their power, by large colonial drafts. Thus 
 then, if it be considered as the general rule that a co- 
 lony would naturally adopt the laws, customs, and in- 
 stitutions of the parent state ^, it follows that the pi*e- 
 vailing form of government would in the first instance 
 be an aristocracy or an oligarchy, to say nothing of 
 the gradual formation of the class Periceci, already 
 noticed <*. But since the principle of democracy de- 
 veloped in the last chapter, existed in greater force '^, 
 and rose earlier to maturity in these foreign settle- 
 ments than in any of the rising and influential states 
 of Greece, it cannot excite surprise that we discover 
 traces of the most violent struggles between the com- 
 monalty and nobles®; and find a licentious and domi-
 
 SECT. 87.] OF GREECE. 169 
 
 nant democracy^ prevailing at a much earlier period 
 of their political existence than was the case with the 
 states from which they sprung. Nor shall we wonder 
 at the necessary consequence of such struggles, the 
 rise namely of successive tyrants ^^, whose govern- 
 ments present the brightest and most important pe- 
 riods in the history of their respetive states. 
 
 1) For more particular information in individual cases, see the authori- 
 ties referred to in j. 54, n. 6, with the works of Tittmann, Kortiim, Wachs- 
 muth, etc. On the Dorian colonies, see Miiller, ii. p. 147 — 197. 
 
 2) It is probable that the formula used in collecting settlers, etti ry 'iffy 
 Kai 6fioi(}, Thucyd. i. 27, was not in use at first. 
 
 3) The lonians, Herod, i. 147 : jiaaiXeag Sk iffTrjffavTo, oi fiiv avrCJv 
 AvKtovg UTTo TXavKov rov '\Tnro\6-)(pv yiyovorag, oi ^i lHavKoJvag Uv- 
 Xiovg aTTo KoSpov rov MtXdvOov, oi Si Kal avvafiporkpovQ. — Thus the 
 Penthilidae reigned in Lesbos ; see above, §. 76. n. 4. 
 
 4) The quotation from Aristotle in Strab. x. p. 685, sq., concerning the 
 Chalcidian colonies, bears particularly on this point ; comp. also the case 
 of those who were dirb tuiv ikcitov o'hciCjv, in Locri ; Polyb. xii. 5. 8. 
 
 5) Thucyd. vi. 4, says of Gela : vofii/ia Sk AtopiKo. kreOt) avrolg ; of 
 Zancle : voiitjia Sk rd XuXkiSiku tKpdrtjffiVj etc. Conf. Heyne, i. p. 
 oi5. 
 
 6) See §. 75. n. 10 ; and on their condition in the Dorian colonies, 
 Miiller, ii. p. 60, sqq. 
 
 7) See §. 61. n. 7, sqq.; and comp. Heeren's Res. Greece, p. 89. 
 
 8) In Miletus, for instance, aTdaig irpbg rovg ^ijXtwg TratSag, Polya^n. 
 viii. 35; on the Gergithas, Athen. xii. p. 524, A.: deivavrai, Plut. Qu. 
 gr. 32, comp. Kortiim, §. 109 ; Wachsm. i. 1. §. 158. 162; in Chios, see 
 iElian. Var. Hist. xiv. 25, with Perizonius' note. 
 
 9) la Cuma, Dionys. Hal. vii. 7, 8 ; in Sybaris, Diod. xii. 9. 
 
 10) Thrasybulus in Miletus (about B. C. 600, comp. Herod, i. 20—23) ; 
 Lygdamis in Naxos (B. C. 540; Herod, i. 61, sqq.; Aristot. Polit. v. 5. 
 1) ; Polycrates in Samos (about B. C. 530 ; 01. liii. 3, Ixiv. 1 ; so Bentley, 
 Opuscc. p. 184, sq. ; conf. Panofka's res. Sam. p. 29, sqq.); Telys in Sy- 
 baris (about B. C. 510 ; Herod, v. 44) ; and others of whom we have al- 
 ready in part spoken. See on this subject at large, Wachsm. i. l.§. 276, 
 sqq. 
 
 §. 88. It would seem that only one form of govern- 
 ment could preserve such states from these extre- 
 mities, namely, a timocracy, in which all rights and 
 liabilities should be strictly defined by the standard of 
 property, the only standard, indeed, likely to be gene- 
 
 z
 
 170 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. iv. 
 
 rally recognised in societies so circumstanced ; accord- 
 ingly this form was as common in the colonies as it 
 was unusual in the mother country, and appears to 
 liave produced the best results in those instances in 
 which a mixed population found itself without that 
 common bond of union which is formed by hereditary 
 rights and customs ^ In most cases the functions of 
 government were exercised by an assembly of a thou- 
 li sand^, which constantly recruited its numbers from 
 the wealthiest members of the state. It was only 
 when, as in the case of the Locri^, property, by being 
 inalienable, rendered power hereditary in the families 
 which had first obtained it, that oligarchical pride 
 could plunge the state into ruin*. To this same ne- 
 cessity of supplying the absence or deficiencies of a 
 common hereditary constitution by positive enact- 
 ments, those colonies were in part indebted for the 
 advantage of written codes of law ^, the most ancient 
 compilers of which are said to have been Zaleucus 
 among the Locri Epizephyrii^, and Charondas in Ca- 
 tana and the Chalcidian cities of Sicily and Magna 
 Graecia?. 
 
 1) See above, §. 59. n. 8, and in particular Tittmann, §. 661, sq. 
 
 2) Such bodies, Xi'Xiot, are found in Rhegium (Heracl. Pont. c. 25, 
 p. 2831,) in Crotona, (Iambi. V. Pythag. §. 45,) in Agrigentum, till sup- 
 
 j: pressed by Empedocles (Uiogen. L. viii. 66) ; comp. JNJiiller's Dorians, ii. 
 fi p. 171 ; in Cuma also (Heracl. Pont. c. 11), in Locri (Polyb. xii. 16. 11), 
 etc. 
 
 3) Aristot. Polit. ii. 4. 4. 
 
 4) Ibid. V. 6. 7 ; conf. Micali, iii. p. 233. 
 
 5) See above, §. 53. n. 5, and for particulars Aristot. Polit. ii. 9, where 
 v6fi(ov and iroXireiac ^tjfii-ovpyoi are well distinguislied ; comp. Wachsm. 
 i. 1. $. 212. — Plat, de Legg. iii. 681. C. : km /t/}i' rovg avraiv vojiovg 
 
 apiUKtiv iKaaToig avayKalov ttov, tovq St rwv iiWiov varipovq to 
 
 yovv fiETci Tcivra avayKciXov alptiaQai tovq avi'tXOovTag tovtovq koivovq 
 Tivaq tavTuiv, o'l Si) tci TrdvTwv iSoj'Ttg vojiifia, Tii a(p'i<riv apkoKovTa aii- 
 Twv fidXiffTa — ^avepd Sei^ai'TiQ, iXiaGai ti SovTtQ, avroi fitv vofioQtTai 
 KXrfOijffovTui K. T. X. Conf. iv. p. 708, and Schlosser, ubi sup. i. 1. 
 §.391, sqq. 
 
 6) Strab. vi. p. 397. D., says of Locri : Trpwrot hi vofioig lyypaiTToiQ 
 Xpil(Ta<r()ai TmriaTevfisvoi I'lar km ttXiIotov \p6vov t\)vofxr]QkvTaQ (conf. 
 
 J
 
 SECT. 89.] OF GREECE. 171 
 
 Demosth. adv. Timoc. p. 744 ; Plat, de Legg. i. p. 638. A. ; Tim. p. 20. 
 A. ; Aristot. ap. Schol. Find. Olymp. xi. 17. p. 241 ; ^lian. Var. Hist. ii. 
 22.) Awvvmoc: tKTrtawv f k- twv '^vpaKovffiJv avoixwrara iravrwv liuxPV' 
 (laTo, Comp. oa this subject at large Jo. VViih. Engelbiecht Diss, de legg. 
 Locrensium Zaleuco auctore promuigatis (Lips. 1699) ; Heyne's Opuscc. 
 Acadd. t. ii. p. 12 — 119 ; Ste-C'roixsur le legislation dela grande Grecein 
 Mem. de TAcad. d. Inscr. t. xlii. p. 256, sqq. ; Micali, iii. p. 228, sqq. 
 
 7) Aristot. Polit. ii. 9. 5: No/io0«rai 5' tykvovro TjoXiVKoq ri AoKpoTg 
 To7f 'EiriZi(pvpioLQ Kal XapcovSac 6 KaTavalo^ roig aiirov iroXiraig Kai 
 ra7c ciXKaig tcuq XaXKiSiKcug nSXicri Toig Vipi 'Irnkiav Kcd "^LKtkiav 
 (Rhegium, for instance, Heracl. Pont. c. 25). YitipHjvTca ck rivfg Kai 
 avvdytiv i)g 'Ovop-ciKptTov fiiv ytvofiiiwv Trpiorov dtivov mpi vofioOtffiav, 
 yvjxva(TQi\vai S' avrov tv Kpi'iry AoKpov bina . . . tovtov If. yiviaGai 
 OdXijra tToipov, OaXjjrot; (>' dKpoaTi)v hiiKovpyov Kal ZdXevKOv, ZaXtv- 
 Kov ds Xapuv^av. 'AXXd Taiira fiivXEyovaiv affKeTrrorepov nov xpovMV 
 XeyovTfg. May we with Weisse, 1. c. p. 130, believe the Cretans to have 
 had a college of legislators 1 are we with Miiller, Dorians, vol. ii. p. 244, 
 sqq., to consider the enactments of Zaleucus of Doric origin? Ephorus 
 (Strab. vi. 398. B.) : Tjv {voi.ioypa(piai') avvira^tv ik re twv Kp7]TiK(lJv 
 vo/iifKov Kai AaKiotnKuJv Kai tK tCjv 'ApeoTrayiriKwv, so also Diodor. xii. 
 11, speaking of Charondas : tTriffKi-^dixivog Tag dirdvTiov vofioOtaiag 
 i^iXi^aro tu Kpariara k. t. X, 
 
 §. 89. The time at which these men flourished may 
 be pretty accurately fixed to the middle of the seventh 
 century before the Christian era^; and however un- 
 certain the particulars^ of the life of Zaleucus may be, 
 there is yet no reason to join Timaeus in even the 
 shghtest doubt of his having actually existed^. Even 
 if Charondas be considered with Diodorus* to have 
 been a citizen of Thurii, yet, independently of the tes- 
 timony of Aristotle, the great similarity between him 
 and Zaleucus, which has even caused them to be con- 
 founded one with the other ^, is a proof of their having 
 been contemporary. A similar^ and much more recent 
 case is afforded by the confusion of the enactments of 
 the Syracusan Diodes (B. C. Ill) with those of other 
 legislators. Thurii may very easily, like Mazaca in Cap- 
 padocia*^, have adopted" the regulations of Charondas, 
 suitable as they were to so mixed a colony; other writers, 
 indeed, name the sophist Protagoras^ as the legislator 
 of that place. As to the real character of these laws, 
 though the introduction and fragments given by Sto- 
 baeus'^ are probably to be rejected as forgeries of the
 
 172 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. iv. 
 
 Ptolemaic age", the united testimony of other writers 
 sufficiently attests the wisdom of both as moralists and 
 jurists. We know, for instance, in the case of Za- 
 leucus, that he first exerted himself in criminal laws 
 to put an end to the arbitrary sentence of the judge by 
 defining the punishments^^ to be inflicted in various 
 cases, and to lay down simple but positive regulations 
 for the decision of civil suits. A particular magistrate, 
 called /cofT/AoVoX*?*^ in Locri, and vo/^ySos among the Ma- 
 zacenes, appears to have decided authoritatively on 
 points respecting which the laws were not clear. Al- 
 though neither legislator had absolutely forbidden all 
 changes of his code ^^ they guarded against the innova- 
 tions of caprice and a mere love of change by imposing 
 the most rigorous conditions ^^ on the innovator. 
 
 1) According to Euseb. Zaleucus flourished 01. xxix, B. C. 660 ; others 
 make him to have been the disciple of Pythagoras, see Diodor. xii. 20 ; 
 Per. ad ^lian. Var. Hist. iii. 17 ; Heyne, 1. c. p. 170 ; on the other hand 
 see Bentley, Opuscc.p. 340; Ste. -Croix, 1. c. p. 290, 291, who very cor- 
 reetly appeals to Dicsearch. ap. Porphyr. Vit. Pythag. §. 56. 
 
 2) According to Aristotle (quoted by the Scholiast on Find, Olymp. xi. 
 17. comp. Neumann's Rerump. Fragra. p. 134) he was a slave and herds- 
 man ; according to Diodor, 1. c. av7)p ivyivtjg Kal kuto. iraiSeiav rtdav- 
 
 3) Cic. ad Att. vi. 1. 14 : Q,uis Zaleucum leges Locris scripsisse von 
 dixit ? Num igitur jacet Theophrastus, si id a TinuEo reprebensum est ? 
 conf. de Legg. ii. 6. 15 ; Bentley, 1. c. pp. 337, 338 ; on the other hand see 
 Heyne, 1. c. p. 62 — 70; Ste. -Croix, p. 292; Goeller, de situ Syrac. pp. 
 259, 260. 
 
 4) Diodor. xii. 11 — 19; conf. Val. Max. vi. 5. Others make him to 
 have been a Pythagorean; the Scholiast on Plato (p. 193. Ruhnk.) is 
 very confused : Xapwvdag t/c KaTuvtjg ttoXeioq SifCfXioc, Sidcrtjuog 
 vofioQiTtiQ tCjv A6i]vgaiv (conf. Steph. Byz. s. v. Korru'jj) iKQovriov tig 
 OovpiovQ InoiKwv. ^ivyovToiv St, rip Trarpl avv'ii]KoKovQi](n KaTOiKtfcsaQ iv 
 XnXKiSr Tr/v Sk 6\l/iv tKiv9epiog t/v. rtvopivog Si rCJv UvOayoptiwv tig 
 SiyjvtyKt Tip TrpoTpiTTTiKtp. But see here lientley, p. 354 — 364 ; Heyne, 
 p. 155-171. — Ste. -Croix, p. 317, assumes that there were two of the name! 
 
 5) Thus Theodoret, de Cur. GriEC. Aff. ix. p. 608. C, makes Charondas 
 the most ancient of legislators ; Athen. xi. p. 508, make Zaleucus legislate 
 for the Thurians, so also Ephorus, ap. Strab. 1. c. says they adopted his 
 laws. Instead of Thurii Scymn. C'h. v. 346, has Sybaris. The Locrian 
 law in Demosth. ul)i sup. is ascribed to Charondas by Diodorus, xii. 17 ; 
 the death of Charondas, as described by Diodor. xii. 19; Val. Max. 1. 1. 
 and others, is by Eustathius, ad Iliad. A. 197. p. 83. 18, mentioned as that 
 of Zaleucus.
 
 SECT. 90.] OF GREECE. 173 
 
 6) Diodor. xii. 35, sqq. ; comp. Wachsm. i. 2. §. 446. 
 
 7) Strab. xii. p. 813. C : xpwvrat ^t oi MaZaicijvoi toIq XapwvSa vo- 
 fioiQ a'lpovfiivoi Kai vo[it{)£6p, of iariv avroTg i^T]yr]Tt)g twv vofiiov, KaOd- 
 TTtp 01 Trapd 'PtofiaioiQ vofiiKoi. 
 
 8) Wachsm. i. 2. §. 98. — What Ephorus, 1. 1. says of the Thurians : 
 vffTtpov aKpifiovv OiXovTOQ irepl twv uKpotv ivSo^orkpovQ fitv yivtaOai, 
 Xtipovat; Si, exactly suits Charondas, according to Aristot. Polit. ii. 9. 8 : 
 ry aKpijiiiq. tUv vofiwv iffH yXacpvpuTepog rwv vvv vofioQirdiv. 
 
 9) Heracl. Pont. ap. Diogen. Laert. ix. 50. 
 
 10) Stob. Serm. xlii. p. 279, sqq. ; coll. Diodor. xii. 20. On Proamioe 
 in general see Cicero de Legg. 1. c. 
 
 11) See Bentley, 11. cc. He is opposed by Warburton, Divine Legation 
 of Moses, t. i. p. 165, and by Ste. -Croix, p. 293, sqq ; Heyne, on the whole, 
 favours him, p. 69 — 72. and 164, sqq. ; so does Wyttenb. ad Plut. Morr, 
 p. 154. 
 
 12) 'E^opoe, says Strab. I. c, (pijmv iv toIq irpwroig Kaiviaai tovto 
 Tov ZdXtVKOv, oTi, TWV nportpov Tag ^ijniag toIq SiKaaraTg tTrirptrpdvTwv 
 
 opi^tiv i^' iicdaTotg toiq dSiKfjjiaaiv, iKsivog tv Tolg vofioig Siw^iatv • 
 
 Koi TO aTrXovffTipiog Trepi twv avTwv avjx^oXa'iwv SiaTd^ai. Conf. 
 Diodor. xii. 21, and for further particulars see Polyb. xii. 16; Heracl. 
 Pont. c. 32, and others. — According to Aristot. 1. c. Charondas introduced 
 nothing original but thei7ri(TKr]\pig -iptvSoiiapTvpiwv (conf. Eentley, 1. 1. p. 
 358 ; Schbmann u. Meier's att. Process, p. 385) ; but see Aristot. himself, 
 i. 1. 6; iv. 10. 6; Dionys. Hal. ii, 26; Diodor. xii. 12, sqq. 
 
 13) Polyb. xii. 16. 
 
 14) See above, §. 53. n. 3. Zaleucus had also represented his laws as 
 derived from Pallas Athene herself; see Plut. de sui laude, c. 11, also 
 Creuzer, Symb. ii. p. 804, and Heyne, 1. c. p. 65. 
 
 15) 'Ev f3p6x<i> TOV TpdxriXov txwv, Demosth. adv. Timocr. p. 744; 
 conf. Polyb. 1. c; Diodor. xii. 17, 18, et plur. ap. Heyne, p. 30. — In 
 above 200 years only three instances occurred in Thurii, only one in Locri. 
 
 §. 90. Quite different, on the other hand, and per- 
 fectly anomalous were the changes which Pythagoras, 
 by means of his doctrines, effected in some of the 
 colonies of Magna Graecia, and which, although posi- 
 tive inasmuch as they were the result of abstract 
 theories, were yet indebted solely to their oligarchical 
 tendency for the political importance they obtained ; 
 and which, though of ephemeral duration, had 
 the most lamentable consequences*. Pythagoras '^ 
 found, as it seems, a timocracy in Crotona, but his 
 philosophy gained ground so rapidly, and particularly 
 among the young men of rank and wealth, that he
 
 174 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. iv. 
 
 succeeded, both there and m some adjacent cities, in 
 laying the groundwork of an aristocracy nuich on the 
 plan 3 in which it is subsequently found developed in 
 Plato's Republic, where internal harmony is made to 
 result from the absolute sway of the wise, and the per- 
 fect mechanical obedience of all the other members of 
 the body politic*. The community of goods and sim- 
 plicity of life which the members of the society main- 
 tained^ at first prejudiced the people in their favour ; 
 but, though their claims to the conquered lands of 
 Sybaris were the apparent occasion of the hostility 
 that broke out against them^, yet it was rather the 
 high idea entertained by the people of their own im- 
 portance, and apprehensions for their freedom^, that 
 occasioned the dreadful persecution of the Pytha- 
 goreans which commenced under the guidance of 
 Cylon^ B. C. 504, and spread the horrors of civil 
 warfare over lower Italy ^, wherever the sect had ex- 
 tended its influence, until the "Achaeans, of the mother 
 country, interposed and tranquillised the states : in- 
 ducing them to form a treaty of alliance, and institute 
 a 'Ttav^jvpt:; at the temple of Jupiter Homorius. 
 
 1) See at large, Meiners Gesch. d. Ursprungs der Wissenschaften 
 (Lemgo, 1781) i. §. 304—510 ; Ste.-Croix, M6m. de I'Acad. des Inscr. t. 
 xlv. p. 295 — 315 ; also Ileyne, 1. c. p. 187 — 199 ; Heeren's Res. Greece, 
 p. 248, sqq. ; Miiller's Dorians, vol. ii. p. 185, sqq. and 197 ; Schlosser, 
 i. 1. §. 398 — 400 ; Welcker ad Theogn. p. xlv — xlix. I cannot 
 understand why Ritter is so sceptical on this point in his Gesch. d. Philo- 
 sophic, 1. §. 350 — 358. — The chief authority is lamblichus de Vita Pytha- 
 gorica (ed. L. Kiister, Amst. 1707 ; ed. Th. Kiessling, Lips. 1815), 
 especially in what he has preserved to us out of Apollonius Nicomachus 
 and Aristoxenus. 
 
 2) The period at which he flourished depends partly on the date as- 
 signed to Polycrates, on whose usurpation he quitted his native island 
 Samos. Some make him to have been an Etrurian ! See Fil. Laparelli 
 diss, sopra la nazione e la patria di Pittagora in Diss, dell' Acad, di 
 Cortona, t. vi. p. 82, sqq., and more in Miiller, Etrusker, ii, §. 345. 
 Euseb. places his death at 01. Ixx. li.C. 500; his arrival in Italy, accord- 
 ing to Cicero de Rep. ii. 15, (comp. also lamb). §. 35; Aul. Gell. xvii. 
 21) took place about 15. C. 530, but accounts vary concerning his age at 
 his death, some stating it at eighty, others at one hundred years. See 
 Dodwell de ('yclis (Oxon. 1701,) p. 137, s(iq., and iiis Diss. ii. de astate 
 Phalaridis et Pytiiagorac, (Lond. 1704); Bentl. Opuscc. p. 173—203;
 
 SECT. 90.] OF GREECE. 175 
 
 de la Xauze and Freret, in the Mem. de I'Acad. des Inscr. t. xiv. p. 375, 
 sqq.; Larcher, Herodote, t. vii. p. 549 — 554; Schultz, App. ad Ann. p. 
 32, sqq.; Clinton, F. H. vol. ii. p. xxviii. 
 
 3) Iambi. §. 254 : iTrura Kai twv veaviffKwi' oiruiv Lk twv iv roiq 
 ci^iwficKn Kcil TcCiQ ovciaiQ TTpovxovTwv, ovvij3aivt Trpoayoi'ffjje rjjc 'yXt- 
 Kia^ (if) fiovov avTovQ iv Tolg iSioig o'Ikoic TrpwTtvtiv, aWa Koivy rriv 
 TToXiv oiKOfOfieli', iisya.\i]v fiiv iraifieiav avvayrjoxoaiv, ijoav yap virep 
 TpiaKoaiovQ, ^UKpov li fiipog rrjg TroXeiog oixn rdig ovk iv Toig avrolg 
 ijOtaiv ovS' iinTi]liivjia(nv iiceivoig iroXirfvofisvoig. Conf. Justin, xx. 4; 
 Diog. Laert. viii. 3. But can these three hundred be considered to have 
 formed a regular government? Comp. Iambi. §. 45; 126; 260. (ot 
 XiXtoi). 
 
 4) Iambi. §. 259 : Tovg (piXovg locnrtp Tovg Geovg csi^iaQaL, rovg Si 
 dXXovg wffTTtp TO. Brjpia x^'PoSff^ai, k. t. X. Comp. also the extracts 
 from Diotogenes and others in Stob. Serm. xlvi. sq., with the excellent 
 comment on the same in Ste. -Croix, 1. c. p. 309, sqq. 
 
 5) See, besides lamblichus and the other authorities already given, 
 Diod. Frag. i. x., and comp. Wachsm. ii. 2. §. 12 — 14. The proverb, 
 Koivd TO. Tuv fiXwv, is virell known; see Beier ad Cic. de Off. i. 16. p. 
 124 ; Meinek. ad Menandr. p. 8 ; Goeller de situ Syrac. p. 218 ; Ast. ad 
 Platon. t. i. p. 620, etc. 
 
 6) Iambi. §. 155: inti Si '^v^apiv ixiip'!j<^avTo (see above, §, 80. 
 n. 20,) KOKe'ivog awrjXOe (on the other hand, Forphyr. V. Pylhag. §. 56 : 
 AiKaiapxog Si Kal o'l aKpt/Setrrfpoi Kcd rbv JlvOayopav ^aai Tvaptivai) 
 Kai Tt)v copiKTTjTOv Sii{)K)](TavTO fi)) KaTaKXrjpovxtjQ^lvai KaTO, t7]v tTriOv- 
 fiiav tHiv TzoXXiiiv, i^ippdyij to (Xianvtlofitvov iJucog, k. t. X. 
 
 7) Diog. Laert. viii. 39 ; .Tustin. 1. 1. ; but especially, Iambi. §. 260 : 
 KaOdiraK Si r?/v (piXoffQ(piav aiirdv (Tvvwfioffiav diri^aivt Kara rwv iroX- 
 
 Xwv alffxpov iivai rovg TpuiKovra ^vpidSwv TTfpl tov TtrpdtvTa 
 
 TTOTafibv vtpiyivofjiivovg vivo rov T^iXioffrow fiipovg tKtivojv iv avrij tij 
 iroXet (pavfivai Kanffracnaafiivovg. 
 
 8) See Diodor. Fragm.l. x. t. iv. p. 57. ed. Bipont.; Iambi. §. 248, sqq.; 
 Porphyr. ^.54, sqq.; Plut. de Dajm. Socr. c. 13. Dodwell (de fet. Pythag. 
 §. 27. p. 211,) and Ste.-Croix (p. 305) set Cylon after the first revolt; 
 but the anachronisms into w;hich those writers have fallen respecting Ar- 
 chytas. Lysis, and Philolaus are easily remedied by assuming that the 
 contest between Cylon's party and the Pythagoreans was not a transient 
 collision, but a long continued struggle. See Bockh's Philolaos, (Berlin, 
 1819,) j. 7, sqq. 
 
 9) Crotona, Metapontum, Caulonia, and others. The history of their 
 greatness being involved in much that is fabulous (Iambi. §. 33. 129, sqq.) 
 the extent of their respective territories in after times cannot be ascertained, 
 and is as uncertain as are the proper limits of JNIagna Grecia itself. 
 Comp. Cic. de Orat. iii. 34, and more in Mazocchi ad Tabb. Heracl. p. 47, 
 sqq. On Tarentum, see Strab. vi. p. 429. A. 
 
 10) See Polyb. ii. 39; Strab. viii. p. 589. A.; and on a similar iravt)- 
 yvpig held at Heraclasa, ibid. vi. p. 429. C.
 
 176 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. v. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 DOMESTIC HISTORY OF ATHENS DOWN TO 
 
 THE ESTABLISHMENT OF ITS 
 
 DEMOCRACY. 
 
 PART I. 
 
 Ante-historical Period, till Theseus. 
 
 §.91. Considering how Attica, from the peculiari- 
 ties ^ of its situation and soil, was exempt from the 
 convulsions to which we have seen that the rest of 
 Hellas was subject at the commencement of the his- 
 torical period, we are led to expect that it would 
 have a history of its own at a much earlier period, 
 did not this very fact of its having been so exempt 
 and ist)lated, augment extremely the difficulty of dis- 
 tinguishing what is really historical from mere local 
 legends and religious types ^. Independently of Plato's 
 assertion^, that Athens surpassed Egypt in antiquity, 
 the existence of many other cities of the same name *, 
 indicates an originally extensive establishment of that 
 branch^ of the Pelasgic race whose deity was called 
 Athene and Hero-founder Cecrops^; and, in Attica 
 itself, the various names of its people '^ and territory ^ 
 mark the occurrence of changes to which the traditions 
 respecting various kings have no more relation than 
 they have to its original division into twelve indepen- 
 dent communities 9, which though most certainly an- 
 terior to the historical period ^*^, was never at any time 
 doubted or dispiited ". The idea of foreign conquest 
 is excluded by the reputation ^^ enjoyed exclusively 
 by the inhabitants of Attica and Arcadia ^^, of being
 
 SECT. 91.] OF GREECE. 177 
 
 aiJTo'x^ove?, a reputation to which their right was con- 
 firmed by the testimony of antiquity, so far at least as 
 it impHed the legitimate right of the inhabitants to their 
 territory, assigning for its commencement a date by 
 far anterior to all record '*. The colony which, ac- 
 cording to the common opinion of later times '^, Attica 
 received from Sais in Egypt ^^, was never acknow- 
 ledged by the Athenians themselves ^"^ ; Cecrops and 
 Erechtheus, the representatives of their earliest ex- 
 istence, who were connected with that colony ^^, are 
 mentioned at a still earlier period as Autochthones 
 and Children of the Earth ^^ 
 
 1) Thucyd. i. 2 : Tt)v yoiij/ 'Attikyiv Ik row iiri irXtlaTov ha to Xett- 
 Toytojv dcTTaaiaarov ovaav uvOpanrui <^kovv oi avroi ati ; conf. Strab. 
 ix. p. 602. C: t(jTL li ■)) Xiopa twv Meyctpcojv TrapaXwrpog, KaQcnrep Kai 
 ri 'ArriK»). See Jo. Fr. Gronov. ad Sen. Ilippol. v. 13 ; Reisig Enarr. Soph. 
 CEd. Col. V. 663; and especially K. O. Miiller's Attika in Ersch and 
 Gruber's Encykl. d. Wiss. u. Kiinste, vol. vi. §. 515, sqq. — Its area was 
 forty square miles ; see Bbckh's Publ. CEcon. i. p. 45. 
 
 2) See the fragments of the 'Ar^/c^eg of Hellanicus (ed. Sturz, Lips. 
 1826, p. 53, sqq.); Philocorus, Androtion (coll. Lenz, ed. Siebelis Lips. 
 1811) ; Phanodemus, Demo, Klitodemus, Ister (by the same, 1812) ; see 
 Heyne ad Apollod. iii. 14 ; .1. Rleursius, de Fortuna Athenarum (Lugdun. 
 B. 1622); and Lectiones AtlicaB (1617). 
 
 3) Tim. p. 23. C. sqq. ; conf. Critias, p. 109, sqq. — War with Atlantis 
 (Arcadia ■? vide Mviller de Sacris Min. Pol. p. 6) ; conf. Per. ad 2E\. Var. 
 Hist. iii. 18 ; Baudelot in Hist, de I'Acad. d. Insc. v. p. 49, sqq; Bailly, 
 Lettres sur I'Atlantide de Platon (Paris, 1779), $. 356, sqq. ; Ast. Platon's 
 Leben und Schriften, ^. 374, etc. 
 
 4) Eight are enumerated by Steph. Byz. s. v., among which are that on 
 Lake Copais in Boeotia, which, with an ancient Eleusis, appears to have 
 been engulfed in that lake, Strab. ix. p. 624. A., Pausan. ix. 24. 2 ; and 
 Athenae Diades in Euboea, Strab. x. p. 684. A.; and Marx, ad Ephori, 
 Fragm. p. 135, sqq. — Hence the Athena' Attica: of the Roman writers; 
 vide Meurs. de Athen. Att. c. 1. 
 
 5) See Herod, i. 56, and Platner's Beitriige (Marb. 1820), j. 12 ; Lar- 
 cher's opposition (H6rodote, vii. pp. 262 — 277) arose from his prejudice 
 against the Pelasgians. 
 
 6) See JNliiller's Orchom. §. 123, sqq. — Was the goddess named from 
 the city, or the city from the goddess 1 See Em. Riickert, der Deinst der 
 Athena, nach seinen cirtlichen Verhiiltnissen dargestellt (Ilildburghausen, 
 1829), §. 5, sqq. 
 
 7) Herod, viii. 44 : ' AQrivaloi Si liri fiiv IliXaffywv ixovTcjv Tt)v vvv 
 'EXXcioa KuXioixfV)]!' laav ntXaffyoi oiivo^a^ojutj'oi Kpavaoi' itti Se Ki- 
 KpoTTog jiaffiKijoQ iTriK\i)Qr\(jav KfKpoiriSai' tKStKansvov Sk 'Ep^x^ijog 
 Trjv a.px)]v ' Ad)\vcuoi [itTwiwiictaOijaav 'Iwj^ot; Si tov SovOov aTparap- 
 Xfw yivofiivov 'AOt]vaioi(ji, tK\i]dt\(Tav drro tovtov "lujvig. 
 
 A a
 
 178 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. v. 
 
 8) Strab. ix. p. 608. A.: iroXv S' av irXeiwv tit) \6yoQ, d tovq apxv 
 •vEraf rov Kriffnarog l%iTaZ,oi ng, ap^o/ttsvoc airb KsKpoTrof ov^l yap 
 ojxo'noQ Xeyovcnv aTTavTiQ' rovro dk Kai cnrb twv 6vof.iaT(i)v SijXov. 'Ak- 
 rtKt]v ^liv yap Atto ' AKraiiovoc (pacriv, 'ArQiSa Sk /cat 'ArrtK>/v cnrb 'At- 
 BiSog rijc Kpavaov, o.<f ov K«i Kpavaoi oi tvoiKoi' Mo'^oniav Si arrb 
 Motporrov (conf. Steph. Byz.s.v., and Larcher, 1. c. p. 268, sqq.), 'I(oviav 
 St aTTo "iwvof rov SovOov no(TeiSu)viav dt Kai 'AQijvag cnrb rdv tTTwvv- 
 ^(DV Oeuiv. Conf. Menand. Rhetor, ii. 3, p. 84, ed. Heeren. 
 
 9) Strab. ix. p. 609. A.: ^rycri ^iXoxopog, iropQovfi'svrjQ ttjq X(i)paq Ik 
 BaXdrTtjQ jti£v VTrb Kapwv, tK yrjg Si vrrb Botwrwi', ovg SKaXovv Aovag 
 (see §. 15, n. 16) KcfcpoTra irp&Toi' ei'f SvwKuiStKa ttoXuq avvoiKiaai to 
 TrXtjQog, mv drofxara' KtKpoTria, TeTpcnroXig, 'ETTUKpia, At/csXfia, 'EXfu- 
 aiQ, 'AfvSva, QopiKog, Bpavptoi', 'KvQi]poQ, ^(priTrog, K?j0e(ria, ^aXrjpog. 
 ITaXii' S' vffTipov £t£ fiiav ttoXiv avvayayiiv Xkytrai t))v vvv tuq Sii)SiKa 
 Qr](T(VQ. On their independence (Trpwrni'aa rt txovaai ical dpxovrag), 
 see Thucyd. ii, 15 ; on the war between Erechtheus and the Eleusinians 
 (Eumolpus was then their king), to which Thucydides there alludes, con- 
 sult the commentt. on Eurip. Phoen. v. 869 ; Isocr. Paneg. c. 19 ; Platon. 
 Menex. p. 239, B. ; Apollod. iii. 15. 4 ; together with tlie various opinions 
 given by Plainer, Beitrage, §. 27 — 37 ; Creuzer, Symbol, iv. p. 342, sqq.; 
 Lobeck, Aglaoph. i. p. 207—214. 
 
 10) Thucyd. 1. c. : etti KsKpoirog icai ruiv irpioTuv /SacriXewv. — Ce- 
 crops II., according to Meursius (de Regg. Ath. ii. 14) ; Corsini (Fast. 
 Att. i. p. 188) ; Clavier (Hist. d. pr. t. i. p. 126). But are they correct ■? 
 
 11) See Boeckh. ad C. Inscr. i. p. 121, sqq., whence it would appear 
 that certain Demi continued at a later period to pay contributions to the 
 iepd at Epacria. It is remarkable that the name Tetrapolis continued for a 
 length of time to be applied to (Enoe, Marathon, Tricorythus, and Proba- 
 linthus, see Strab. viii. p. 588. A., and more in Wessel. ad Diodor. iv. 57. 
 The same was perhaps the case with the TeTpdKiof.ioi, Poll.iv. 105 ; Pirasus, 
 Phalerus, Xypete, and Thymoetadas. Compare also E. C. Illgen de tribb. 
 Attic. (Lips. 1826), p. 50, sqq. 
 
 12) See Plat. Menex. p. 237. B., with Gottleber's note; and more in 
 Meursius de Fort. Ath. c. 1. 
 
 13) Demosth. Falsa Legat. p. 424, extr., and see above, §. 17, note 2 — 
 4; what Larcher, 1. c. p. 221, says to the contrary, is of no consequence. 
 
 14) See Herod, i. 56; vii. 171 (fiovvoi kovng ov /.uTavdarai 'EXXjj- 
 vwv); Thucyd. i. 2 ; and compare VVachsm. i. \,§. 322. 
 
 15) Were they not first mentioned in the Tricaranos of (the Pscudo ?) 
 Theoporapus (Euseb. Pra?p. Evang. x. 10, p. 491), then by Diodorus, i. 
 28, and so on? More ancient writers (as Phanodemus and Callisthenes) 
 had, on the contrary, derived the Saita; from the Athenians. See Siebelis 
 ad Phanod. Frgm. pp. 3. and 80 ; Creuzeri, Or. de Athen. human, princ. 
 (Franc, ad M. 1826), p. 48, sq. 
 
 16) Clavier, i. p. 133; Raoul-Roch. i. p. 113—120; Platner, Bei- 
 triige, §.11, sqq.; Hiillmann's Anf. d. gr. G. §. 88, sqq. etc. etc. Athene 
 was the same with Neifh, see Plat. Tim. p. 21. E , and more in Creuzer, 
 Symbol, ii. §. 156, and 675, sqq.; J. C. F. Baehr de Apolline Patricio et 
 Minerva Primigenia (apxitytriSi) Atheniensium (Heidelb. 1820), p. 16, 
 sqq.; M. W. Heffter, die Gotterdienste auf Rhodus (Zerbst. 1829), §. 90, 
 sqq. — For an opposite view of the subject, see Miiller, Orchomenos, §. 
 106 — 109. Compare above, §. 4, n. 6, extr.
 
 SECT. 92.] OF GREECE. 179 
 
 17) Isocr. Paneg. c.4 : ravrriv yap oiKovnev, ovx irepovg iKjSaXovTec, 
 ovli tpviJiTfv KaTa\a(ioi'T£g, ovh tic ttoXXwv Wvwv fiiydSig avWiyivrig, 
 aW o'vTO) KaXaic Kal yvrjiriojQ ytyovafitv, k. t. X. Plat. INIenex. p. 245. 
 D.: .... ^jd TO tlXtKpivwg tlvai "E\\T]vtg Kai a^iytlg (iapj3apo)v. Oit 
 yap HiXottsq ovck Kd^/ioi ovci AlyvvToi re Kai Aavaoi ov£k aXXoi ttoX- 
 Xoe (piiffti fiiv (3dpj3apoi ovTtg, vofiij} ^'"YX\i]v(g, avvoiKovoiv t'lulv, dXK' 
 avToi"EX\7)veg, ov fii^ofidpjiapoi oUovfitv, k. t. X. 
 
 18) The name of Erechtheus occurs in this connection in Died. i. 29, 
 and Charax ap. Schol. Arislid. Panath. t. iii. p. 17, ed. Dind.; compare' 
 Creuzeri Meletemata, t. i. p. 63. The fact that Erechtheus was the repre- 
 sentative of the whole people shows him to have been anterior to Cecrops. 
 See Horn. II. ii. 547, and more in Corsini, Fast. Att. i. p. 178. Cecrops 
 first occurs in connection with Egypt in Euseb., then in Tzetzes, Suldas, 
 and so on ; in his stead, Diodorus has Petes, the father of Menestheus 
 (II. ii. 552). Hence the fable of the double form of Cecrops, (compare 
 Meurs. de Regg. Ath. i. 8 ; Wyttenb. ad Plut. de S. N. V. p. 36; Creu- 
 zer's homer. Br. §. 113 ; Meier de bonis damn. p. 65,), was applied also 
 to Erechtheus or Erechthonius ; see next note. 
 
 19) Cecrops avroxOwv (TV^<pvig ix<t>v owixa avSpbg Kal SpaKovrog, 
 Apollod. iii. 14. 1. — Erechtheus, 6 yriysv>)g Xtyofiivog, Herod, viii. 55 ; 
 Dionys. Hal. Frgm. xiv.4, which must have had a symbolical import. See 
 Cieuzer's Symbol, ii. p. 653. 
 
 §. 92. The whole series of kings with which the 
 earhest history of the land is connected ', consists of 
 a mere maze of mythical personages, and personifica- 
 tions of locahties^; and its fabulousness is evident 
 from the inconsistencies and want of connection ob- 
 servable in it ^. Most writers make it commence with 
 Cecrops, (Ogyges* belongs to Boeotia^,) but some 
 place a certain Actajus first, whom Cecrops succeeded 
 in consequence of having married his daughter. In it, 
 Cecrops is succeeded (his son Erysichthon having died 
 young) by Cranaus, Amphictyon, and Erichthonius, 
 without any pretension to being kinsmen; but with 
 the last an hereditary dynasty is commenced, in which, 
 between the names Erichthonius and Erectheus (ac- 
 knowledged as identical even by antiquity 7), Pandion 
 I., Cecrops II., and Pandion II., are thrust in, evi- 
 dently to fill up the blank between that point and the 
 time of Theseus and his father, /Egeus. The divi- 
 sion of the territory among the sons of Pandion ^, ap- 
 pears however to be founded on fact : Nisus received
 
 180 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. v. 
 
 Megara, which Pandion had obtained by marriage, 
 and which the Dorians subsequently rent from At- 
 tica^; i^geus had the western coast, uktyi, the seat of 
 his father's government ; the two other brothers, Pal- 
 las and Lycus, received the eastern division, Aja/c/j/a, 
 and the southern extremity, TrapaX/a; this division is 
 not only agreeable to the physical peculiarities of the 
 country ^^, but recurs '^, at a much later period, and in 
 so prominent a manner, in the account of the dissen- 
 sions in the time of Solon and Pisistratus, that it must 
 be allowed to have been that which prevailed before 
 the time of Theseus ^^ and the union he is said to have 
 effected. 
 
 1) Apollod. iii. 14, sqq. ; Justin, ii. 6, and the chronicles contained in 
 the Marm. Oxen, and Eusebius, which Corsini, Fast. Att. t. iii. p. L, 
 sqq., and Larcher, t. vii. p. 277, sqq., have made fruitless endeavours to 
 reconcile. See at large, J. Meursii Regnum Atticum s. de Regibus Athe- 
 niensium ( Amstel. 1633), libb. i. ii.; also Clavier, i. p. 133 — 165. 
 
 2) Thus Erichthonius, the son of Hephaestus by the Earth, or, as others 
 said, by Athene, was fabled to have been educated by the daughters of Ce- 
 crops, Herse, Agraulos (or Aglauros), and Pandrosos ; see Meurs. 1. c. i. 
 1 1 ; Creuzer's Symbol, ii. p. 726 — 735 ; Miiller de Sacris Min. Pol. p. 5. 
 Erechtheus was worshipped as Neptune in the sacred enclosure of Athene 
 Polias by the Eteobutadas, the mythical descendants of his brother Butas, 
 Pausan. i. 26. 6 ; Heyne ad Apollod. iii. 15. 1 ; Miiller, 1. c. p. 8, sqq. 
 In like manner, local relations were expressed in the names Cranaus (the 
 hamlet Kpavaa occurs Aristoph. Lysistr. 480 ; comp. Acharn. 75, and more 
 in VVachsm. i. 1. §. 24. n. 42), and Actsus {'AKrrj, the coast, more par- 
 ticularly the western, see Steph. Byz. s. v. and below, n. 8). 
 
 3) Wachsm. i. 1.§.225. "The drudges in Attic legends have with vast 
 pains drawn up a list of kings ; the thread of lineal descent fails them now 
 and then, but is recovered by means of an Autochthon, like Craniius, or 
 the son of some deity, as Erectheus." — Senec. de Benef. iii. 28 : qui, qinim 
 majores snos recensent, ubi illiistre nomen deficit, illo deum infulciunt, 
 
 4) Euseb. Chron. i. p. 226, Armen.; Pn-ep. Evang. x. 10. p. 489; conf. 
 Sturz. ad Hellan. p. 56; ad Acusil. p. 218 ; Siebel. ad Philoch. p. 15. 
 
 5) Near the lake Copais; see last §.n.4, and compare Miiller, Orchom. 
 $. 129, 130, and the quotations in Meurs. i. 1 ; Beck. i. §. 358; Reisig 
 Enarr. Soph. Q'^dip. Col. v. 1761. 
 
 6) Pausan. i. 2. 5. 
 
 7) See Meurs. ii. 1 ; Iliillmann's Anf. d. gr. G. §. 49 ; Creuzer's Sym- 
 bol, ii. p. 726, sqq. Justin also mentions only Amphictyon, Erechtheus, 
 and .'Egeus; for the IlomiSiHv 'EpixOovioi; of Apollod. iii. 15. 1, others 
 have noaiiStJv ' Kpix^ti'xj ; compare Crcuz. ad Cic. dc Nat. D. iii. 19. p. 
 575. — i'hey were first distinguished by Eurip. (Ion, v. 280), and not, as 
 Miiller says, (Orchom. §. 123) by Plato in the Critias, p. 110. A.
 
 SECT. 93.] OF GREECE. 181 
 
 8) Sophocl. ap. Strab. ix. p. 601. C; conf. Heyne, ad Apollod. iii. 15. 
 6. 
 
 9) Whence the famous boundary pillars between Megara and Corinth : 
 Tcid' ovxl IltXo7r6vvt]ffog, aXK' 'lojvia, k, t, X. Compare Plut. Thes. c. 
 24, and Reingauum's Megaris, §. 62. 
 
 10) Compare Schcimann de Com. Ath.p. 342, sqq.; Ersch and Gruber's 
 Encykl. ubi sup. $. 217 ; Thucyd. ii. 55, 56. 
 
 11) Pediffii, Paralii, and Diacrii, Herod, i. 59; Plut. Solon, c. 13; 
 comp. Schol. Aristoph. Vesp. 1223 : Kara yap tovq SoXwj/o^ I'ofiovQ (1) 
 
 Tptiq ijaav a'l tcl^hq Tfjv Si \wpav Tijv AiaKpiai' IlavSioi'd ^aai 
 
 Toiq vioiQ SiaviifiavTa Tt)v ap\})v Avkoj Sovvai, Aiyti £k t))v irtpi to 
 aarv, XlciWavri ti)v TJapnXtav, Ni'cr^^j St ti)i> Miyapica. — Platner, de 
 gentibus Atticis earumque cum tribubus nexu (Marb. 1811, and in Beck's 
 Acta Sem. Reg. Lips. t. ii. p. 473, sqq.), fancies he discovers in them three 
 different races. 
 
 12) The fate of Nisus (against Minos) is well known ; Lycus had pre- 
 viously been expelled by ^geus (Herod, i. 173), Pallas by Theseus; 
 Plut. Vit. Thes. c. 13 ; conf. Schol. Eurip. Hippol. v. 35. 
 
 §. 93. Traces of the same territorial division are 
 also found in the four tribes (fvXoc)) into which tradi- 
 tion distributes the Atticans as early as Cecrops and 
 Cranaus, although two mythical are always in juxta- 
 position with two local names ; thus under Cecrops 
 we have Cecropis and Autocthon — Actaea and Paralia ; 
 under Cranaus, Cranais and Atthis, Mesoraea and 
 Diacris ^ Whether the name of the next monarch 
 denote an Amphictyony consisting of the independent 
 communities of Attica^ is uncertain; however obscure, 
 again, may be the new relations implied by the names 
 which those tribes assumed under Erichthonius, 
 namely, Dias, Athenais, Posidonias, and Hephsestias, 
 still they too indicate a very early territorial division ; 
 for, although Minerva and Jupiter afterwards passed 
 for the deities of the whole country^, Vulcan was in 
 various ways connected with its myths'*, and Minerva 
 herself, according to Strabo, was once called Posido- 
 nia. It is just as improbable in this as in the foregoing 
 cases, that poetical designations of the whole country 
 should, in course of time, have been restricted to sin- 
 gle tribes ^. Much rather may we suppose the early
 
 182 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. v. 
 
 designations of individual races to have been appro- 
 priated to the whole nation at the period when they 
 coalesced into one. It is thus very easy to see how 
 the legendary contest between Athene and Poseidon^ 
 may have had a politico-historical as well as a physico- 
 religious import ; for in the Metionide Daedalus^, and 
 others, whom Pandion II. is said to have expelled, it 
 is impossible not to recognise the race of Hephasstus, 
 to whom, at a later period, a branch of the Daedalidas ^ 
 traced their origin ; whilst the name Pandion reminds 
 one of the festival Pandia^, of which the etymology 
 seems to indicate ^*^ the same relation to the tribe Dias, 
 as that which existed between the Panathenaea and 
 the tribe Athenais. 
 
 1) Pollux, viii. 109; conf. Piatner, ubl sup, §. 4, sqq.; Schbmann de 
 Com. Ath. p. 345, sqq.; Tittmann, §. 207 ; Gbttling, in the Hermes, xxiii. 
 §. 106. 
 
 2) So among others, Bbckh, Abh. d. Berl. Acad. v. 1816, §. 117; 
 Miiller de Sacris Min. Pol. p. 1 ; compare also Ste.-Croix des gouv. fed. 
 p. 116; but see above, §. 12. n. 18. 
 
 3) On Athene, see §.91. n. 16; on Ztiig epKHog especially, see Piatner, 
 §. 91, sqq. ; did they worship him as Trarpipog'^. comp. Piatt. Euthyd. p. 
 302. D. with Heindorf's note ; also Hevm. ad Soph. Trachin. v. 287, and 
 ad Aristoph. Nubb. v. 1472 ; he was worshipped also as MsiXi'xtoe (the 
 Uiasia), Thucyd. i. 126; as IloXuvg (the Uipolia and Bouphonia), Paus. 
 i. 24. 4 ; iElian. Var. Hist. viii. 3, and the commentt. on Aristoph. 
 Nubb. V. 982. 
 
 4) See Creuzer ad Cic. de Nat. D. iii. 22. p. 599 ; and Symbol, ii. j. 
 653—660. — Hence the Hepheestaja, Andoc. Myster. §. 135; Xenoph. Re- 
 publ. Ath. iii. 4. 
 
 5) So Schbmann, 1. c. p. 349, and after him Illgen de Tribb. Athen. p. 
 7; also F. G. Welcker, alt-attischer Feuerdienst (in his i^schylische Tri- 
 logie Prometheus, Darmst. 1824), §. 302, who is of opinion that such 
 mythical names were invented solely for the purpose of investing the several 
 parties mentioned above, §. 92. n. 11, with a semblance of antiquity. 
 
 6) See the authorities cited by Creuzer, Symb. iv. p. 343. 
 
 7) Apollod. iii. 15. 5 ; Pausan. i. 5.3. — The genealogy ran thus (Diod. 
 iv.76) ; Erechtheus — Eupalamus — Metion — Da;dalus. Compare Welcker, 
 ubi sup. §.291, sqq. 
 
 8) Plat. Ale. i. p. 121. A.; comp. Euthyphr, p. 11. C. 
 
 9) Demosth. Mid. p. 517, and Buttm. §. 120 ; comp. Hbckh in Abhh. 
 (1. Berl. Acad. v. 1818, p. 65, where they are properly distinguished from 
 the Diasia, in contradiction of Taj»lor. 
 
 i
 
 SECT. 94.] OF GREECE. 183 
 
 10) Thus also Welcker, §. 302, sq. ; who, however, considers the Pan- 
 dia to have been a general festival to Jupiter preparatory to the Panathe- 
 naea. But is there not good reason to conclude that they were originally 
 called Aiia, just as the Panathenaea were at first simply 'A9i)vcaa 1 Com- 
 pare Paus. viii. 2. 1 ; Apollod. iii. 14. 6 ; Harpocr. s. v., and Rleursii 
 Panathenaea (L. B. 1619), c. 3. — Not to forget the name Athenaa Diades 
 ($.91. n. 4). 
 
 §. 94. But of far greater importance, and historically 
 authenticated by their continuance down to the time 
 of Clisthenes, (B. C. 510,) are the four Ionian tribes^ of 
 the Geleontes or Teleontes, Hopletes, Argadenses, 
 and ^Egicorenses. Tradition^ says that in the time 
 of Erechtheus, Xuthus, son of Hellen, settled in the 
 Tetrapolis, and obtained the hand of his daughter 
 Creusa in return for certain services ; his, or rather 
 Apollo's, son Ion is said to have so far won the con- 
 fidence of the population of the whole country, that he 
 was commissioned to frame a constitution for the state, 
 and thereupon made four divisions of the people, ac- 
 cording to their several professions ^. It is very evi- 
 dent that the names of the tribes we have just men- 
 tioned, and which some derive from the sons of Ion, 
 denoted nothing else than such castes, as we may call 
 them* (see above, §. 5), although authorities vary as to 
 their respective appellations. Plutarch, for instance, 
 enumerates them as husbandmen, warriors, mechanics, 
 and herdsmen ; whilst Strabo, instead of the last, has 
 priests. AlytKopeTi; as plainly denotes goatherds as onXyiTei 
 warriors ; the 'ApyaSej? may easily denote husbandmen, 
 notwithstanding Plutarch's interpretation, since he 
 seems to have been misled by the false reading of 
 TeSeovTe? for TeKeovrei;^ • still it is Confessed that the dif- 
 ficulty respecting both the meaning and the etymology 
 of this last name is not thus fairly disposed of. Sup- 
 posing that TeXfovT€i be the right reading, it is uncer- 
 tain whether we are to understand by it serfs ^, or a 
 priesthood'^; but as the former appears the better au- 
 thenticated ^ and none of the meanings hitherto as-
 
 184 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. v. 
 
 signed refer to a priesthood^, we must follow the 
 majority of authorities''' and not enumerate them as a 
 distinct caste. 
 
 1) Herod. V. 66 : fieTci de TsrpaipvXovg tovrag ' AGrjvaiovg SiKatpiXovg 
 fTToijjfre, Twv"l(ji)vog iraidoiv, TtkiovTog Koi AiyiKop'siog Kal 'Apyddtoj Kai 
 "OirXijTog, (t— «XX«?ae rag iTTiovviilag. Conf. Eurip. Ion, v. 1596, sqq. 
 and Poll. viii. 109 : . . . otto It tujv "lun'og TraiSiov Itvi 'Epexfitwc TtXs- 
 ovTtg (olim Tt kui Atoi'rog)"07r\t]reg, Aiyucopeig, 'ApydStig. 
 
 2) Vid. Eurip. Ion passim ; Pausan. vii. 1. 2, and a further account in 
 Meurs. de Regg. Athen. ii.cc.8. 10 j Lectt, Attic, vi. 21 ; Schcemann, de 
 Com. Athen. p. 351. 
 
 3) Strab. viii. p. 588. A. : 6 Si Trpwrov fitv kg rscraapag (pvXdg SitiXe 
 TO TrXrjOog, ilra tig rkaaapag (3wvg' rovg fiiv yap ysoijoyoiic dniSei^s, 
 Tovg Se Sij^iiovpyovg, rovg Si ispoTroiovg, rerdpTovg Si rovg (pvXctKag' 
 Toiavra Si ttXeioj ciard^ag Tt)v x^^pav iiruvvfiov iavrov KaTiXiire. Conf. 
 Plut. V. Solon, c. 23 : kui tuc <j>vXdg iialv ol Xkyovreg oii/c aTTo tSiv 
 'loJi'og v'taiv dXX' ctTrb twv ytvwv tig a SnjpiOijffav oi j3ioi to TTpwrov, 
 MvofidcTOaf TO fiiv fidx^ov oTrXlrag, to S' spyaTiKov ipydSeig, Svtiv 
 Si ruti' XoiTTuv yiS'iovrag fxiv TOvg yEojpyovg, alyiKopiig St rovg iiri 
 vojiaig Kai npofiaTtiaig SiOTpij^ovrtg. 
 
 4) Vide supra, §. 5. n. 2—4 ; coll. Plat. Crit. p. 110. C. : ym Si tot 
 iv TySt Tij X'^P<} ''" H-^^v dXXa 't9vT] raiv iroXirojv Trepl rag Sriixiovpyiag 
 ovra Kai ti]v Ik T)}g yf]g rpo<pi)v, rb Si nd\iixov vtt' dvSpwv Btiojv Kar 
 dpxdg d(popia9(.v (p;c£i xwpi'e k. r. X. — Conjectures as to the connection 
 between these successive appellations and the earlj' history of the country 
 may be seen in Welcker, §. 294, sqq. ; attempts to explain them by its 
 localities, in Plainer, §. 43 — 57. (on the Erichthonian ^vXal see his work 
 de gentib. extr.), and Buttmann on the (pparpia (Abh. d. Berlin Acad. 
 1818) in his Mythol. ii. $. 321, 322. On the other hand see Illgen, p. 
 44—50. 
 
 5) From yrj and Saiuv, equivalent to •yjw/xopoi'? We may add that 
 Buttmann, §. 327, and Welcker (Prolegg. ad Theogn, p. 20), do not abso- 
 lutely reject this form. 
 
 6) So Boeckh, in the preface to the Index lectt. Berol. aest. 1812 ; 
 printed in Beck's Actt. Sem. Reg. Lips. ii. p. 452 — 460 ; conf. Publ. 
 (Econ. Ath. ii. p. 20 ; Miiller, Orchom. §. 307 ; de Sacris M. P. p. 12 
 (Teleon, one of the Argonauts, was father of Butas, Apollod. i. 9. 16). Like 
 the Thetes in after times, 'iktu tu>i> yipofikvwv reXovvreg, Plut. V. Solon. 
 c. 13; see also Feodor Eggo Unterg. d. Naturst. §. 143 ; Illgen, p. 38, 
 sqq. 
 
 7) Platner, §. 52 ; Tlttmann, §. 570 ; Wachsm. i. 1. §. 327.— Welcker, 
 on the other hand, refers to riXi], offices including those of the priesthood 
 also. 
 
 8) TtXitov is the reading in the INISS. of Eurip. and Steph. Byz. in voce 
 AiyiKoptwg. Inscriptions from Cyzicus and Teos, cities of the same Ionic 
 race, have on the other hand VtXkovrig. See, in particular, G. Ilermanni, 
 Praef. ad Eur. Ion, p. 21 , sqq. 
 
 9) The derivation usually given is from ytXih', id. q. ytXciv, splendere, 
 Xdfnrtw, Heysch. i. p. 811 ; whence "splendidi, illustres," is proposed as 
 the meaning; see Wessel.adHerod.v.66 ; Lennep.ad Phalar. Epistt.p.308;
 
 SECT. 95.] OF GREECE. 185 
 
 Hiillmann's Anfange, §. 239, sqq. ; Creuzer's Symbol, iii. §. 53 ; iv. ^. 153 ; 
 Schomann de Com. Ath. p. 356; GottlinjT in the Hermes, xxiii. p. 107; 
 Welcker, ut sup. ; and \\'achsm. i. 1. §. 228 ; who all consider the word a 
 title of the TtXiovrtQ. The same is lioeckh's opinion, but he derives it 
 from ViwXeiog, landed proprietors. Iljgen's attempt, §. 34, sqq., to show 
 it is only an older form for TiXiovrti-, as ytyyfi is found for rty/d, in 
 Hesych., is ingenious; but it must be remembered that Ilesychius oc- 
 casionally lakes the trouble to explain as glosses mere errors of the copyist; 
 conf. Taylor, Lectt. Lys. p. 279, sqq., 284. 
 
 10) We thus have — Husbandmen, JXIechanics, Herdsmen, Warriors. 
 Strabo alone introduces the Priests, who are omitted in Plutarch and Plato ; 
 the passage of the Timaeus (p. 24. A. ; see above, 5. 5. n. 2) has reference 
 only to the Egyptians. All the authorities have the Husbandmen, whom 
 Schomann includes under the Herdsmen, and Welcker incorporates with 
 the Priests. 
 
 §. 95. There is internal evidence in support of this 
 opinion. For instance, as the actual existence of a 
 priesthood among the Atticans in the earliest period 
 of their history, and of its remnants in historical times 
 cannot be disputed^, so the legends concerning the 
 accession of Ion seem to import the loss of its influence 
 as a constituent portion of the state — the expulsion, in 
 fact, of a priestly dynasty by kings of the warrior 
 caste. Hence in other accounts Ion figures not merely 
 as a military commander and framer of a government^, 
 but as really a prince^, and Erectheus is represented 
 as the last of his line, with which many even of the 
 ancient authorities declared that neither .^geus 
 nor Theseus were connected*, notwithstanding the 
 pains taken to prove their relationship. If this be ad- 
 mitted, it will not be necessary to make Cecrops an 
 Ionian^, in order to explain the identity of the lonians 
 and Athenians, nor need the political change he 
 effected be confounded with the Ionian invasion in the 
 time of Codrus^. Ion himself is, in fact, only a general 
 personification ; but Theseus and his father ^Egeus 
 display such evident proofs of their Ionian origin 7, that 
 their names must be recognised as indications of the 
 time at which Athens assumed this its peculiarly his- 
 torical character, and began to develope in an order 
 
 Bb
 
 186 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. v. 
 
 of free knighthood ^ the purely Hellenic character as 
 a nation and a state. 
 
 1) Comp. above, §. 5. n. 5 ; and Spanh. ad Callim. h. in Pall. v. 34. 
 
 2) ^TociTapx^Q' Herod, viii. 44; conf. Strab. viii. p. 588. A.; 'Iwj' Si 
 TOVQ jiir EvjxoXTrov viK))rrac Op(fKac ovtioq svSoKifijjmv, war iTrkrpt\\/av 
 avTtf rfiv iroXtTsiav ' ABiyvaloi, 
 
 3) Eur. Ion. v. 1592; Conon. Narr. c. 27. Comp. Miiller, Orchom. 
 $. 124, coll. 229. 
 
 4) Plut. Thes. c. 13 ; Aiytvg Qtrbg yivojXivoQ UavSiovi Kal firjSkv 
 'EjO£x0£i^aic TTpoffi'jKOJv. Conf. Miiller, de Sacris Min. Pol. p. 2 ; Meurs. 
 de Regg. Athen. ii. 15; Heyne ad Apollod. iii. 15. 5. extr. 
 
 5) As Buttmann has done in v. (pparpia, Mythol. ii. §. 324, and after 
 him lllgen, 1. c. p. 56. 
 
 6) As by Plainer, §. 43—49 ; conf. Clavier, ii. p. 71—77. 
 
 7) See Wachsm. i. 1. $. 227, sqq. 
 
 8) Independently of the general character which Ion bears in history 
 (comp. Schumann de Com. p. 358. n. 32) there are several circumstances 
 favourable to the hypothesis which makes the lonians to have been origin- 
 ally Hoplites, and afterwards a class of nobles forming the cavalry. Such 
 as their residence in the Tetrapolis (Herod, vi. 102 : MapaOwv iTvirr]S(i6- 
 Tarov xwpi'oj' rfjc 'Amic^je ivnnrivrTai, comp. §. 57. n. 2) ; and the in- 
 troduction of the festival Boedromia ascribed to Ion ; Spanheim ad Callim. 
 h. Apoll. V. 69 , comp. Mliller's Dorians, vol. ii. p. 444 ; /Egeus is said to 
 have been the son-in-law of Hoples, Miiller, Orchom. §. 184 ; Tittmann, 
 $. 570. 
 
 §. 96. And here recurs the question whether the 
 superiority ohtained by the lonians in Attica was the 
 result of a foreign invasion, or of internal commotions. 
 And with this question is closely connected another — 
 whether the lonians were, according to the commonly 
 received hypothesis, Hellenes and kinsmen of the 
 Dorians and Achaeans, or whether they, as well as the 
 first population of Attica, were not rather, as Hero- 
 dotus asserts, Pelasgi? In the first case they must 
 have conquered the country, as the Dorians did the 
 Peloponnesus, and have made the original inhabitants 
 tributary * ; but the inconsistencies in the genealogy of 
 Hellen and his three sons have already been noticed^, 
 and the manner in which tradition attempts to adjust 
 that genealogy to the sudden appearance of Xuthus 
 in Attica is not calculated to increase its credit^. 
 Several other circumstances lead us to conjecture as
 
 SECT. 96.] OF GREECE. 187 
 
 much more prol)able, that the oldest Ionian settle- 
 ments* were in this country ; and although ^Egialea and 
 Euboea may have received their first Ionian settlers 
 from Attica^ yet the Cynurii, who, equally with the 
 Arcadians, claimed to be the original inhabitants of 
 the Peloponnesus^, strongly attest the autochthony 
 of their kinsmen in Attica. The etymology of the 
 name lones is obscure^ ; the identity of the deity of their 
 clan, Apollo*', of whom there is no trace in the early 
 Myths of Athens^, would seem to mark a connection 
 between them and the Dorians i*', did not a difficulty 
 here arise in the fact that Neptune, who is no less 
 intimately connected in legendary story with the first 
 Ionian princes", subsequently vanishes, almost wholly, 
 from among the Dorians, a circumstance which re- 
 minds us of the interchange of the worship of the two 
 deities which tradition represents to have occurred in 
 several other places ^^, and leads us to prefer that hy- 
 pothesis by which that change is considered to have 
 resulted rather from internal divisions, terminating in 
 history with the appearance of the name of Theseus, 
 than from foreign invasion. 
 
 1) So Boeckh, ubi sup., and Miiller, Orchom. §. 307, 308, whose argu- 
 ments however rest chiefly on the reading TtXtovrtg. Comp. also Illgen, 
 1. c. and Welcker, §. 296. 
 
 2) See above, §. 8. n. 11. Aristotle appears to support Herodotus, 
 Metaph. iv. p. 118. 14. ed. Brandis : ovno yap Xiyoi'mi ol nsi'"EXXT)i'is 
 TO yivog, oi Sk "Iwveg, ry oi fiiv cnro'EXXijvoQ, oi Sk aTTo "Iwvog ilvai 
 TrpwTov ytvvitaavTOQ. 
 
 3) Strabo, viii. 587. C. D. ; Pausan. vii. 1. 2. But Schcimann also, 
 de Com. pp. 351 — 358, makes the lonians refugees in Attica, and assigns 
 them the Tetrapolis in return for military service. (Eur. Ion. 59). 
 
 4) Epidaurus, Troezen, etc. See iMiiller's Dorians, i. p. 94, and Wachs- 
 muth, i. 1. §. 48, according to whom indeed they first settled in Attica 
 under Theseus, i, 1. §. 226. 
 
 5) On Euboea, see §. 77. n. 4 ; according to Scymn. Ch. v. 573, Chal- 
 cis had been previously founded by a son of Erechtheus. On ^-Egialea, 
 see Herod, vii. 94 ; Strabo and Pausan. 11. cc. In the latter, Xuthus dis- 
 appears after his expulsion from Attica by the sons of Erechtheus, but, as 
 Ion's tomb was shown in the Uemus of the Potamii, he makes Ion to have 
 returned to help the Athenians in the war with Eleusis, which however oc- 
 curred during the lifetime of Erechtheus himself. Strabo makes the other
 
 188 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. v. 
 
 son, Achaeus, to have withdrawn to Lacedaemon ; Pausan. says he went 
 into Thessaly — so inconsistent is the whole legend. Compare Clavier ad 
 Apollodor. ii. p. 87, sq.; Beck, §. 828, sqq. 
 
 6) Herod, viii. 73 : oi St Kvvovpioi avToxOovEC iovTtg, SoKsovcn novvoi 
 tlvai"l(>)i'((;, iKStCMpiivvTai St, k. t. X. Conf. §. 33. n, 8. 
 
 7) See Beck, §. 348. Bultraann, iiber d. myth. Verb. Griechenlands 
 mit Asien (Mythol. ii. §. 197, sqq.), connects it with lo, lasos, etc., 
 making the Pelasgic Argives to have been lonians; Illgen, 1. c. p. 58, 
 deriving it from i'tvai, considers it to have denoted a migratory tribe ; it 
 might with as good reason be considered synonymous with ir»;e (Heind. 
 ad Plat. Protag. p. 608 ; Jacobs, Lectt. Stobb. p. 12). According to 
 Miiller, Prolegg. |. 274, Sou96c was equivalent to 'iSavQoQ, and conse- 
 quently Xuthus was identical with Apollo. 
 
 8) If notlhe'ATToXXwj' TrarpipOQ, seePlaton. Euthyd. p. 302. C, with the 
 commentt., at any rate the Delphian Apollo, Republ. iv. p. 427, B. ; 
 conf. Demosth. de Cor. c. 46, p. 247, 27 ; Aristid. Panath. p. 181, Dind.; 
 Ephorus indeed, ap. Strab. ix. p. 646. C, makes Apollo to have come to 
 Delphi from Athens. See at large, Platner, §. 88, and Baehr de Apolline 
 Patricio, etc., who identifies him with the Egyptian Horus, following Cic. 
 de Nat, D. iii. 22 . Vulcanus . . . ex quo et Minerva Apollinem eum, cujus 
 in tutelu Arhenas antiqui historici esse voluerunt — ? ? 
 
 9) Vide Miiller de sacris Min. Pol. p, 3. 
 
 10) Miiller's Dorians, i. p. 243—272. 
 
 11) Theseus, for instance, seeMiiller'sDorians, i. p. 267.; Prolegg, §.272. 
 (JEgeus is made the same with Neptune, see Welcker, §. 296, coll. 149) ; 
 and compare Creuzer's Symbol. Iv. p. 110, sqq. — Thus the Isthmian games 
 continued to be celebrattd in his honour (see above, §. 10. n. 14) ; and he 
 was worshipped as Neptune Heliconius at Mycale {§. 77. n. 19). — To the 
 Dorians, on the other hand, he appears to have been quite a stranger: see 
 Miiller's Dorians, i. p. 417. — On the decline of his worship in Attica, see 
 Wachsm.ii. 2. §. 141. 
 
 12) Apollo and Neptune are fabled to have exchanged Delos and Ca- 
 laurea, Taenarum and Delphi ; see Strabo, viii. p. 574. A., and a further 
 account in Miiller, yEgin. p. 26, sqq. The latter author, indeed, derives 
 the worship paid to Apollo at Delos from Crete, Dorians, i. p. 243, sqq. ; 
 compare Kaoul-Iloch. ii. p. 149 — 152; but see Hock's Kreta, ii. ^. 108, 
 sqq., particularly §. 130, and comp. above, §. 20. n. 7. Creuzer, Symbol, 
 ii. p. 659, sq., gives a different explanation. — The legend respecting the 
 transfer to Hercules of the honours paid to Theseus, even in Attica, is very 
 remarkable. Eurip. Here. Fur. 1300 ; Plut. Thes. c. 34 ; Aristid. Panath. 
 t. i. p. 58, Dind.; comp. Miiller's Dorians, i, p. 445, sqq. 
 
 PART II. 
 
 From Theseus to Solon. 
 
 §. 97. Although no authentic history can be ima- 
 gined without a knowledge of the chronology and de- 
 finite information respecting the acts and fate of the 
 individual of which it is to treat, (and Theseus and his
 
 SECT. 970 OF GREECE. 189 
 
 immediate successors are anterior to all such informa- 
 tion',) still the name Theseus can hardly be considered 
 as merely the personification of a period of regulations 
 and enactments^; and the history of Athens may be 
 said to commence with liim as much as the institutions 
 on which its subsequent greatness was founded are 
 ascribed to him. To consider Theseus as the actual 
 framer of the democracy, would be an anachronism^ 
 similar to that which some have made in the case of 
 Servius Tullius*; but, inasmuch as he collected the 
 scattered commonalty of Attica at one Pry taneum ®, 
 and formed a town at the foot of the old Cecropian 
 citadel^, he made the first advance towards it'^; nor 
 was it without reason that the Attic Demos perpe- 
 tuated the yearly festival of the 2^yoj/c/a*^ in commemo- 
 ration of the event. It was natural that with the ter- 
 mination of the Ionian revolution and the fall of the 
 old regime, the distinction of castes should vanish ; 
 and their names, v/hich continued in use till the time 
 of Clisthenes ^, became mere statistical, perhaps even 
 local, distinctions ^^ 
 
 1) On this subject in general, see Isocr. Laud. Helen, pp. 496 — 504; 
 Diodor. iv. 59—63 ; Plut. Vit. Tliesei ; and a more detailed account in J. 
 Meursii Theseus (Ultraj. 1684, and in Gron. Thes. t. x.) ; Phil. Bernard, 
 Comm. hist. crit. de Archontibus reip. Atheniensis, in Ann. Acad. Lova- 
 niensis, a. 1823 — 24, p. 12 — 20. On the mythical import of the name, 
 see Creuzer's Symbol, iv. p. 108, sqq. — According to Euseb. he flourished 
 fifty-four years before the fall of Troy. 
 
 2) See Creuzer, ut sup. §. 119; from QtaQai. — Hiillmann, Anfange, p. 
 215, conjectures that it was from 9})q. 
 
 3) Pausan. i. 3. 2 : 'Etti Ik rqi roix'f* tijJ nspav Qi](jiVQ ian yeypan- 
 IXEVog Kal Aiji^ioKpaTia Kai Aijixog. AtjXoi H i) ypacpi), Brjaia tlvai rbv 
 KaTa<jrr](Xavra ' AdrivaioiQ i'i "laov TToKiTtiiKydaf KtxMprjKe Se (l>!}f.ir] (cat 
 aXXwf ff rove ttoWovq, wf QtiatvQ TrapaSoir] to. 7rp«yjuar« t<^ ^hhV '<^"' 
 wf «^ iKiivovi ^iinoKparoviityoi Ci'iiitivav, k.t.X. See further, INIeuvs. 1. 1. 
 c. 18; Tittmann, (J. 71. 
 
 4) Niebuhr, II. II. i. p. 425, sqq. — " Tullius, qui tibertutem civibus sta- 
 biliierat," Attius apud Cic. pro Sextio, c. 58. 
 
 5) Thucyd. ii. 15; Plut. Vit. Thes. c. 23. Conf. Hemsterh. ad Aris- 
 toph. Plut. p. 209. lie eft'ected wliat Thales afterwards proposed without 
 success to the lonians of Asia Minor (Herod, i. 170) ; ag htXtve 'ii> (iov-
 
 190 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES Hchap. v. 
 
 \iVTiipwv"liovag tKTtiffOai tAq di dWag ttoXiciq otKtofisvas [iriSiv 
 
 rjaaov t'OfiiZtaQai KaTainp si dijiioi tliv- 
 
 6) riut. 1. c. : TO dcTTV ri]v n ttoXlv 'AOfjvaQ 7rpo(T7]y6ptvffi, by way 
 of distinction, as Liv. xxxiv. 1 : in urbe oppidiwe. "Acttv, astu, kut' i^o- 
 X>)v, Athens, conf. Ast. ad Plat. Remp. p. 317 ; Geel Anecdd. Hemsterh. 
 p. 147, and in particular the commentt. on Cicero de Legg. ii. 2 : prius- 
 quam Thesus — in at-tu, quod appellatur, omnes se cnnferre jussit. — rioXi*; 
 continued to be used in the sense of aKpovroXig, comp. liemsterh. ad Plu- 
 tum, p. 261 ; Jacob ad Lucian. Alex. p. 124 ; Wachsm. i. 1. §. 316, and 
 iNIeursii Cecropia, s. de arce Athenarum (L. B. 1622). On the city of 
 Athens itself, see also Meursii Athense Atticas s. de prascipuis Athenarum 
 antiq. lib. iii. (ibid. 1624); Hawkins, in VValpole's Memoirs, t. i. p. 480, 
 sqq., and W. M. Leake's Topography of Athens, with some remarks on its 
 antiquities (Lond. 1821 ) ; J. Stuart and N. Revett's Antiquities of Athens 
 (Lond. 1762, and reprinted 1825) ; and W. Wilkins, Atheniensia, or Re- 
 marks on the topography and buildings of Athens (Lond. 1816) ; Bar- 
 thelemy, Voy. d'Anach. chap. xii. ; and K. O. Miiller, in Ersch u. Gru- 
 ber's Encykl. vi. pp. 228—241. 
 
 7) See above, §. 61. n. 8 ; and the Oligarch in Theophr. Charact. xxix. 
 4 : TO]' Qrjcrea <pi]<jag tuv kukmv tij ttoXii yeyovfvai aiTioV tovtov yap 
 Ik SibdeKa vroXewv KaTciyayovTci XiJcrai Tqv jSaffiXtiav. 
 
 8) On the 16th of the month Hecatombaeon. See Hudson ad Thucyd. 
 1. c, and Schol. Aristoph. Pac. v. 948. Plutarch calls it MeroiKia, but 
 compare Meier de bonis damn. p. 120, and Larcher, Mem. de I'Acad. d. 
 Inscr. xlviii. pp. 285—288. 
 
 9) This appears to be the only, but a very satisfactory way, of account- 
 ing for the connection of names, originally denoting caste, with a political 
 change of a character totally at variance with the restrictions of that state 
 of society — what had originally been a caste, j3toQ, by this change came to 
 be a tribe, <pvXr]. Strabo has confounded the two. 
 
 10) Tittmann, $. 269. But see above, $. 94. n. 4. 
 
 §. 98. It was not however a democracy that suc- 
 ceeded to the old system, but rather the foundations 
 of an aristocracy were laid. This appears from the 
 names of the several ranks instituted by Theseus, the 
 Eupatridae, Geomori, and Demiurgi^. To compare 
 these as Diodorus has done^ with the castes of Egypt, 
 or to consider them as mere reorganisations or modi- 
 fications of the Ionian tribes^, ^vXai, is forbidden on 
 the one hand by the character of the times, on the 
 other by the fact that their divisions have not so much 
 the character of a mere statistical as of a marked 
 aristocratical distinction of ranks ^, which would have 
 necessarily died away as nearer ap])roaches were made
 
 SECT. 98.] OF GREECE. 191 
 
 to democratical equality ; whereas those trihes con- 
 tinued even unaltered. Moreover, there must have 
 been Eupatridse in every tribe, if the (fivXolBaa-iKeti; were 
 chosen from that order*. It cannot however be 
 shown ^ with certainty, to say the least, that these 
 three ranks were subdivisions of each tribe similar to 
 the three Phratriee ^, or even that they gave rise to 
 them^. It would be more reasonable to suppose that 
 the twelve Phratriee, the local character of the tribes 
 being granted, were relics of the twelve communities 
 which Attica originally contained ^, did we not know 
 that there was one phratria, that of the Achniadee, 
 the name of which does not appear among them ^'K 
 
 1) Plut. Thes. c. 24: Trpwrog aTroKpivaQ %wpif Ev-TTaTpidag Kai Tioj- 
 fiopovg KOI Arifiiovpyovg, 'Einrarpicaig fiiv yn'OJtTKtti' to. Oiia Kai Trapk\nv 
 dpxovrag cnrocovg Kai v6i.uoi' SiSartKciXovg ilvai Kcii oanov Kai 'itpCjv Itrj- 
 yTjraQ' toIq dWoig TroXiraig axnrep ilg 'itrov KarkaTTjae, 56^y fiki' EuTra- 
 rpiSaiv, XP^'? ^^ rfwjttopaj)/, 7r\))0ti d( rdv A7]fitovpywv inrtpe-xfiv So- 
 KovvT(x)v. For a further account, see Schomann de Com. p. iv. 
 
 2) Diodor. i. 28 ; compare also Plat. Crii. p. 110 ; Hiillmann's Anfange, 
 $.90. 
 
 3) Feodor Eggo, §. 139, sqq. Compare also Platner, Beitr. §. 41, sqq., 
 who Indeed considers them as the more ancient ("see §. 95. n. 6), although 
 he reduces them (de gentib. p. 8) to the local division, Yltciiig, YiapaXoi, 
 AiUKptoi: so also Welcker, §. 300. After the distinction of the ancient 
 tribes had been confounded, the Teieontes and Hopletes, together formed 
 the class of Eupatrida?, the Argadeis became Demiurgi, the /Egicoreis be- 
 came dependent Geomori. 
 
 4) As, in Germany, the Nobles, Burghers, and Peasants. See Illgen, p. 
 62 — 75, and especially p. 67 : Unumque Eupatridarum iiomeii titulin solemne 
 aut ah initio fuit ant tempore factum est ; reliqua vero nomina Geomcvorum 
 et Demiurgorum nil nisi vulgares atque usitatae sunt rusticorum el opijicum- 
 appellatiimes. Dionys. Hal. ii. 8, recognises, in fact, onl}' two orders, 
 the EvTTarpi^ai and the ay|r>o7K-oi, as it were, Patricians and Plebeians. 
 Illgen also refers to the passage in Hesychius : 'AypoiuJrai = aypcuKoi, Kai 
 yivoQ 'ABfjvymv, of avTiSuffreWoi'To irpog rovg EvvrarpiSag. ^Hv £t to 
 Twv ynx)pywv Kai rpirov to toiv Sijpiovpyuiv : and Etymol. M. p". 395. 50 : 
 'EvTTaTpi^ai tKaXovvTO ol avrb to aarv oiKovvTcg Kai ^£rEX'"''''£t' (iaffiXiKov 
 ysvovg, ti)v twv \ipwv tTTiutXetav Trowvpiroc ynopyoi ck o'l tTjc dXXijg 
 \wpaQ olKi'jToptg' tTrtyciopopcii ct to Ti\viKdi' iQt'og. Wachsmuth, indeed, 
 i. 1. §. 233, on these very authorities, asserts that the Demiurgi were not 
 natives, not even domiciliated in the country. See also Schomann, part V. 
 who however identifies them with the OiiTig, whilst Wachsmuth considers 
 that the Geomori rather corresponded to these. See below, §. 101. n. 8 
 and 9. 
 
 5) Pollux, viii. 111.
 
 192 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. v. 
 
 6) See Boeckh. ad C. Inscr. p. 465. — The chief authority in favour of 
 the view mentioned is Pollux, 1. c, who, having first said, ore [ikvroi. rtff- 
 oapic iiaav a'l (livXai, tig rpia f-ikpi] iKciaTr] CiijpijTO, Kai to fifpog rovro 
 iKoXtiro TpiTTvg Kai 'iOvog Kai (pparpia, adds at the end of the section, 
 rpia £i J]v TCL tOvt} vciKat, EvTrarpiSai, reiofjiopoi, Aijuiovpyoi. In fact 
 lOvog was a denomination common to every division of the people (estate). 
 See Stallb. ad Plat. Kemp. t. i. p. 78, and ^^'achsm. himself. Ant. i. 1. 
 §. 232. The Scholiast given by Kuhnk. ad Plat. Axioch. p. 253, has pro- 
 bably best preserved the testimony of Aristotle: ' Api<TTOTt\t]g (pijai, tov 
 oXov 7r\)j9ovg Ct)jpi]fiivov ' AQiivyffii' tig rt rovg ytiijpyovg Kai rovg ("?yji(t- 
 ovpyovg, ^vXdc avruiv tlvai recraapag, twi' St (pvXiIiv tKaaTTjg [loipag tliat 
 Tptig, (Ig TpiTTvag Tt KaXovai Kai (pparpiag, tKacFTtig Si tovtwv TptciKoi'Ta 
 livai ysvT], rb Si yivog s/c rpiciKovra tKacTOv di'Spdv avviaravai, a c't- 
 ation which serves to throw some light on Moeris, ^. 107. — Boeckh, ibid, 
 p. 140, questions whether the term rpiTTvg was older than the Clisthenic 
 tribes. 
 
 7) So Wachsm. de tribuum quatuor Atticarum triplici partitione, (Kiliae, 
 1B25) ; comp. also his Antiq. i. 1. §. 230, sqq. — The same view had been 
 taken by Salmasius, in his iMisc. Defens. de variis obss. ad Jus Att. et Rom. 
 (L. B. 1645), p. 112 — 115. The threefold division of the tribe rests on 
 the authority of Aristot. ap. Ilarpocr. in v. rpiTTvg, p. 287 : rpiTTvg taTi 
 TO Tpirov [itpog Tijg (jwXiig' avrt] yap SiypT]Tai tig Tpia fiepr], TpiTTvg Kai 
 tQvi] Kai (ppaTptag. Comp. Wachsm. Antiq. i. 1. §, 328, sq. 
 
 8) See Tittmann, §. 579, and especially Schbmann, de Com. p. 360, sq., 
 who, as well as Iliillmann, §. 135, wholly denies that there was any differ- 
 ence between (JypaTpia, iQvog, and TpivTvg, 
 
 9) So Nic. Ignarra Comm. de phratriis primis Grsecorum politicis socie- 
 tatibus (Neap. 1797), p. 19, and after him Buttmann, Mytliol. ii. §. 317— 
 323. But see Bockh, in the Hiedelb. Jahrb. 1818, §. 315. 
 
 10) C. Inscr. i. n. 463. 
 
 §. 99. Notice is moreover taken of the twelve phra- 
 triae, as well as of the twelve communities above named, 
 long subsequent to the time of the four tribes, and 
 that not only in religious but also in political relation s>J, 
 for Aristotle certainly does not assert that Clisthenes 
 did actually make new phratriaD^. The same remark 
 holds good of their subdivisions, the yev^ (clans), of 
 which thirty^, each again consisting of thirty houses'*, 
 composed a phratria. Another division of the tribes, 
 into twelve r^t-rrvei; and forty-eight Naucrariae, cannot 
 be referred to so early a period, since the latter, con- 
 sisting of divisions of the citizens for the payment of 
 contributions, and meeting other public burdens, 
 clearly belong to a more advanced state of civil or- 
 ganisation^ The early division into clans, brother-
 
 SECT. 99.] OF GREECE. 193 
 
 hood, and houses, clearly indicates the infancy of a 
 community 6, and may be considered under two points 
 of view, either as actually resulting from the extension 
 of family ties, or as merely an organisation of society 
 in imitation of and named after them. The latter view 
 was generally adopted by the ancients themselves 7, al- 
 though all the forms and institutions, as well as the 
 names, of the phatrias and clans bear every appearance 
 of family distinctions^. Thus the law considered the 
 phratores at large to be no less interested in revenging 
 a murder than the nearest relations of the deceased^ ; 
 not to mention that they participated in the same 
 sacra privata, in reference to which they were some- 
 times called oj)765>€?. 
 
 1) See, besides the treatises of Ignara and Buttmann, Hiillmann's An- 
 fange, §. 125—137 ; Platner's Beit, f 101—186; Tittraann. §. 268, sqq., 
 especially §. 282 ; Wachsm. i. 1. $. 235—239, and ii. 1. §. 17. 
 
 2) Thus in particular Platner, ^. 66 — 77 ; but see Tittmann, §. 271, and 
 Wachsm. i. 1. $. 270. — The passage in Aristotle occurs Polit. vi. 2. 1 1 . 
 tn Vi Kcii Tu Tuiavra Kara(TKivct(Tf.iara xp>j(Ti//a rrpoQ tijv SrjjxoKpaTiav 
 T))v ToiavT7]v, oic; K\ii(Tdsvr)C TS ' AOifinjmi' ixpr](7aT0 jSoi'Xofitvoi; av'i7]<jai 
 Trjv SiJiiOKpariav, kcu Trcpl Kvpfivrji' ot rbv ^rjiwv KadirrravrcQ' ipvXai rs 
 yap iTipcti TTOujTeai nXsiovQ Kai (pparplat, (cat rd tS)v iciotv itpwv avvaK- 
 rkov tl^ oXtyd Kai Koivd, ff. t. X. 
 
 3) See Pollux, iii. 52, and the lexicographers in v. yivviiTai, with the 
 authorities quoted by Taylor ad Demosth. adv. Nea;r. t. v. p. 563, Schsc- 
 feri; Buttmann, Mythol. ii. ^. 309 ; Platner, ^. 67. Another name for ytvoc 
 is TpiaKcig. Poll. vii. Ill : tKCiarov Se tBvovc yerri TpiaKovra tK av^pwv 
 roaovToji', a tKaXtiro rpiaKc'tcig : or are we to consider the TptaKctg to have 
 been a subdivision of the ytvoi;, with Boeckh, ad C. Inscr. i. p. 140 ? 
 
 4) Making a total of 10,800 citizens. Philochorus (ap. Schol. Pind. 
 Olymp. ix. 68 ; conf. Siebel. p. 17 ; INIeurs. Rcgg. Athen. i. 7) asserts, 
 indeed, that tliere were, even in the time of Cecrops, as many as 20,000, 
 which may be taken as the average number in the classical times. See 
 Demosth. adv. Aristog. i. p. 785. 24, and more in iMeurs. Lectt. Att. i. 1, 
 and Bergl. ad Aristoph. Vesp. v. 729 ; see, at large, Ste. -Croix, in Mem. 
 de I'Acad. des Inscr. t, xlviii. p. 147 — 175 ; Museum Criticum'. or Cam- 
 bridge Classical Researches, t. vi. (1816), p. 215—217; Boeckh, Publ. 
 CEcon. i. p. 46 — 57 ; Letronne sur la population de I'Attique entre le 
 commencement de la guerre du Peioponncse et la bataille de (,'heron^e, in 
 Mem. de I'Acad. des Inscr. t. vi. (1822), p. 165—220; Clinton's F. H. 
 vol. ii. p. 387, sqq. ; lligen, 1. c. p. 17 ; Wachsm. i. 2. §. 32. 
 
 5) Photii Lex. p. 288, ed. Porson : vavKpapia fiiv orroiov ri t] crvfino- 
 pia Kai 6 diifioc' vavKoapoq Si ottoioi-' n 6 St)i.iapxoc, 'EoXojvoq oi'irwt,' ovo- 
 
 lidaavToQ (but before then, see Herod, v. 71). (pvXat Si t](iav reaffapeg 
 
 KaOdircp TTpoTepov Kai (jivXajSaffiXiig rkaffapig' tK Si ttjq tjivXiiQ tKoorj/g 
 
 C C
 
 194 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. v. 
 
 J}aav vtvtfiTjfikvai TpirrutQ fiiv rptig, vavKpapiai oi SwOtKa Ka9' iKa(TTt]V. 
 Vide plur. ap. Siebel. ad Clitod. p. 38 ; Neumann ad Aristot. Fragm. p. 
 89. Conf. Platner's Beitr. §. 157, sqq. ; Boeckh, Publ. (Econ. i. p. 341, 
 sq. ; Tittraann, j. 269 ; Wachsm. i. 1. §. 239, coll. de tripl. partit. p. 17, 
 especially on the etymology of the word, whether equivalent to vavKXrjpoQ, 
 and whether that meant " householder" (from vaiiiv, see Hemst. ad Poll. x. 
 20), or " ship proprietors," as Boeckh, Publ. CEcon. li. p. 327, asserts, 
 following Poll. viii. 108 : vavKpapia Ss kKatJTt] duo 'nrniag TraptTxt Kal 
 vavv fiiav, d(p' Tjg 'Icriog lovofiaarai. 
 
 6) See especially Dicsarchus (ap. Steph. Byz. in v. Trdrpa) on (pvXt), 
 (ppuTpia or (paTpia, and Trdrpa or narpia (in the sense of ytvog, a mean- 
 ing however not common in Attic) with the remarks of Salmas. in his ]\Iisc. 
 Defens. p. 117, sqq. — Was TzaTpia ever equivalent to <l>parpia 1 see Hiill- 
 mann, Anfiinge, §. 128; Plainer, Beitr. §. 101 ; Buttmann, Mythol. ii. §. 
 306, sqq., and on the origin of the terms (pater, frater, ^pdrtptg i. q. ippdro- 
 pec, Eustath. ad Iliad. B. p. 239 ; comp. Schsef. ad Demosth. t. v. p. 561), 
 see especially the same work, §, 331 ; consult also Wachsm. i. 1. |. 312 — 
 315. 
 
 7) See Pollux, 1. c. : ysvei j-dv ov Trpofft'jKOVTeg, ix t?£ rijg avvoSov 
 
 ovTU) irpoffayopivo^iivoi, and more in Salmas. 1. c. p. 138 — 142 ; Titt- 
 mann, §. 572 ; Wachsm. i. 1. §. 236. " Consequently," to use the words 
 of Platner, (Beitrage, §. 103,) " not genealogical but local tribes, set how- 
 ever on an equality with the former, for political reasons, or under some reli- 
 gious sanction ;" comp. Hiillmann, Anf. d. gr. G. $. 125 — 135; Urges- 
 chichte des Staats, §. 103, sqq. ; Staatsr. des Alterthums, §. 13, sq. : but es- 
 pecially Niebuhr, R. H. i. p. 301, sqq. ; Cic Top. c. 6. Meier's opposi- 
 tion to JSiebuhr's view (de bonis damn. p. 104) is not to be overlooked. 
 
 8) 'OfioydXaKTig i.q. ytv%n]Tai, see Pollux, 1. c, and Siebel. ad Philoch. 
 Fragm. p. 41 ; comp. Salmas. 1. c. p. 107. — Isaeus pro Euphileto (ap. 
 Dionys. Hal. t. v. p. 622), c. 8 : /caJ ifioi Kal rip a^sX^y Kal Tolg tppd- 
 Topai Kal irday ry rn^arepcf ffwyytrfia.— Niebuhr, 11. H. i. p. 311, seems 
 to assert that they had originally, like the Roman gentiles, the right of suc- 
 ceeding to the property of members who died intestate, and were bound to 
 assist each other in difficulties. 
 
 9) Demosth. adv. Macart. p. 1069 : <7t»i/5'iw/ctta' 5k Kal dvtipiuiv iraHdag, 
 Kal yajjifipovg, Kal dvtipioiig, Kal irsvOspovg, Kal dvttpiaSovg Kal (ppdropag. 
 Comp. HefFter's Athen. Gerichtsverf. $. 146. 
 
 10) Vivvyirai, i. q. opytSJvig, see the lexicographers in voce, and Plat- 
 ner, Beitr. §. 83 ; it was not however the fact, that all opyiiLytg were 
 necessarily yivi'j)Tai, any more than that all fpdroptg were OiacrioTai, as 
 Martorelli asserts, de Theca Calam. ii. p. 591 — 606. Comp. at large Van 
 Dale de Fratriis, 'i'hiasis, Orgeonibus, etc. in Diss. Antiq. et Marm. illustr. 
 ix. p. 728 — 804 ; and particularly on the law of Solon in Gaius, lib. iv. 
 Digg. de Colleg. et Corpor. (xlvii. 22) : tdv St cfji^iog fj cppuTopeg j) iipCiv 
 opyiujv (forte opytwvtg, vid. Siebel. ad Philoch. p. 126), rj vavTai ?) avacrt- 
 TOi f) dfi6ra<poi j] Qianwrai fj tnl Xt'iav oi'^'V"*'"' *) *'t" t/tTTop/ai', o n dv 
 TOVToiv SiaOuivrai irpbg dXXfiXovg, KVpiov tlvai, tdi' fxr) dirayopivay Sijfio- 
 ffiu ypapnara, Des. Herald. Observ. c. 42, and Obss. ad J. A. et R. lib. 
 ii. p. 81 — 96, against Salmas. 1. c. p. 101, sqq. On Oiaaog see, besides 
 Spanheim, ad Arisloph. Plut. v. 507, Taylor, ad Demosth. de Corona, t. 
 ii. p. 337, Schajferi.
 
 SECT. 100,] OF GREECE. 195 
 
 §. 100. As to the real political import of the phratriae 
 and clans {y^v-ri), their object was the preservation of 
 legitimacy and purity of descent among the citizens, 
 whence a participation in their distinctive badges was 
 necessary to constitute a valid claim on the part of any 
 individual to the enjoyment of full civic rights, inas- 
 much as this depended in reality on the citizenship of 
 his parents. Every newly-married woman, herself a 
 citizen, was on this account enrolled in the phratria of 
 her husband^, and every infant^ was registered in the 
 phratria and clan (yeVo?) of its father ; foreigners who 
 had received the rights of citizenship in reward for 
 public services* were still themselves excluded from 
 the phratriae, and could not hold the offices of either 
 Archon or Priest, inasmuch as they could not parti- 
 cipate in the worship paid to 'AttoXXwv %ar§<:^o(; and ZeC? 
 'E//cero?*. Only their children, if born of women who 
 were citizens, gained access to these privileges by 
 being enrolled, it appears, in the phratria of their ma- 
 ternal grandfather^. The person who presented the 
 child was obliged to attest its legitimacy on oath^ in 
 the presence of his assembled phratores, who might 
 nullify by their votes any protestations that might be 
 made to the contrary^. The offspring of a mother 
 who was not a citizen were, in later times, admitted only 
 by means of a dispensation, and under conditions which 
 precluded all detriment to the kin of really pure de- 
 scent in the enjoyment of their privileges^. The legal 
 time was on the third and last day of the yearly festival 
 of the Apaturia ^^ ; the due solemnisation of the act 
 consisted in a victim to Jupiter Phratrius ", and pre- 
 sents to the phratores ^2. Similar formalities were ob- 
 served in cases of adoption", when the adopted per- 
 son passed into the phratria of his adoptive father ; 
 the attainment of the age of puberty was celebrated by 
 a repetition of these formaUties i*.
 
 196 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. v. 
 
 1) Fojuj/Xiai' iiirlp yi^j/aTKog elirfipsiv. Conf. Taylor ad Demoslh. c. 
 Eubul. Argum. t. v. p. 431 ; Schieferi, and Platner's JBeitr. §. 153. 
 
 2) Daughters as well as sons, see Isajus de Pyrrhi her. c. 73 — 76. 
 
 3) Ei'c TovQ (ppciTopaQ (ysvvt]TaQ, opytSivao) tiaayav. Conf. Plainer, 
 ^. 72. and 143 — 152; 'littmann, §. 279. — The register was kept by the 
 (pparpiapxoQ (Demosth, adv. Eubul. p. 1305. 22). 
 
 4) AjyjLtoTToi'jjroi. Conf. Demosth. adv. Neeer. p. 1376. 15 : oaovq yap 
 av 6 ^iifioQ TToit'/crjjrai 6 ' AOrjvaiwv TroXirag, 6 vojxoq c'nrayopevti diappr]- 
 Srjv, fi)) i^tlvai avToiQ rail' tvvsa cip^ovriiii' ytv'taQai p.r]^t hpio(Tvvr}Q 
 /.iTi^iptdc fiiTciaxtiV Tolg S' Ik rovrtiJv ixtTi^ii)Kti> ri^t] 6 SCifioQ OTrnvrwr, 
 Kai TTpoa'sOijKev, ear' uxnv Ik yvvaiKog dcTrrJQ Kal iyyvrjTrjg Kara rov v6- 
 fiov. Conf. p. 1380, and for further details see below, chap. vi. part i. 
 
 5) 'ATToWiovog irarpi^ov Kal Aibg 'BpKsiov yevj/jjrat, Demosth. adv. 
 Eubul. p. 1319. 27, with Taylor's note, 1. c. p. 467 ; conf. Plainer, j, 88, 
 sqq. 
 
 6) On this subject in general, see Platner, §. 128 — 131, whom Titt- 
 niann, 1. c. is wrong in contradicting. Compare Boeckh ad C. Inscr. i. p. 
 140. — Is Meier correct in saying, de bonis damn. p.60 : " Communicantur 
 autem cum eo, qui in civitateni recipitur, Jovis potissirmim Hercei sacra." 
 
 7) Isffius de Ciron. hered. c. 19 : o re irari^p r'luuiv, sttei^j) kytvofxtOa, 
 tiQ Tovg fpaTopag ijixdg tiai^yayiv, ofxoffag Kara, rovg vo/xovg rovg Kti- 
 l^iivovg i) [lijv t^ affTtig Kal iyyvqrrig yvvaiKog eicrd eiv twv £e (pparo- 
 pwv ovl'dg avTiiTT-iv ovS' rifi<pi(T(57]TT]ffe pi) ovk d\i]9rj ravr tlvai, ttoX- 
 )^a)v ovTdiiv Kai dKpLj3u>g rd ToiavTa GKOTrovp'tvwv. Demosth. adv. Eubul. 
 p. 1315, etc. 
 
 8) Demosth. adv. Macart. p. 1054 : Kai avrbg ovrog Kal oi tppdropig — 
 01 dpi(TTa liSoTEg wspi rov ysi'ovg, bpS)vTtg avTov fiiv tovtov ovk tOkXov- 
 ra KivSuviveiv oiiS' d-Kayovra to Uptiov dirb rov /3wjuou, £t jii>} Trpoarj- 
 KovTwg itrriiyfTO b valg ovroal, avrovg 5' d^iovvra tiriopKilv , XafSbvTtQ 
 Trjv tprifov, Kaiofiivuv twv iEpti(i)v, utto tov jSujixov (pkpovrtg rov Atbg 
 Tov'PpaTpiov — tiptjcpiaavTO rd diKata,6p9Mg Kai Trpoa^KovTwg tov TraXSa 
 rovTovl ficrdyeaQai Ev(3ovXi£y vibv tig rbv oIkov rbv 'Ayviov. 
 
 9) 'Etti pjjroTg, conf. Isasus, de Philoctem. hered. c. 21 — 25. The case 
 mentioned in Demosth. c. Boeot. de nomine, p. 995, sqq. is different. See 
 also Platner, §. 142. 
 
 10) In the month Pyanepsion ; the three days were severally called 
 AopTTtta, 'Avdppvaig, KovptwTig. ('onf. Schol. Aristoph. Acharn. v. 146; 
 Procl. ad Platon. Tim. i. p. 27, and a further account in ]Meurs. Grac. 
 fer. p. 33 — 45; Corsin. Fast. Att. ii. p. 306 ; Hiillmann's Anfiinge, §, 
 131; Creuz. Symbol, iii. p. 505 — 511; Meier de bonis damn. p. 62; 
 Welcker, Tril. Prom. §. 289. — The word is derived from o7r«T>; by the 
 Schol. Aristoph. Pac. 885, but much more probably from biioiraTovpia, 
 conf. Miiller's Dorians, i. 95, and in particular, Prolegg. §. 401 ; Wachsm, 
 i. 1. §.237. — The passage in Herod, i. 147, is also important: Eici ^^ 
 ■iTdiiTtg"\())vig,'6aoi air' ' AQi]vixiv ytyovaai Kal ' AiraTOvpia dyovffi bprijv, 
 
 11) MfToi/, whence fiiiayioytTv. See Poll. iii. 52 ; Schol. Aristoph. 
 Ran. v. 797, and more in Meurs. Lectt. Att. iii. 1. 
 
 12) OlvKTTiipta, Pollux, vi. 22. Mtpif rutv KptSjv, Demosth. adv. Mac. 
 p. 1078. 22; conf. Isaeus, Astyphil. c. 33. 
 
 13) Isapus de Apollod. her. c. 15 : Kal liru^fi Bapyt]Xia f)ii (Platner,
 
 SECT. 101.] OF GREECE. 197 
 
 §, 150), -tj-fays fii eirl tovq /3wjuore sig tovq yevvrfTag rs Kai (pparopaq. 
 Effrt S' aiiToiQ vofiog 6 avTog, idv re Tiva ^vati yeyovora tlaayy tiq idv 
 T£ TTOiriTOV, iniTiOtvai niffTiv Kara twi' iipwi', i) ju/)v t^ dffTiig tindytiv 
 Kai ytyovorn 6p9w<; — Troit'iaai'Toc t^i rov tiTc'iyovTog ravra nr]Cti> ijTTov 
 dia\pr)(piZi<T9ai Kai tovq dWovg' Kav So^y, tot tg to koivov ypappa-tiov 
 iyypcKpHv, TTpoTipov Si fiT). Also in the case of adoption by will; ibid, 
 de Aristarch. lier. c. 8 ; whence too phratores were called to be witnesses 
 of a will, de Astyphil. her. c. 8. Couf. Platner, §. 133 — 141, and on the 
 legal results of adoption, see below, chap. vi. part i. 
 
 14) Pollux, viii. 107 ; conf. Ignarra de Phratr. p. 49 ; Platner, §. 147 ; 
 Meier de bon. damn. p. 235 ; and in particular, Bockh. Ind. Lectt. Berol. 
 acst. 1819, p. 4 : " qua proj'essione jirimam esse puhertateni clectaratam ton- 
 sasque puerornm comas prohabile est." Hence the offering was called kov- 
 ptiov, see Luzac, Lectt. Att. p. 58. 
 
 §. 101. Similar formalities attended the admission 
 into a clan (yf'vo?) ; this however was seldom sought on 
 merely private grounds, but only, it is probable, when 
 required for the maintenance of certain privileges or 
 customs \ as in the case of the Eupatridae ^, whose pri- 
 vileges, after the time of Theseus, give them all the 
 appearance of an aristocracy. They were the ex- 
 pounders of the law both in religious and civil cases ; 
 they filled all the offices of the priesthood and the 
 state ^ ; there are proofs "* that the appointment of the 
 four fvXo^a.(rtXe7i, who were to assist the king in his 
 courts in the Prytaneum^, rested with them; and when 
 we find them reckoned as all of the royal clan^, we 
 nuist rather understand that the kings were always 
 of their clans. It is not however to be supposed that 
 the other two estates were excluded from the common 
 rights of citizens, and formed only a servile class des- 
 titute of civil rights ^. Even the poorest of them, the 
 TteXdrai or fibres, enjoyed personal liberty, but hired 
 their services to the rich ^, or farmed their lands for 
 one sixth of the produce^. Although, however, the 
 progressive impoverishment of the common people re- 
 duced the majority of them to this condition, we are 
 not to conclude that the peasantry was entirely thus 
 composed ; and there is nothing to prevent our tracing
 
 ]98 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. v. 
 
 the energies of the body politic in Attica, as well as in 
 Rome, to a free middle class in the state. 
 
 1) As in the case of the Ki'ipvKec, Andoc. de INIyster. §. 127. See also 
 that of the Biytiadte, Demosth. adv. Neser. p. 1365, et plura ap. Plainer, 
 $.72. 
 
 2) This is probably the purport of Philoch. ap. Suid. in vv. ytvvrJTai 
 and oi^toydXaKTeg (p. 41, Siebel.): oi sk tov avrov Kai rrpurov twv rpia- 
 Koiru ytvwv, forming a kind of " Gentiles," from which Platner, §. 67, 
 sqq., 80, sqq., and Wachsm. i. I. §. 238, coll. de tripl. part. p. 15, make 
 too many exceptions, particularly the latter, even as regards the times of 
 the democracy ; Heffter rightly opposes them, in his Athen. Gerichtsverf. §. 
 20. 
 
 3) Plut. Thes. c. 24 ; see above. 
 
 4) Pollux, viii. 111. 120 ; compare Meier and Schomann, att. Proc. p. 
 116 ; Schubert de ^dil. p. 38—40. 
 
 5) Conf. Hiillmann, Anfange der Gr. G . §. 252— 256 ; Platner's Proc. 
 u. Klagen, i. §. 14 ; Wachsmuth, i. 1. §. 245. — On the Prytanes andPry- 
 tanea in general, see above, §. 56, n. 11 ; and §. 74, n. 1 ; in particu- 
 lar Plut. Vit. Solon, c. 19; ocroi — Ik UpVTai'tiov KaTa^iKaaQkvrtq vtto 
 Tuiv (SaaiK'siDV — 'iipvyov, which Matthiae.de jud. Ath. (in Miscell. PhiloU. 
 t. i. part 2), pp. 155 — 158, has misunderstood. 
 
 6) Etymol. M. p. 395. 50 : EvirarpiSai tKoXovvTo o'l avrb to aarv 
 oiKovvrtQ Kal yurixovriQ j3a<n\iKov ytvovg, rrjv rdv lepdv iTrifiiXiiav 
 
 TTOlOVfltVOl. 
 
 7) TsXkovTiQ (see above, §. 94. n. 6; and §. 96. n. 1), or Qkrai, see 
 Wachsm. i. 1. §. 235, and in particular, Illgen. de Tribb. Attic, pp. 38 — 
 44 ; on the other hand, Tittmann, $.581. 
 
 8) Or even only for their keep (eTricriTioi, Plat. Republ. iv. 1. p. 420. 
 A.) Conf. Casaub. ad Athen. xii. p. 738; Herald. Obss. ad. J. Att. et 
 Rom. p. 256 ; Valcken. ad Ammon. ii. 4. p. 98 ; Fischer ad Plat. Eu- 
 thyphr. c. 4. p. 17; Ruhnk. ad Tim. Lex. Platon. p. 211, sq.; Wachsm. 
 i. 1. <5.322 ; Illgen. p. 42, who is wrong in thinking this was a later mean- 
 ing of the word. 
 
 9) Hence the names tKTrffiopioi and t7rii.iopToi (ap. Hesych.) — But it is 
 a question whether they paid one-sixth or received it ; the chief authority 
 for the first idea is found in Plut. Vit. Solon, c. 13 : anag fiev yap 6 dfj- 
 fiog rjv VTToxpiMg tojv TrXovaiiov »; yap tyewpyovi> fKiivoig tKra rwv 
 yivojikinijv TikovvTig, tKTTJiiopioi. ■Kpo(7ayop(v6fitvoi Kai Bt}Ttg' f/ xp(-a 
 Xafifiavovng etti roig OMjxaaiv dywyifioi Toig Savii^ovaiv iiaav, k. r, X. 
 Schoemann (de Com. p. 362) pronounces Plut. to be wrong. Conip. also 
 Ruhnk. ad Schol. Platon. p. 256. 
 
 §. 102. As to the transition of the Athenian mon- 
 archy into a democracy, tradition informs us of en- 
 croachments on the kingly power as early as the reign 
 of Theseus. Menestheus, the son of the Peteos whom 
 Homer makes the leader of the Athenian forces before
 
 SECT. 102.] OF GREECE. 199 
 
 Troy^, is represented to have dethroned Theseus by 
 aid of the Tyndaridse^ Theseus is stated to have 
 shortly afterwards met his death at the court of Lyco- 
 medes, king of Scyros ^ ; but his son Demophon even- 
 tually regained the crown*, and was succeeded by 
 Oxyntas ; Oxyntas by Aphidas, and the latter by his 
 brother Thymoetas, the last of the Theseidae. About 
 that time occurred the great migrations by which the 
 population of Bceotia, as well as of the Peloponnesus 
 was changed ; and it so happened that Melanthus, a 
 descendant of Nestor, in his flight from Pylos reached 
 Attica at the very moment when the inhabitants were 
 engaged in defending their frontiers against the in- 
 truders from Bceotia^. It is said, that having slain 
 the Boeotian king Xanthus, whom Thymoetas had de- 
 clined to meet in single combat, the crown was trans- 
 ferred to him ^, and descended to his son Codrus ; an 
 account we have the less reason to doubt, from the 
 circumstance that the admission of fugitive noble fa- 
 milies to the rights of citizens is fully authenticated by 
 other instances. The history of Rome, between which 
 and the Athenian at this period many points of re- 
 semblance may be perceived, presents us with an exact 
 parallel in the case of the Claudii^. A dispute which 
 arose between the two sons of Codrus concerning the 
 right of succession^, appears to have furnished the 
 Eupatridae with an opportunity of effecting the final 
 overthrow of the kingly power. Neleus, irritated at 
 the preference given to his brother, headed the Ionian 
 migrations to Asia Minor; but Medon and his de- 
 scendants held the reins of government only as re- 
 sponsible officers of the aristocracy, the Eupatrida? ^^. 
 
 1) Plut. Thes. c. 31 : tv Sk rif xpo^'V t'^i'I'V Mivia9iv<; 6 Heriw, tov 
 'OpvkuiQ, TOV 'Mpe^OcwQ, TTpCjrog wt,' f^xif^v avdpioTriov tTTtOff^iU'og r<p c?;;- 
 fiay(oytiv (conf. Spengel's Artt. Scriptt. p. 8) koi irpbg X"P"' "X^V ^"'" 
 XeytaOai, rovg re Svvarovg (tvv'ktti], k. r. X. Vid. plura ap. Meurs. Thes. 
 c. 29.
 
 200 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. v. 
 
 2) Plut. c. 32 ; ^lian. Var. Hist. iv. 5. Compare Muller's Dorians, i. 
 p. 447. — 'AvaKtg'i.q.rpiTOTraropsQ'*. Compare Creuz. ad Cic.de N. Deor. 
 iii. 21 . p. 586, and Symbol, ii. §. 336, sqq., with the authorities quoted by 
 Siebel. ad Philoch. p. 11, sq., and Lobeck's Aglaoph. i. p. 754 — 766. 
 
 3) Pausan. i. 17. 6. 
 
 4) Meurs. de Regg. Athen. iii. c. 5, sqq. — According to Strabo, vi. 401. 
 A., JMenestheus founded Scyiletium in JNlagna Gra-cia. 
 
 5) Near CEnoe (Miiller's Dorians, i. p. 267, sqq.) and Panactum, Schol. 
 Plat. Ruhnk. p. 49. — Was it then that Eleutheraj joined Attica (Paus. i. 
 38. 8)^ See Bbckh in Abhh. d. Berl. Acad. v. 1816, §. 120, sq. 
 
 6) According to Pausan. ix. 5. 8, it was Andropompus father of Melam- 
 pus ; according to Aristot. Polit. v. 8. 5, Codrus first obtained it ; but see 
 Pausan. ii. 18. 7 ; Strab. ix. p. 602. A. ; Conon. Narr. 39, and the 
 authorities cited above, ^. 100. n. 10, respecting the Apaturia. On the 
 whole subject see Herod, v. 65, and more in Meurs. lib. 1. c. 10, and 
 Larcher, H^rodote, t. vii. p. 294, sqq. 
 
 7) Thucyd. i. 2; conf. Aristid. Panath. p. 173, t. i. Dind., and the in- 
 stances adduced by Platner, Beitr. <j. 22. — On the Gephyraei, see §. 15. 
 n. 20. 
 
 8) Liv. ii. 16. 
 
 9) See Lycurg. adv. Leocr. c. 20, and more in Meurs. lib. 1. c. 11 — 15 ; 
 Ruhnk. ad Veil. Paterc. i. 2. — Justin, ii. 7 : Post Codrum nemo Athenis 
 regnavit ; quod menioria- noniinis ej)is trihutiim est. Hence some would ex- 
 plain the expression ZtvQ fSaaiXtvQ, see the Schol. Aristoph. Nubb. v. 2, 
 
 10) See Pausan. vii. 2. 1 ; and comp. above, §. 56. n. 6; §. 77. n. 2, 
 sqq. — On the chronology of Medon and his successors see Larcher, vii. p. 
 300, sqq., and Ilenr. Leon. Schurzfleisch, epistola, qua inter se conferuntur 
 ratlones Eusebii et marmoris Arundeliani una cum explicatione gravissimae 
 quaestionis, utrum chronologia regum et archontum Athon. Eusebiana an 
 Arundeliana sit praeferenda ? (Wittenb. 1705.) 
 
 §. 103. The name of king was changed to that of 
 archon\ but the royal functions and dignity seem to 
 have remained undiminished, and to have been held 
 for life^ ; the period of office was first shortened to 
 ten years, B. C. 752^: in B. C. 714, the exclusive 
 right of sviccession to it, enjoyed by the Medontides, 
 was abolished, and access allowed to all the Eupatri- 
 dae* ; finally, B. C. 684^, the duties of the office were 
 divided among nine annual archons''. The aristocracy 
 was thus fully established; Draco's enactments^, B. C. 
 624^, made no change in the constitution'', unless it 
 were that the substitution of definite penalties for the 
 previously arbitrary sentence of the archons^^ gave
 
 SECT. 103.] OF GREECE. 201 
 
 rise " to the court of appeal of the Ephetae ^^ ; the 
 scant}' and contradictory information we possess re- 
 sjjecting the insurrection of Cylon^'' shows the impos- 
 sibihty of ascertaining the manner in which the ruHng 
 clans {yev-q) at that time exercised their privileges. 
 That insurrection '•* however, was, without doubt, only a 
 consequence of the sanguinary severity of those enact- 
 ments ^5. It would seem that the Eupatridae, finding 
 themselves unable any longer to withstand the ge- 
 neral clamour for a written code of laws, made their 
 very compliance an opportunity for sanctioning mea- 
 sures of the most rigorous description, in the hope of 
 being still able to check the growth of democracy'^. 
 The event, however, proved the reverse of what they 
 had hoped, and, though they succeeded in overpower- 
 ing the insurrection Cylon raised, the perfidy with 
 which they acted on the occasion precipitated their fall. 
 Laden with the curse of sacrilege ^'^ the Alcma^onidae 
 were obliged to comply with Solon's proposal that 
 they should leave the city ; and Epimenides, who was 
 invited for the purpose of purifying it, prepared the 
 way for Solon's legislation by many wholesome enact- 
 ments '^. 
 
 1) See, on this subject in general, INIeursius de Archonlibus Athenien- 
 sium, (Lugd. B. 1622) ; and Bernard de Archontibus, p. 22, sqq. 
 
 2) Hence they are sometimes still spoken of as fiaffiXtlg. Pausan. i. 
 3. 2 : £1 Se fioi yevtaXoytlv {jpecrKi, Kai toiuj utto MsXdvOov ^aaiXivaav- 
 raq ig KXtiSiKov tov A[(nj.u^ov av o7ri;pi0ju>jiTajU7ji/. C'onf. Periz. ad 
 Julian. Var. Hist, v. 13 ; Tittinann, ^. 70. Particularly in respect to 
 their priestly functions, (comp. above, §. 56, n, 10); on which, in parti- 
 cular, see also Demosth. adv. Na-er. p. 1370. 
 
 3) 01. vii. 1 ; conf. Dionys, Hal. i. 71. 
 
 4) Forthe occasion tradition assigns, see Suidas and the Paroemiographi, 
 in vv. 'iTTTTOjuii'ije, and 7r«p' 'iinroi> Kai Kopijv '■ conf. iNIeurs. 1. c. i. 6, and 
 the commentators on ^i'.schin. adv. Timarch. p. 175, Rsk. 
 
 5) According to Larcher, sur I'archontat de Cr^on, in Mem. de I'Acad. 
 des Inscr. t. xlvi. p. 51, sqq. — According to Pausan. iv. 15. 1, coll. cc. 5, 
 16, some years earlier ; comp. Corsini Fast. Att. i. pp. 6 — 11. 
 
 6) 'Apx^J', fiamXivc, TroXtfiapxog, and six Offf/ioOlrai. See a further 
 account below, chap. vi. part 3 ; and comp. Hiillmann's Anfange der gr. 
 
 Dd
 
 202 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. v. 
 
 Gesch. $. 267, sqq. Is he right in considering the I'hesmothetae to have 
 been added to the others at a subsequent period 1 
 
 7) Bsffffoi, vid. Julian. Var. Hist. viii. 10, and Menage ad Diogen. 
 Laert. i. 53. 
 
 8) Vid. Bentleii Opuscc. p. 339, and Meurs. Solon, c. 13 ; Dan. Frid. 
 Jani de Dracone legislatore Athen., (Lips. 1707) ; Gundlingiana (Halle, 
 1727"), xxxix. p. 326—367 ; VVachsm. ii. 1. §. 239, sqq. 
 
 9) Aristot. Polit. ii. 9. 9 : ApaKovroQ de vofioi fikv fi'fft, TroXirti^ Si 
 vTrapxo('(T7j Toi'C ^'Of-iovg tOrjKev (vid. Plat, de Legg. iv. p. 714. C)' iSiov 
 S' iv roTt" vojxoiQ oiiokv tariv, o ri icai fivtiag d^iov, ttXiji/ i) ^ct^c forijt," 
 Sia TO rijQ Zi]lJ.iag fxsytdog, 
 
 10) Vid. Bekker. Anecdd. p. 449. 23, in v. : apxovng oi hn'ta : Kvpioi 
 Si Jjnav HxjTt rag diKag avTOTtXtig (i. e. a^' uv fjirj inTiv t<pdvai, Hesych.) 
 iroitXffOai : see a further account in Titmann, §. 236. 
 
 11) Pollux, viii. 125 : SoKovcri d" wvop-dcrQai, on TrpoTtpov tov f3a(n- 
 Xicog Tovg itt' a/covcif^ (p6v(ii Kpivoixtvovg l'ii,tTuZ,ovTog, 6 ApccKtov TrapfSuKS 
 To'ig t(ptTaig, ryv Kp'iaiv tftaipov cltto tov jiarriKEwg ■Koiohp.ivog. Comp. 
 my Diss, de jure magg. p. 62, sqq. 'E^et-jjc, i. q. ivpog ov i(piiTai, as dic- 
 tator, quia dicitur (Cic. de Rep. i. 40) ; culator, quia semper vocari potest 
 (Festus) — Platner, (Process und Klagen, i. ^. 27), and Miiller, (Prolegg. 
 §. 424), seem to me wrong in doubting that the establishment of the Epheta; 
 was due to Draco. 
 
 12) See at large, J. T, Krebsius (pras Fr. Menzio) de Ephetis Atheni- 
 ensium judicibus diss. (Lips. 1740.) H. F. Kayemann, de origine Ephe- 
 tarum et eorum judiciis, (Lovan. 1823.) — I'heir number, according to 
 Pollux, was 51; according to Suidas, 80; conf. Wachsm. i. 1. §. 244, 
 dpirjTii'Srjv a'lpiOkvTsg, {nrip v tTij ytyovoTtg kuI apiffra jSt/Stw/cevat 
 vir6\r]iliiv txovTtg. 
 
 13) Vid. Tittmann, §. 351 ; Meier und Schomann, att. Proc. j. 12—22; 
 also Wachsm. i. 1. ^. 246. — TpiaKocriwv apiaTivci]v SlkuZovtmv, is Plut- 
 arch's expression (V. Sol. 12); on the other hand, the Scholiast on 
 Aristoph. Eq. 443, brings the partisans of Cylon before the Areopagus; 
 Herod, v. 7 1 , calls the court oi TXpvTch'itg twi' l^avKpdpwv, oi irip tvtpov 
 tots Tag 'AQi]%'ag, whilst, on the other hand, 'I'hucyd. says, i. 126: ToTt 
 di Tu 7roXX« TtHv ttoXitikuii' oi h'Via iip^ovrtg iirpaaaov ; whence Ilar- 
 pocratio and others have confounded these several magistracies. Comp. 
 Bernard, 1. c. p. 36. 
 
 14) B. C. 612; conf. Meier de bonis damn. p. 4; Welcker, Prolegg. 
 ad Theogn. p. x. ; Siebel. ad Pausan. i. 28. 1. 
 
 15) Plut. V. Solon, c. 17 ; Cell. N. Att. xi. 18, etc. Comp. Plato's 
 maxim, de Legg. xii. 941. D. 
 
 16) See my Diss, de jure magg. p. 61. Draco was himself an archon 
 and of the Eupatridae. 
 
 17) 'Evayac Kni a\iT)\pioi, comp. the Commentt. on Thucyd. i. 126, 
 and Pausan. vii. 25. 1. — On the Alcmajonidx in general, see Boeckh. ad 
 Find. Pyth. vii. p. 300, sqq. 
 
 18) Plut. V. Solon, c. 12; Diogen. L. i. 110, and Ci>r. God. Grabener 
 de Epimenide Athenarum lustratore observationes anticjuaria;, Misn. (1742), 
 C. F. Heinrich's Epimenides aus Kreta (Lips. 1 801 ,) ^. 77 — 1 18 ; also Ast. 
 ad Plat, de Legg. p. 69.
 
 SECT. 104.] OF GREECE. 203 
 
 §. 104. Under these circumstances most of Draco's 
 laws soon fell into disuse ^ ; if Solon retained those re- 
 lating to homicide-, together with the court of the 
 Ephetae, so far as it took cognizance of them^, it clearly 
 was because Draco had, in such cases, only asserted 
 principles sanctioned by antiquity, religion, and cus- 
 tom*, and which continued unimpeached and unaltered 
 amid all subsequent revolutions. Thus the right and 
 duty of pursuing the manslayer was limited to the next 
 of kin^, and lapsed, whenever the avenger renounced 
 the execution of vengeance, or the deceased had him- 
 self forgiven the homicide before expiring ^ ; if how- 
 ever the perpetrator of the deed could not be taken, 
 the pursuer was allowed to seize some of his kinsmen 
 in his stead as hostages^ (avSpoX^^'/a). Death was the 
 penalty of murder ^ and the prosecutor was bound to 
 attend the execution^. If, however, the Ephetas, in 
 their court of the Palladium '^ decided that there had 
 been no malice prepense, the homicide was still obliged 
 to quit the country for a season, until he obtained 
 leave of the relations of the deceased to return " ; if, 
 during this interval, he committed a second offence, a 
 point on the ^^ coast was fixed, at which, standing in a 
 boat, which was not allowed to touch the shore, he 
 was examined by the Ephetae. Draco had awarded 
 death as the pimishment of adultery ^^, and also of 
 homicide even in self-defence'*. The Ephetse judged 
 all such cases at the Delphinium '^ ; they held a 
 fourth court to take cognizance of all cases of death 
 occasioned by inanimate objects, which were, on such 
 occasions, sent out of the country with legal for- 
 malities '^. 
 
 1) Gell. N. Att. xi. 13: Ejus igilurlef^es, quia videbatitiirimpeudioacei-bi- 
 ores, non decreto jussoque, sed tacito iliiteratoque Atheniensium consensu 
 oblilerata sunt, 
 
 2) Trt (poviKU, Pint. V. Solon, c. 17 ; .Elian. V. Hist. viii. 10. Conf. 
 Meurs. Them. Att. i. 15—20 ; S. Petiti legg. Att. vii. 1. p. 605—630, ed.
 
 204 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. v. 
 
 Wessel. ; Heffter's Athen. Gerichtsverfassungen, §. 133 — 146 ; Wachsm. 
 ii. 1. §. 268, sq. 
 
 3) On the Ephetae after the time of Solon see Matthias de iudiciis Athen. 
 i. pp. 149—158 ; HiiUinann's Staatsr. der Alterth. §. 388—391 ; Tittmann, 
 §. 222—224. 
 
 4) Antipho de caade Herod. 14 ; de Choreuta, c, 2 : virapxti fitv yap 
 aiiroig ap^niOTdroig livai iv ry yy ravry, iTrtira tovq avTOV£ aei Trepl 
 rwv avToiv, k. t. X. On the primitive law of homicide, see, in particular, 
 Wachsm. ii. 1. §. 60, and Plato de Legg. ix. pp. 865—874: coll. Pheed. 
 p. 114. B. — Hence particular interpreters of such laws, itr}yr}Tai, sec 
 Platon. Euthyphr. p. 4. with Stallbaum's note, p. 27, after Ruhnk. ad Tim. 
 p. 109 J also Meier de bonis, p. vii. and Heflfter, ^. 109, sq. 
 
 5) See Demosth. adv. Everg. et Mnesib. p. 1160.25. In the case of 
 freemen, the relatives, (/it£%pt avtilf/iaSiDv'l Dem. adv. Macart. p. 1069), 
 in the case of slaves, the owner. Pollux, viii. 1 18. 
 
 6) Demosth. adv. Pantaen. p. 983. 18 ; conf. Nausin. et Xenopith. p. 
 991. 2 : Ka\ tovQ' ovtu) to SiKaiov iv ■Kaaiv tcr%w£t, oicrrf, cLv ekivv tiq 
 a.Kov(jiov<p6i'ov, Kal (To^wf tTrtSti^ag fi>] KaOapbv, fitTci ravT aiSsffrjrca Kal 
 a<py, ovKiT iKJ^aXelv Kt'ipioc; tov avrov IcTiv ovSi yup, av 6 TraOujv avrbg 
 d<py TOV (p6vov, irplv TeXtvrrjcrai, tov SpdaavTa, ovStvi tuiv Xoittwv avy- 
 yivCov e^iffTiv tTre^di'ai. Reiske reads cKovaiov, comp. Hudtwalcker on 
 the AiaiTi)TaL, §. 166, sqq ; Meier de bonis damn. p. 22. 
 
 7) Demosth. adv. Aristocr. p. 647. 24: tm> tiq fSut'uf) QavaTi^ diro- 
 Gavy, VTTtp tovtov Toig irpo(jS]Kovan> tlvai Tag di>5po\r]ipiag, scog dv fi 
 Siicag TOV <p6vov vTr6<y\o)(nv ?/ Tovg dizoKTiivavTag tKCwar Tt]v Sk dvSpo- 
 \r)-^iav th'ai fi'f-XP'- Tpiijjv, ttXsov ^i jjti]. Compare Hiillmann's Staatsr. 
 der Alterth. §. 78 ; Meier and Schcimann, atlische Process, p. 278 — 280 j 
 Wachsm. ii. 1. $. 285, 286. 
 
 8) Demosth. adv. Mid. p. 528. 5 : oi (povixoi (vofioi) Tovg /xiv Ik irpo- 
 volag aTTOKTivvvvTag QavuTif) Kal duipvyiq. Kai Srijiivati twv ovtiov J^tj- 
 fiioiim, conf. Meier de bonis, p. 20. — Bekk. Anecdd. p. 194 : tdv ustoikov 
 Tig dnoKTiivy, <t>vy)jg jjiorov KaTtSiKa'CtTO, idv juEirot dcTov, OavaTog ■>) 
 Krjfiia. 
 
 9) Demosth. adv. Aristocr. p. 642, extr. : — t(^ Si tTriSeli' diSovra diKijv 
 i^taTiv, »)?' iTU^iv 6 vofMog, tov dXopTa, 
 
 10) On this point see Siebel. ad Phanod. Fragm. p. 11 ; Creuzer's Sym- 
 bol, ii. p. 690, sqq. ; and for a more particular account of the courts of the 
 Ephetae, Demosth. adv. Aristocr. p. 643 — 646 ; coll. Aristot. Pol. iv. 13. 
 2 ; Pausan. i. 28. 9-12 ; ^lian. Var. Hist. v. 15 ; Poll. viii. 118— 120 ; 
 conf. Sluiteri lectt. Andoc. pp. 131, sq. 
 
 11) "Ewg dv aiv'i(Tr}Tai Tiva (nel see Schiifer ad Dem. t. iv. p. 65} 
 TMV tv yfva TOV TreTToi'OoTog : conf. Demosth. adv. Macart. p. 1069.5; 
 and more in Matthia3, 1. c. pp. 169 — 171 ; INIiiller's Dorians, i. p. 351 — 
 354. 
 
 12) 'Ev^piaTTol OT^ptctTTvi; was this name derived from <pp(ap,puteal? 
 conf. Coel. Ilhodig. Lectt. antiqu. x. 17. 
 
 13) See, in particular, Lysias de ca^de Eratosthenis and 'J'aylor, Lectt. 
 Lysiacac, c. 11, pp. 3(i0 — 308, edit. Keisk. t. ii. ; conf. Herald. Obss. ad 
 jus A. et R. p. 357, sqq.; and on the punishment of the /loixoc in general, 
 see Meier and Sclibmann's att. Process und Klagen, §. 327 — 331.
 
 SECT. 105.] OF GREECE. 205 
 
 14) Compare Antiph. Tetral. iii., and the law quoted by Demosth. adv. 
 Aristocr. p. 637 : iav tiq cnroKreivy iv dOXoig cikwv, ?) tv 6^<^ Ka^EXwi/, 
 fi IV TZoXkfxij} dyvotjaac, r) tni Sai^apTi, ») tTri jUJjrpf, fi Irr dStX(py, f/ ini 
 Ovyarpi, r) ini TrnXXa/cy, i)v av t7r' tXevBspoiQ Tzaiaiv txy, Tovrwi' 'iviKci 
 fir/ (ptvyiiv KTiivai'Tct. — Apollod. ii. 4. 9: 'PaSafxavOvog vo/jloc, og dv 
 dfiivTjTat TOP j(eipwv dl'iKwv dp^avra, uQtfov tivai. 
 
 IS") Conf. Jac. H. Born, Di-s. epistol. de Delphinio Atheniensium tri- 
 bunali (Lips. 1735), and Taylor, 1. 1. c. i. p. 223, sq. — On the myths con- 
 nected with it, consult Midler's Dorians, i. p. 272. 
 
 16) 'Eai' X(9of ri S,v\ov f; ai^ripoQ i) n toiovtov ffiTreffov izardXy, Kai 
 Tov jAv paXorra ayvoy tiq, aiirb St il^y Kal ty7j to tov ^ovov tlpya- 
 (Tfiivoi', Demosth. adv. Aristocr. p. 645. 16; conf. ^schin. adv. Ctesiph. 
 c. 83, and Pausan. vi. 11. 2. 
 
 §. 105. It is not known with certainty that the 
 Ephetas held more than these four courts ; whenever 
 five ^ are mentioned, we must probably understand 
 the Areopagus- to be included^. The cognizance 
 taken by that court of all cases of maiming, arson, and 
 poisoning*, was certainly of the remotest antiquity^, 
 although the ancients themselves were not agreed 
 whether the Ephetae were entitled to sit there before 
 Solon's time, or whether the Areopagites did not even 
 then (as they afterwards certainly did) constitute a 
 distinct body^. However that may have been, the 
 proceedings in the courts of the Ephetag and in the 
 Areopagus seem to have been much the same at all 
 times, although we possess particulars only concerning 
 the Areopagus ^ In that court, as soon as the suit was 
 commenced before the king^, the defendant was inter- 
 dicted all places of public resort^; and three several 
 inquiries took place in the course of three successive 
 months ^^ ; the court sat in open air '^ ; the prosecutors 
 and witnesses asserted the truth of their statements by 
 the most solemn oaths, made over victims, and with 
 other ceremonies '- . Each party was allowed to speak 
 twice ^^; after the accuser had made his first address, 
 the defendant might still avoid punishment by self- 
 exile '* ; the sentence was regulated, not so nmch by
 
 206 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. v. 
 
 the legal proofs of the case, as by the moral conviction 
 of the judges '^. No mention occurs of appeal from 
 either the Areopagus or the Ephetae^^; the latter 
 however appear to have been subsequently excluded 
 from the Palladium and Delphinium, to make room 
 for popular courts '^ ; at all events their office ulti- 
 mately sank to a mere form ^^. 
 
 1) Poll. viii. 128: sStKaZov St role f-<p' a'ifiari di(i>KOfievoiQ tv toXq 
 tr'f.vTi SiKaaTijpioig. SoXoij/ S' avroig TrpoffKarsaTtjut rfiv e^ 'Apiiov 7ra- 
 yov /3ov\/;v. 
 
 2) For the spot where its sittings were held, see Herod, viii. 52 ; Paus. 
 i. 28. 5. 
 
 3) So Krebs, 1. c. p. 12 ; Miiller's Dorians, i. p. 352 ; Meier and Schom. 
 Att. Process, §. 17 ; Platner, Process, i. §. 19, sqq. — Wachsmuth, i. 1. 
 §. 243, suggests that it was in the harbour Zta, (Bekk. Anecdd. p. 311, 
 17 : tvTav9a Kpiverat 6 lir' aKOV(Ti(i> fiiv (povij) (jxvyojVjaiTiav Sk t'xwv i<p' 
 EKovniif} <p6vtj}'), which however was certainly the same with the one just 
 mentioned as meeting iv ^psarroX. 
 
 4) See the law (Solon's?) ap. Demosth. adv. Aristocr. p. 627. 20: 
 SiKciZeiv Si rrjv j3ov\7)v Tt'jv h' 'Apfiq) Tra-yy fovov Kal Tpavfiarog ^k 
 TvpovoiaQ Kai irypKcilaQ Koi (papfictKiov, edv tiq dvoKTeivy Soog, Conf. 
 Herald. 1. c. p. 341, sqq. ; Taylor, lectt. Lys. p. 312. Did it also take 
 cognizance of (iovXtvcngl See Harpocr. in v. and Forchhammer de Areo- 
 pago, p. 29, sqq., where however no notice has been taken of Demosth. 
 adv. Conon. p. 1264. 24. 
 
 5) Compare Meursii Areopagus (L. B. 1624), and the Diss, of A. Din- 
 ner (Norimb. 1622), of H. Staphorst (pries. J. M. Dilherr (.Ten. 1640) ; 
 (Diss. Acad. Norimb. 1652, t. ii. p. 284); of Schedius ( Wittenb. 1677, and 
 in Theod. Hasa3i and Conr. Ikenii Thes. nov. Theol.-Philol. t. ii., and by 
 Hoven, Hafn. 1708); and of J. C. Stellwag, de Areopago ex ultima anti- 
 quitate eruto (Jenae, 1827); also Humphr. Prideaux ad Marm. Oxon. pp. 
 108 — 115, and de Canaye, Recherches sur I'Ar^opage, in Mem.de I'Acad. 
 des Inscr. t. vii. p. 174, sqq. 
 
 6) Vid. Plut. Solon, c. 19 : oi jxev ovv vXtiffToi rriv t^ 'Aptiov Trdyov 
 (iov\i)v, uxTTTsp iipi]Tai, SoXwva ffvcrTt'iffatrQai (pant, Kai /xapTVpiiv av- 
 Tolg fidXiara Soku to p,r]Sap,ov rov ^puKovra Xiyiiv nr}S' bvofid^eiv 
 'ApuoTrayiTag, dXXd Toig 'E^lratf dti SiaXf^ytrrOai Trepi tuiv (jioviKoJv, 
 with which comp. Petit, ad legg. Att. iii. 2. p. 327, ed \Vessel. — Matthije 
 (de judiciis Ath. pp. 142 — 148) strenuously asserts the independent ex- 
 istence of the Areopagus before Solon's time ; but compare Meier, Rhein. 
 Mus. ii. §. 267. 
 
 7) On this subject in general, see Matthias, pp. 159 — 168 ; Wachsm. 
 ii. 1. §. 339, 340. The chief authorities are the two speeches of Antipho, 
 " De cajde Herodis" and " De Choreuta." 
 
 8) ' ATToy pd(pt(79ai Kal Tag KXijcrtig KaXtiaOai orrag tSti, Antiph. de 
 Chor. c. 38. 
 
 9) TTpnppTjfTtig, npoayopfviiv t'lpytrrOac TuJv vofiimov, conf. Ast. ad 
 I'lat. de Legg. p. 455 ; Meurs. Them. Att. i. 15
 
 SECT. 106.] OF GREECE. 207 
 
 10) UpoSiKaffUti, Antiph. de Chor. c. 42 ; Luzac Exercitt. academ. ad 
 loca veterum de vindicta divina (Lugd. Bat. 1792), p. 172. 
 
 11) Antiph. de caede Herod, c. II. Was it by night? See Wachsm. ii. 
 1. §. 191. — In later times however we find the Areopagus meeting also tu 
 pa(n\et({) <tto^, Demosth. adv. Aristog. p. 776. 25. 
 
 12) Demosth. adv. Aristocr. p. 642 ; conf. adv. Everg. et IMnesib. p. 
 1160. 25 ; adv. Near. p. 1348. 15; ^schin. de Falsa Legat. c. 24. 
 
 13) Compare Antipho's Tetralogy. — On the \i9oi apyvpov, u/3pfwc and 
 avaiSiiuQ, see Barnes, ad. Eurip. Iphig. Taur. v. 962. 
 
 14) Demosth. adv. Aristocr. p. 643. 5 : dpaaKd<:^eiv, conf. Taylor, 
 Lectt. Lys. p. 318. 
 
 15) jEschin. adv. Timarch. c. 37 : ov yap sk tov Xoyov fiSvov ovdi 
 Ik tCjv fiapTvpiwi', aW t^ u)v avTol i^nraKaai Kai avi'irram, Tt)v \l/ij(pov 
 ^'epovffi. On the justice, for which it was distinguished, see Demosth. 1. c. : 
 
 ivTUvOol pOVOV OVCttg IZWTVOTt o'vTt (ptVyiOV ClXoV^, OVTt llWKtiJr 7'irri]9ti£ 
 
 t^{]\tyS,(v, wc ASIkioq iSiKciaQi] ra KpiQivra. Lycurg. adv. Leocr. c. 4 : — 
 wffrt Kai n-ap' avroig opoXoyilaOai roig aXiOKopEVQiq SiKaiav noitlaOai 
 rrjv Kpimv. Aristid. Panath. p. 171, Dind. 
 
 16) Is Wachsmuth, ii. 1. §. 348, right in conjecturing that suits might 
 be instituted for nullity of judgment in cases they had decided! The sub- 
 ject of the accountability of the Areopagus (^schin. adv. Ctesiph. c. 6) 
 does not come in here. See de jure magg. p. 48. 
 
 17) As Schomann (de sortit. judd. p. 33), Heffter (§. 48), and Tlatner 
 (Proc. i. §. 68), rightly conclude from Isocr. adv. Callim. p. 910, and De- 
 mosth. adv. Neaer. p. 1348. 22, and which Forchhammer (de Areopago, p. 
 35) ought not to have disputed. On the pretended limitations of the Are- 
 opagus, see below, §. 109. nn. 5, 6. 
 
 18) Poll. viii. 125: Kara piKpbv Sk KartytXciaQt] to tCjv 'E<ptT(!iv Si- 
 Kaa-rfipiov. 
 
 PART III. 
 
 From Solon to Aristides. 
 
 §. 106. The factions, to allay the reviving animosities 
 of which was Solon's^ immediate object, had, at that 
 time, formed parties corresponding to the geographical 
 division of the country^, which we have already ad- 
 verted to; the Pediaii, or inhabitants of the lowlands, 
 insisted on a strict oligarchy; the Parali, on the coast, 
 who, did we not find the Alcmaeonid Megacles at their 
 head, might be considered the wealthier portion of the 
 people, wished for a mixed constitution ; but the Dia-
 
 208 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. v. 
 
 crii or Hyperacrii, formed the great majority, who, in 
 their impoverished^ state, looked for rehef only from 
 a total revolution. Solon might, had he so chosen, have 
 made himself tyrant ^ hy heading this populace ; but 
 he preferred acting as mediator, and with this view 
 caused himself to he elected archon B. C. 594^, as being 
 an Evipatrid of the house (yevot;) of Codrus. His first 
 steps were the famous a-eia-dxOeiu'', or abolition of in- 
 terest, which relieved the poorer classes from part of 
 their oppressive debts without encroaching too far on 
 the legal and existing rights of others ; and a lower- 
 ing of the standard of the currency, thereby increasing 
 the value of the hard coin in hand^ without altering 
 the amount of existing bonds and notes. A total 
 abolition is not to be thought of ^; but it seems cer- 
 tain that he annulled all mortgages, and fully rein- 
 stated every landowner in his property^. He also 
 abolished servitude for debt ^'^, at the same time liber- 
 ating all who had fallen victims to the system " ; and 
 in particular passed an act of amnesty in favour of all 
 those who, without being actually criminal, had suf- 
 fered from the harshness of the penal code which had 
 lately been in force ^2. 
 
 1) See, on this subject in general, Plut. and Diog. Laert., Vitt. Sol. i. 45 — 
 67; of moderns, see in particular, Meursii Solon (Hafn. 1632); God. 
 Schmidius de Solone legislatore (Lips. 1688) ; Jo. Ft. Mentz, de Solonis 
 legg. (Lips. 1701) ; Gaudin in Mem. de I'lnst. Sc. Mor. et Pol. t. v. pp. 
 43—52. 
 
 2) Vid. riut. Solon, c. 13, coll. Herod, i. 59, et sup. §. 92, n. 11. 
 
 3) Plut. ibid.; conf. §. 101, n. 9. 
 
 4) Plut. c. 14 ; vid. sup. §. 63, n. 4. sqq. 
 
 5) 01. xlvi. 3 ; see Diog. Laaert. i. 62, and more in Clinton, Fast. Hell, 
 ii. p. 298. 
 
 6) Vid. Plut. c. 15, et plur. ap. Menag. ad Diogen. i. 45 ; Salmas. de 
 modo usur. c. 17, p. 750, sqq.; Wachsm. i. 1. §. 249. 
 
 7) So that one hundred drachmae of the old coinage equalled one hun- 
 dred and thirty-eight of tlie new ; and what had been worth seventy-three 
 now rose to the value of one hundred. See Bbckh's Publ. QEcon. Ath. i. 
 p. 194.
 
 SECT. 107.] OF GREECE. 20!) 
 
 8) Most Greek writers, and many moderns, take (TtLffa\9tia to be a 
 mere euphemism or Atticism for ^pf^J' c'TTOKOTn): comp. C. L. Wilpert, 
 prses. Schlager, de debitore obaerato (Helmstadt, 1741), p. 53 : qutei'idim 
 iiempe eit, ntrum ipsa debita obecnitis remherit Solon, an vera iisurarum tan- 
 turn maderatione ptebem sublevarit. Prius affirmant D'wnys. Hal. v. 65 ; 
 Dio Chrijsost. ixii. p. 331. A., Herucl. Pont, c. 1, alii ; contradicunt An- 
 drolion apnd Pint. I.e., et Etymolcg. M., sed hos in errore versari ostendit fac- 
 tum a Pnltarclio proditnm, etc. Comp. P. Chr. G. Andrea; de Solonis legum 
 erga debitores lenitate (Wittenb. 1812), (in Beck's Actt. Sem. Lips. ii. p, 
 470, sqq.) liut see Plat, de Legg. iii. p. 684. D, and the judges' oath in 
 Demosth. adv. Timocr. p. 746. 24, to which Wachsm. rightly refers. 
 
 9) Plut. ibid. : ffe/xvin'STai yap SoXwr iv tovtoiq on rrjg rt Trpov- 
 TTOKUiikvitg yriQ 'SpoVQ ch'elXe Travraxri Tre-mjyorag, TrpixrQtv ci ?ov\iv- 
 ovaa vvv tXivOepa (conf. Solon. C'arm. qua; supersunt, ed Nic. Bachius, 
 Bonn. 1825, p. 104), whereby we are not by any means to imagine a yr/c 
 dvaSafffiog. Concerning the opot set up on mortgaged lands, see Salmas. de 
 modo usur. c. 15 ; Herald. Obss. ad J. A. et K. p. 216, and the authori- 
 ties cited, ap. Taylor ad Demosth. adv. Aristocr. t. iv. p. 358, Scha;feri ; 
 also Bockb, Publ. CEcon. Ath. i. p. 172 ; Ind. lectt. Berol. a;st. 1822 ; and 
 ad C. Inscr. i. p. 485. 
 
 10) UpoQ TO XoiTTot' tTTi TotQ aijjfiafn iii]civa cavei'^tiv, Plut. 1. c. ; 
 conf. Diodor. i. 79, on Bocchoris, and Niebuhr, i. p. 560, sqq., on the 
 Roman nexum ; which, according to Salmasius, Diss. INIisc. p. 312 (though 
 he says otherwise, de modo usur. p. 772), was introduced at Ivome from 
 Solon's system. Such is also the opinion of Barlaeus, ad Lucian. Tim. p. 
 150, and Wilpert, 1. c. pp. 53 — 59, who thus renders Plutarch's words : 
 " non licuisse ea conditione argentum concredere, itt debitor pro focnore mer- 
 cenariam prasttet operam ;" but see, on the other side of the question. He- 
 rald. 1. c. p. 286 ; Andreas ap. Beck, 1. c. p. 472; ^leier de bonis damn. 
 p. 27. — On the other hand Solon set no limitation to compound interest. 
 TO apyi'ipiov GTaaijiov tivai t<p' ocrov dp [SovXrjTai 6 davti^wv, Lysias adv. 
 Theomnest. c. 18. 
 
 11) Plut. ibid. 
 
 12) Plut. c. 19 : aTiuwv cxroi aTifioi ifaav, nplv f\ 'S,6Xijj%>a ap^ai, 
 vXf/v '6(701 i% ' Aptiov Tzayov i] tic tiov 'E^tToii' >] iK Tlpvraviiov kutuSi- 
 KaaGivng vtto twv (iaaiXewv Itti <j>6v<iJ fj rftpayaimv i] Tvpai'i'i^i fcpvyov: 
 conf. Platner's att. Process, u. Klagen, i. ^. 15 ; Meier and Schom. §. 21. 
 
 §. 107. After these preparatory measures, Solon pro- 
 ceeded to a temperate execution of Draco's design of 
 setting bounds to the caprice of judges by written en- 
 actments ^ ; but instead of confining himself, as that 
 statesman had done, to the framing a number of un- 
 connected and inadequate statutes, he drew up a com- 
 prehensive code of laws bearing upon all the relations 
 of public and private life ^, and which, without losing 
 sight of the fundamentals of discipline and morals ^, 
 
 E e
 
 210 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. v. 
 
 burst the bands which had up to that moment kept 
 the greater part of the Athenian people in a state of 
 pupillage, political and legal. Interwoven as his sys- 
 tem was with the interests of the community at large, 
 it could seem secure only under its protection ; and 
 thus Solon made the first decisive step towards the 
 democracy, by extending to all the citizens the right 
 of sitting in the courts and taking part in the public 
 assemblies * ; originally indeed only for the purpose of 
 electing magistrates, and controlling them by way of 
 last resorts It is certain, from Plutarch's expressions, 
 that the judicial powers of the people were, at first, 
 limited^ to the hearing appeals and cases of great 
 difficulty ; nor was it till afterwards, when most of the 
 public offices had ceased to be elective, that the ar- 
 chons and other magistrates sank from their indepen- 
 dent character of -judges to be mere presidents in the 
 popular courts, charged with framing and executing 
 their verdicts. 
 
 1) "A^ovtc or Kvpj3(is, comp. Plut. Solon, c. 25, and the commentt. on 
 Aristoph. Av. 1360, with the authorities quoted in Petit. Legg. Att. p. 178, 
 Neumann ad Aristot. Fragm. p. 84, and Wachsra. i. 1. §. 266. 
 
 2) Compare on this subject in general, Pand. Prateji Jurisprudentia 
 vetus (Lugdun. 1559); J. JMeursii Themis Attica (Traj. 1685); Sam. 
 Petiti leges Atticas (Paris. 1635), re-edited, cum Animadverss. Jac. Pal- 
 merii a Grentemesnil, A. M. Salvinii, C. A. Duckeri et P. Wesselingii, 
 in lleineccii Jurisprudentia Pomana et Attica, t. iii. (Lugdun. Bat. 
 1741) ; Potter, lib.i. c.26, who has borrowed from him ; Pastorct, Ilist.de 
 la legisl. t. vii. ; and, for a brief account, Wachsm. ii. 1. §. 198 — 238. — 
 According to Luzac, Lectt. Att. p. 59, there is in the library at Leiden a 
 manuscript work by J. J. Scaliger, entitled, Pandectes legum Atticarum. 
 Consult also the list of lost or imperfect collections of Athenian laws, in 
 Taylor, Lect. Lysiacc. p.291,sq., who himself left one incomplete. Com- 
 pare C. G. Richter, Spec, animadverss. de scriptoribus juris Attici ad Fa- 
 bricii Bibl. gr. (Lips. 1791); and Hudtwalcker iiber die Diiiteten, p. vii. 
 sqq. — The writings of the two opponents of CI. Salmasius and Des. He- 
 raldus, namely, the Dissertatio de usuris (Lugd. Bat. 1638), and de modo 
 usurarum (Lugd. Bat. 1645), as well as the Observationes et eniendationes 
 (Paris. 1G49), and particularly the reply to it, JMiscellai Defensiones pro 
 CI. Salmasio (1639), belong, in part at least, to this place. I'he last is to 
 be found in Otto's Thesaurus juris, civil, t. ii. p. 1313 — 1386, and has 
 been triumphantly answered by the same writer in his Observationes 
 (Animadversiones) ad Jus Att. et Rom., in quibus CI. Salm. Misc. De- 
 fens, ejusque specimen expenduntur (Paris. 1650.) The work entitled,
 
 SECT. 108.] OF GREECE. 211 
 
 Ant. Thysii Collatio legg. Atticarum et Romanarum, in Gron. Thes. v. p. 
 1373 — 1396, although of interest respecting the historical connection be- 
 tween the Greek laws and those of the XII. Tables, is of little importance. 
 
 3) See Wachsm. ii. 2. §. 15. 
 
 4) 'Sv}>(KK\7](na^Eiv Kal hKaK,Hi', Plut. Vit. Solon, c. 18 ; conf. Plat, 
 de Legg. vi. p. 768. 13. : 6 yap ciKoivdjvijTOC ojv t^ovaiag rov ffvvSiKa^eiv 
 iiytirai to Trapc'nrav tTjc TruXutig ju>) fikroxog dvai, 
 
 5) Aristot. Pol. ii. 9. 4: tTrit 'SloXojv yt toiKi Ti]V dvayKaiordTtjv 
 aTToh^ovai Tij) (i]mi) Sivaiiiv, to rag apxiic aiptiaGca Kal tvQvviiv /.ajSt 
 yap rovTwv KvpiOQ uiv 6 crifwc 5oS\oc dv t'lT] Kal TroXfjutof. Conf. iii. 6, 
 7, et Isocr. Panath. p. 626: i^irids-TroT dv ytvkffOai Sj}i.ioKpariav dXtjOts- 
 rkpav TviQ Twv fxiv ToiovTwi' ■trpayj.uiTtiCjv uTikiiav r(^ ^>'lfi<{> SiSovarjQ, 
 Toil dt rag dpxdg KaTadTijaai Kal Siktiv \af3Hv Trapd twv i^afiapTavdv- 
 rwv Kvpiov Tzoiovat]Q. See above, §. 67. n. 5; and my Diss, de jure 
 Magg. p. 3. 
 
 6) Plut, Solon, c. 18 : . . . o kut dpxdq fiiv ovSkv, vcrTepov ^« Tranfik- 
 yiOiQ t(pdi'7f Tu yap irKiiaTa twv dia(p6pwv ivsTvnrTev elg Tovg SiKdarag. 
 Kal yap offa ralg dpxalg tTa^E Kpivsiv, Ofioiwg Kal vspl tKiivwv tig to 
 SiKaaT-qpiov l(pk(nig tC<WKt Tolg fiovKofx'ivoig. AkytTai Sk Kal Tovg v6p.ovg 
 daa<pi(TTtpov ypd\pag Kal TroWdg dvTiXijtpeig ixovTag av^ljaai ttjv twv 
 SiKaaTrjpid}}' iV^i'v fi)) ^vvnp.i\>ovg yap virb twv vofiwv SiaXnOfjvai irepl 
 wv SufepuvTO (rvvtjiaivsv dil Si7a9ai. SiKaarwv Kal irdv dytiv njU0i(T/3)j- 
 TJjjiirt TTpog tKtivov^, TWV I'o/tojj' TpoTvov Tivd KvpitiKTovTag. Heft'ter, ^. 
 288, and Plainer, Beitr. ^. 59, Proc. u. Klagen, i. ^. 23, are wrong in li- 
 miting the functions of the archons, so early as this, to the mere dvdKpiaig, 
 
 §. 108. The same observation is applicable to the 
 ordinary affairs of the administration, which were ma- 
 naged by a senate ^ of four hundred members, selected 
 from the four Ionic tribes, and who had attained at 
 least their thirtieth year 2. Although, strictly speak- 
 ing, it was only an annual committee of the people, 
 still it appears to have been so far modified, by the 
 exclusion of the very lowest orders, as to have checked, 
 for a time, the tendency to pure democracy, even in 
 the general assemblies, which were held on its sum- 
 mons and vinder its superintendence^. But even in 
 this instance, Solon broke down the defences of the 
 old aristocracy, by substituting for birth, the standard 
 of wealth and the amount of contributions to the state 
 burdens *. With this view he divided the whole body 
 of citizens into four property classes, WXij or Ti/x-^'/^aTa, 
 called severally Pentacosiomedimni, Knights, Zeugitae,
 
 212 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. y. 
 
 andTlietes*, whose estates severally produced to them 
 incomes of above five hundred, or more than three 
 hundred, and above, or less than, one hundred and 
 fifty ^ medmini of dry, or metretes of liquid, produced 
 Hence in Solon's time, the minimum assessment^ of 
 the first class amounted to a talent, of the second, to 
 three thousand drachmae ; of the third, to one thousand; 
 the fourth class was not required to contribute to the 
 wants of the state ^^, being excluded, in turn, from all 
 offices and posts of honour, as well as exempt from 
 military service ^^, except as light armed troops in 
 cases of great emergency. In after times they were 
 required to serve at sea ^^. 
 
 1) Plut. Vit. Solon, c. 19: dtvrkpav TrpocTKarivcifit (iovXijv, cnrb (pv- 
 XijQ (KctaTrig, rsTTopoiv ovaSjv, iKarbv avdpag ETriXt^dfievoQ, ovg irpo- 
 (iovXtvdv iTa^e rov Sfji-iov Kal iJ.T]Stv i^v cnrpojiovXivrov tig tKKXrioiav 
 flfffeptaOai. 
 
 2) Xen. Mem. Socr. i. 2. 35. 
 
 3) For a more particular account of the constitution of the council, see 
 below, ch. vi. pt. 2. I'he form given it by Solon underwent many modifica- 
 tions. Whether its members were chosen airo Kvcifiov, by lot, as Wachs- 
 muth has, to say the least, too confidently asserted, cannot, on that account, 
 be positively ascertained ; Aristotle's testimony, Polit. ii. 9, 2, that Solon did 
 not abolish tt/i' tCjv cipxiov a"ipi(nv, seems to indicate election by open vote. 
 If we do not include tlie senate among the apxal (comp. my Diss, de jure 
 magg. pp. 34 — 36) the exclusion of the Theles, which even Tittmann has 
 in fact called in question, (pp. 240 and 653) cannot be proved. 
 
 4) Creating consequently a timocracy or TroXirei'a, (see above, §. 59, 
 n. 8 ; §. 67, n. 1 ; and Luzac's work there quoted; also Platner's i5eitr. 
 §. 58, sqq. ; Hiillmann's Staatsr. d. Alt. ^. 104; 'littniann, $. 649—658 ; 
 Wachsm. i. 1. $. 255, sqq. — But are we to ascribe to him also the prohibi- 
 tion in Aristot. Polit. ii. 4. 4 : KrdaQai yr]v OTroarjv civ (5ovXr]rai rig 1 
 
 5) Vid. Plut. Solon, c. 18 : Pollux, viii. 130, et plur. ap. Bbckh, Publ. 
 (Econ. Ath. ii. p. 272. 
 
 6) Thus Boeckh, ubi sup. But writers give 200 as the amount. 
 
 7) On these measures see the authorities quoted above, §. 1. n. 4 ; 
 Wachsm. ii. 1 . ^. 77 ; and on their proportionate value in money, Boeckh. i. 
 p. 127, sqq. It must suffice heie to remark, that if not their very invention, 
 at least their regulation was due to Solon ; comp. the decree of Tisainenus, 
 ap. Andoc. de Myst. $. 83 : vofioig ci ;^p»}o■(Ja^ rolg l^oXioi'og Kal fiirpoig 
 Kai (TTciBfiolg. 
 
 8) Thus Boeckh, ii. p. 261, computes the aviiiXi(TKOv tg to crfiiomov 
 of J'ollux. lUillmann, in his Urspriinge der Besteuerung (Colin, 1818), 
 p. 33, is wrong in differing from him ; compare Gbttling, in the Hermes, 
 xxiii, «. 121.
 
 SECT. 109.] OF GREECE. 213 
 
 9) Pollux, 1. c. : oi ?£ TO QtjTiKov (riKovvrto) ovSefilav apxfiv ijpxov 
 ovo avqXtaKov ovliv. On Oijtikvv reXilv, see Bockh, ii. p. 2fi7, and Gott- 
 ling (against Hiillmann), pp. 92, 93 ; compare on this point in general, 
 Ast. ad Plat, de Legg. p. 523 ; Krabinger on Synesius, p. 246 ; Grauert 
 ad Aristid. Decl. Lept. p. 105 ; Wachsm. i.\.§, 324—327. 
 
 10) Aristot. Polit. ii. 9. 4 : raQ ct cipxo-Q tK to>v yvwpiiiojv Kai rwv 
 tvTTopu)!' KciriffTTjne TTciffaQ, iK rijjv TTtt'TaKOffiojitcifivuiv Kai 'CtvyirHiv Kai 
 
 Tp'lTOV TiXoVQ TIJQ KaXoVflhnjQ tTTTTddoQ, TO ?£ TlTapTOV GtJTIKOV, olf Ol»- 
 
 ff/aae apxijs ft^errjv. Conf. Plut. Vit. Solon, c. 18. 
 
 11) 'Ek KaTaXoyov, like the others ; see above, §. 67. n. 2 ; on the ser- 
 vice among the knights, also §. 57. n. 2, and, in particular, Larcher, de 
 Tordre equestre chez les Atheniens, in IM6m.de I'Acad deslnscr. xiviii.p, 
 83—96; also Petit, viii. 1. p. 657, sqq.; Tittmann, $. 35, 36. 
 
 12) See Aristophanes, ap. Harpocr. in v. QiiTig, and more in Tittmann, 
 §. 655. The higher classes served as marines (sTri^arai) only on extra- 
 ordinary occasions, Thucyd. viii. 24, coll. iii. 16. Compare the vavTiKog 
 ox^oC) above, §. 61. n. 7. 
 
 §. 109. Finally, two of the most important posts re- 
 mained in the sole possession of the Pentacosiome- 
 dimni, even after Solon's legislation ; namely, the ar- 
 chonship^ and the court of the Areopagus^, inasmuch 
 as this was composed of ex-archons who had filled 
 their office blamelessly. We have already spoken of 
 the obscurity that exists concerning the origin of this 
 institution ; but the constitution and form in which it 
 appears in history^ is certainly not more ancient than 
 the time of Solon, though he certainly appears to have 
 availed himself of the sanctity already attached to 
 the name and place to ensure to it that influence and 
 inviolability which were essential to the attainment 
 of its chief object, the maintenance, namely, of his 
 laws*. Its original right of judging all cases of homi- 
 cide continued, though evidently the least important 
 part of its duties, since when Ephialtes ^ had deprived 
 it of all but that^, the Areopagus was thought to be 
 annihilated. It was not restored to its dignity of 
 guardian of the laws, till the fall of the Thirty Ty- 
 rants''. Its office as such, was, in principle, directly op- 
 posed to an absolute democracy, and must have appear- 
 ed the more formidable to the partizans of that form,
 
 214 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap, v, 
 
 from the indefinite and arbitrary nature of the merely 
 moral power ^ on which its authority was founded, and 
 which rendered it impracticable clearly to define the 
 extent of its influence. In later times it is found par- 
 ticularly active as a censorship of morals, and in seve- 
 ral respects may be viewed as a superior court of 
 police^, making it its business to direct public atten- 
 tion to men who might endanger the state ^^, though 
 its own power to inflict punishment in such cases was 
 very limited. 
 
 1) Plut. Vit. Aristid. c. 1. 
 
 2) Conf. Meurs. Areop. c. 5 ; Bernard de Archout. p. 56, sqq. One of 
 the chief authorities is found in Arguin. Demosth. adv. Androt. p. 588 : 
 ticji ^'i TovTwv Stacpopal rpfic' Kai Trpt'orr} tart to ttjv twv $ rd Sr]fi6<na 
 vpayjxaTa SioiKeiv, rrjv 5e kv Apei'y nciytf) tu <poviKa fxovoV ti Ss tic 
 fiTTOi, on Kai a'vTtj Srjfioaia SupKei, Xtyofiev on i)viKa ixeyiaTt] avdyKt} 
 iytyviTo, Tore Trtpl dtmoffiuv avvi'iytro. Aivrtpa Siafopa, on jj fitv 
 Tuiv <I> apiOfii^ vvoTr'nrrei wpifffi'ivtii, i] 5s dopi(fT({)' cjg yap nvec rdv 
 prfTopiov X'syovffi, Kar' iroQ oi ivv'ta dp\ovr(Q avry TrpofferiOivro, mq Ss 
 Tii'tg, on ot £? ^lovov Qtajiodkrai (comp. Demosth. adv. Timocr. p. 707, 5 ; 
 adv. Aristog. i. p. 802. 6, etc., though his name sometimes denotes archons 
 in general ; see Meier de bonis, p. 43 ; Bernard, 1. c. p. 89 ; Wachsm. i. 
 
 1. $. 263) Kai ti diKaiiog w(p6t]<rav dp^avrtg, TrpoatriQivro ry l3ov- 
 
 \y ru)v 'ApsioTrayiTwt'' Kai Sid tovto ov% virEnnrroi' dpiQfi(^' ti Ss fir/, 
 i^ejidWovTO. Tpirrj Siaipopd, on i) jutr rwr <J> Kar Iviavrbv SitSkxiro, 
 t] dk rojv ' ApnoTrayiroJV »;r dSidSoxoC tl fxt) yap tiq ijiiapri jusyaXtof, 
 ovK fXifiaWero. — As to their number, I need here only remark, that Plat. 
 Apol. Socr. p. 36. A, and Diogen. L. ii. 41, on which Canaye founds his 
 argument (R^cherches sur I'Areopage in Mem. de 1' Acad, des Inscr. vii. p. 
 198, sqq.) do not bear on this point ; conf. Freret, ibid. t. xlvii. p. 263, 
 sq. Tittmann, $. 252, reckons that they were about ninety in number. 
 
 3) Matthiaj de judiciis, p. 148 : " in qutestione de Areopago diligenter 
 distiiigueiidum, quid ad eum tanquam judicium, quid ad eundein tanquam 
 senatum pertineat." 
 
 4) Plut. Solon, c. 19 : rr/v Se dvo) ^ov\i)v sTriffKOTrov Travroiv Kai (pi- 
 XaKa tCjv vojkov iKd9i(Ttv,oi6p.fvog i-n-i Svai j^ovXalg wsTTtp dyKvpaig bp- 
 fiovaav rjrrov iv adXq) rijv ttoXiv tcjtaQui Kai pdXXov drptfiovvra rbv 
 Srjixov irap'ttuv. Conf. Isocratis Areopagiticus, cum Commentar. J. T. 
 Bergmann (Lugd. Bat. 1819), and Wichers van Swinderin Conim. de Se- 
 natus Areopagitici auctoritate, in Ann. Academ. Groningensis, a. 1818 — 19; 
 also Hiillmann's Staatsr. d. Alt. §. 177 — 185 ; Wachsm. i. 1. §. 264. 
 
 5) Aristot. Polit. ii. 9. 3 : rt)v iv ' Apiiq) irdyip ^ovXrjv 'E^iaXri/e eko- 
 Xov(T£ Kai Htpi/cXfjc; conf. Diodor. xi. 77 : d[xn 5k rovroig Trparrofikvoig 
 (01. Ixxx. 1, i.e. 460, B. C.) Iv fikr ralg ' Kdi]vaig 'Vl(pidXri]g b ^ijxiot'iSov, 
 ctiftayioybg lov Kai rb irXiiOog vapo'^iJvag Kara rwv ' Xptioirayiriov, 
 tTTiint rbv 5fjpo7' ■<lir](pi(Tij,acn fituoaai Tt)v tS, 'Apdov irdyov f^ovXifi' Kai 
 rd Ttdrpia Kai iripifiotjra v6}ii}ia KaraXvrrai. Plut. Vit. Pericl, c.9: 5ib 
 Kai pdXXov laxvTar b UepiKXfjg fv nf) Sr}p'{> KarKTraniati rfiv ^ovXffv,
 
 SECT. 110.] OF GREECE. 215 
 
 uart Tt]v [ikv a(paipe6TJvai tclq irKiiffTag Kpicreig (Aristot. Polit. iv. 11. 2) 
 ^i' 'EipidXTtjv, K. r. \. vid. plur. ap. jNIeurs. Areop. c. 9. extr.; Forchham- 
 mer de Areopago, pp. 12 — 14 ; Wachsm. i. 2. §. 60. 
 
 6) See Demosth. adv. Aristocr. p. 642: rovro [lovov to hKaaTi'jpiov 
 ovx' TvpavvoQ, oi)K oXiyapx'ct, ov C)]i.ioKpaTui rag (poviKUQ I'lKaq dftXea- 
 6ai TiToXi-iTjKiv, K. T. X., and Lex. Rhetor, appended to Porson's Photius, 
 p. 585, edit. Lips. : Kcirt<Trd9r]aav, (ol vofio(pvXaKtg) wg ^iXoxopog, ots 
 'E^taXrjjc fiuva KarsXint ry t^'Aptiov Tidyov fiovXij rd virip roii ffuijia- 
 rog. This last authority was first adduced by Forchhammer, in the Allge- 
 meine Schulzeitung for 1830, No. 83 ; the authority of the first is discre- 
 dited by Schomann (att. Proc. §. 143), and Boeckh (in the Index lectt. 
 Berol. hib. 1826 — 27 ; and in Seebode's Archiv. fur Philol. i. 5. p. 
 135, sqq.), appealing chiefly to Lysias de caede Eratosth. c. 30 : tiJ) fi- 
 KaaTr)p'i<f) r<p iE, 'Aptiov Trdyov, (,5 Kai irdrpiov tan Kai if' i'^iwv aTTo^e- 
 Sorai Tov (povov Tag SiKug diKa^eiv ; Boeckh however, following Andoc. 
 de Myster. §. 78, asserts that the right of judging cases of homicide 
 was recovered between Olymp. Ixxxviii. and Olymp. xcii. ; but Scho- 
 mann maintains that it was not before Olymp. xciv. 1, and that till then 
 Heliasts sat in the Areopagus. This opinion has been lately defended by 
 Meier, in the Rhein. Mus. ii. pp.265 — 279, and assailed by Boeckh in the 
 Index lectt. 1828 — 29, supported by Voemel in the Allg. Schulz. 1829, 
 No. 143. On the other hand, see the authority of Demosthenes defended 
 in Platner, Proc. u. Klagen, i. p. xxi (an appendix to p. 27), and by P.G. 
 Forchhammer, de Areopago non piivato per Ephialtem homicidii judiciis 
 contra Boeckhium disputatio (Kil. 1828), with the criticisms in support of 
 the same by Schoemann himself, in the Berl. Jahrb. fur. wiss. Kritik. 1829, 
 p. 278, and by myself in the Heidelb. Jahrb. 1830, No. 44 ; also the an- 
 notations on the passage quoted above from Lysias, by G. Hermann, in 
 his Diss, de Hyperbole (Lips. 1829), pp. 17—19. 
 
 7) Andoc. de INIyster. ^. 84, from the decree of Tisamenus : tTriicuv Sk 
 
 TtQixXTlV 01 VOfiOl, tTTllltXiiaOlO TJ j3ovXt) t) l^ ' Apt'lOV TTUyOV TWV VUfXdJV, 
 
 OTTcjg dv al dpj(^ai Tolg Ktiftsvoig vofioig ;^ptDvrat ; conf. Boeckh ad C. 
 Inscr. i. p. 114. 
 
 8) Consult here in particular, the Dissertation by C. Schwab : num 
 quod Areopagus in plebiscita aut cofirmanda aut rejicienda jus exercuerit 
 legitimum? (Stuttg. 1818^ ; also Pastoret, Hist, de Legisl. vi. pp. 355 — 
 383. 
 
 9) Censorship of luxury and morals (Athen. iv. 65 ; vi. 46); superin- 
 tendence of the public buildings and public health, etc. ; conf. Tittmann, 
 j. 255, 256, and in particular, Schubert de ^Edil. pp. 65 — 75. 
 
 10) 'ATTofdrreig, see for instance, Dinarchi Oratio adv. Demosth. ; conf. 
 Tittmann, ^. 209, and in particular, Platner's Proc. u. Klagen, i. §. 27 — 
 37. But J^schin. adv. Timarch. c. 34; ovre KUTrjyopovfitv ovrt dnoXo- 
 yovfitOa, oil yap t'jfiiv TtaTptov iffri. 
 
 11) Demosth. adv. Xeaer. p. 1372: i^i]piov tov ^toy'ivr)v oaa Kvpici 
 iffTiv, h' dTroppt)T<i) ct Krti fitTa KocriaoTiirog' ov ydp avTOKpdropkg tlmv 
 o)g dv j3ot>\(ot'TaL ' ABijvaiwv tivu KoXdaai. It seems that such power 
 was extraordinary, and only occasionally exercised by virtue of a decree of 
 the people. Conf. Dinarch. adv. Dem. c. 62. 
 
 §. 110. But however great and permanent the ser- 
 vices Solon rendered his native city as a legislator, his
 
 216 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. v. 
 
 enactments, in consequence perhaps of the vei'y spirit 
 of moderation which pervaded them^, did not, at first, 
 serve even to maintain peace and union during his ab- 
 sence ; and the usurpation of absohite power by Pisis- 
 tratus, B. C. 560, supported by the Demos ^, proved 
 fortunate at that juncture of affairs, inasmuch as 
 it prevented a renewal of the contests with the oH- 
 garchical party. It is true that the term tyrant, in the 
 full sense which it bore among the Greeks, may well be 
 applied 3 to Pisistratus, after he had regained, by force 
 of arms, his twice shattered throne, and secured it to 
 his sons after him ; but the laws and constitution were 
 never better maintained * than under their sway, and 
 history abounds with proofs of their mildness and con- 
 cern for the common weal. It was not till the incon- 
 tinence of Hipparchus had occasioned the deed of 
 Harmodius and Aristogiton^, that Hippias, excited, by 
 severity, the hatred which brought on his ruin '' ; al- 
 though, strictly speaking, it was the Alcmaeonidae who 
 expelled him by means of Delphian gold and Spartan 
 arms, B. C. 510. This success of the oligarchical 
 party, and their consequent reinstatement in power, 
 could not however ensure their superiority; the people 
 were on the alert, and the dissensions of their antago- 
 nists gave them a new leader in the person of Clis- 
 thenes^, whose decisive measures soon perfectly de- 
 veloped the democracy which Solon had left but half 
 formed ^. It was in vain that the aristocracy, headed 
 by Isagoras, had recourse again to Lacedaemon ; Cleo- 
 menes, the Spartan king, did indeed, at first, succeed 
 in expelling Clisthenes, but on his proceeding to re- 
 model the senate constituted by Solon, the populace 
 rose, compelled him to withdraw, and leave the party 
 of Isagoras to their vengeance. 
 
 1) Tac. Ann. iv. 33: Nam cunctas nationes et urbes populus aut pri- 
 mores aut singuli regunt ; delecta ex his aut consociata rei publico: forma
 
 SECT. 111.] OF GREECE. 217 
 
 laudari facilius qnum evenire, ant, si evenit, liaud diuturna esse potest. 
 Conf. VVachsm. i. 1. $. 267. 
 
 2) Herod, i. 59, sqq. On the chronology, see Bouhier's Diss. (JMem. de 
 Trevoux, 1709), with Clinton, F. H. vol. ii. pp. 201—203 ; and on the 
 subject at large, see J. Meursii Pisistratus (Lugd. Bat. 1623); F. Th. 
 Voemel, Exercc. Chronol. de aetate Solonis et Croesi (Francof. 1832). 
 
 3) For instances see Aristoph. Lysistr. 1154, with the commentt. ; 
 Aristot. Polit. v. 9. 4 ; Dio Chrysost. xxv. p. 281 ; Max. Tyr. xxix. 3, 
 etc. Comp. also Wachsm. ii. 1. j. 108. 
 
 4) Thucyd. vi. 54 ; Pint. V. Solon, c. 31. 
 
 5) See the instances adduced by JNIeurs. c. 6 ; Diodor. Exc. Vat. p. 28 
 Mai. — On their patronage of education, literature, and the fine arts, see 
 Plat. Hipparch. p. 228. B. sqq., and comp. Per. ad /El. viii. 2. 
 
 6) Thucyd. vi. 55 — 59, and Ilerod. v. 62 — 96. 
 
 7) The son of Megacles, and himself one of the Alcma?onld{e ; conf. 
 Isocr. IT. avTiS. p. 108. Orell., and the authorities quoted by Davis, ad 
 Max. Tyr. xxv. 1 . 
 
 8) Schcimann de Com. p. xv. ; Wachsm. i. 1. j. 265 — 273. — Plutarch 
 (Pericl. 3 ; Cim. 15), gives as erroneous an idea of him as he does of 
 Aristides. 
 
 §. 111. Clisthenes' first step on his return was to 
 abolish the four Ionic Phylae ; an essential change, in- 
 asmuch as it dissolved all the bands which could 
 remind the citizens of the old system, and revolution- 
 ized the entire constitution i. In place of the four 
 Phyla? arose ten, called Erectheis, y?igeis, Pandionis, 
 Leontis, Acamantis, vEneis, Cecropis, Hippothoontis, 
 iEantis, and Antiochis^; the number ten was also 
 made prevalent in most of the public offices, since 
 these were filled by elections made by, or at least 
 from, the several Phylai^. The senate was also in- 
 creased to five hundred, and the number of Nau- 
 crariae^ from forty-eight to fifty; the former duties of 
 the Naucrarias, such as the raising subsidies of money 
 or troops for the public service, were made over, by 
 Clisthenes, to Demarchs^, as presidents of the Demi 
 or hamlets^. These were subdivisions of the Phylai^, 
 and were one hundred and seventy-four in number ^ 
 Herodotus, in stating their number^ at one hundred, 
 seems as wrong as in calling the heads of the Phylae 
 
 F f
 
 218 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. v. 
 
 Phylarchs, instead of et:i(A.e'kt]Tai t5v fv\Zv ^^ ; the numbers 
 of the Demi varied with the nature of the locahties^i, 
 on which that new division was exclusively based ^2. 
 The resemblance between the names of the Demi and 
 the old clans {jiv-q) was quite accidentals^. But it 
 would certainly appear that subsequently all citizens 
 were reckoned to belong to the Demi, in which their 
 families had been included at the time of the Clisthenic 
 enactments s*, irrespectively of their actual place of 
 residence. Clisthenes further strengthened the ci- 
 tizens by the admission of Metics and foreigners s^; 
 to him also 1^ is ascribed the institution of Ostracism, 
 which enabled the people to rid itself, by a species of 
 honourable exile, of any individual whose presence in 
 the state might seem incompatible ^^ with the principle 
 on which it ruled, that namely, of universal equality of 
 rights '^ 
 
 1) Herod, v. 66—69; Aristot. Polit. vi. 2. 11. 
 
 2) For the origin of these names vid. Demosth. Epitaph, p. 1397, sqq.; 
 Pausan. i. 5, et plur. ap. Meurs. Lectt. Att. v. 5. 'ETrwvt'juoi, and ap\r)- 
 ykrai, Bekk. Anecdd. p. 449. 14. On the rotation of offices among the 
 Phylae, see, in particular, Corsini Fast, Att. t. i. p. 114 — 185. 
 
 3) See Tittmann, §. 302, and, on the political importance of such divi- 
 sions in general, Wachsm. ii. §. 14. 
 
 4) See above, §. 99. n. 5, and on the subject of the Naucraris after 
 Clisthenes, Boeckh. Publ. CEc. Ath. i. p. 341, sq.; ii. p. 327, sq. 
 
 5) Harpocr. in v., see Platner's Beit. $. 156—172; 207—233; Meier 
 de bonis damm. p. 204 ; also Boeckh. i. p. 212 ; ii. p. 281, sq., and on the 
 independent administration of the communities in general, see Tittmann, p. 
 284, sqq. ; Schumann de Com. pp. 376 — 378. 
 
 6) A»j/xoc i. q. (cwyLtj;, Aristot. Poet. iv. 3 ; consequently pog-ws ; or op pi - 
 dum (Cic. ad Att. vii. 3) ; but Latin writers occasionally render it by 
 po/.it/i/s. Conf. Gronov. ad Cell. N. A. iii. 13, and Corsini, 1. c. p. 
 194, and Lamius ad Meursii 0pp. t. i. p. 233 ; Schiim. de Com. p. 341, 
 renders it curia ; Sigonius, Rep. Ath. p. 473. 18, vicus. 
 
 7) On these see at large J. Meursius de populis Attica;, ( Lugd. Bat. 
 1616), and his Reiiqua Attica (Paralipomena), (,T''''^J' 1^'84) ; Spon, 
 Voyage, t. ii. p. 363, sqq. ; Corsini, 1. c. p. 192, sqq., especially pp. 223 
 — 247 ; and Wachsm. ii. 1. §. 431 — 436. who however could not have been 
 indebted to C. L. Grotefend de demis and pagis Attica;, (Gcitt. 1829). 
 
 8) Polemo, ap. Strab. ix. p. 607. A ; Eustath. ad Iliad. B. p. 284. 16. 
 
 9) Herod, v, 69 ; Grotefend, p. 10, and Wachsm. ii. 1. §. 22, are right
 
 SECT. 112.] OF GREECE. 219 
 
 in considering a subsequent increase of their number, as assumed by Scho- 
 mann, de Com. p. .364, sq., quite inexplicable. The manner however in 
 which Wachsm. i. 1. p. 271, following Corsini, t. iii. p. 128, explains the 
 words dtKa ct kcu Tovg Sr]i.iovQ KaTtvtfii kg rag (^vXag is quite inadmissi- 
 ble. 
 
 10) On these see Schoman;i, 1. c. p. 369. Phylarchs are found only 
 among the knights ; comp. de jure magg. p. 42, and below, chap. vi. part 
 iv. 
 
 11) Hence greater and less STijioi. Demosth. adv. Eubul. p. 1316. 12. 
 
 12) See Miiller ap. Ersch. u. Gruber, vi. p. 220 — 227 ; this was espe- 
 cially true of the districts on the coast, mentioned in Strabo, ix. p. 610 — 
 612. On the geographical relations of the tribes see Grotefend, p. 11. sq. 
 
 13) The assertion made by Grauert, Rhein. Mus. i. p. 180, that all 
 which have a patronymic form, as <PiXatcai, Einrvpidai, ^atcaXilai, etc. 
 were not Demi, is hastily advanced ; I need only refer to the orator Ly- 
 curgus, who is said (Plut. x. Orat. p. 250) to have been rCov cljfiojv Bou- 
 Tci^rjg, yivovg Ci tojv 'Erto/3ourafaii', and it is even seldom found to be the 
 case that a citizen belonged to the Demos which bore the name of his clan. 
 See Buttman on the Phratria, IMythol. ii. p. 316 and ad Plat. Alcib. i. §. 
 35; Boeckh. in the lliedelb. Jahrb. 1818, p. 312, and ad C. Inscr. i. p. 
 106. It is remarkable that not one of these Demi lay on the coast. 
 
 14) Schomann, p. 366. Hence ^jjjuorai and Ey/cEicr/j/tsi/oi are distinct; 
 Demosth. adv. Polycl. p. 1208. — Were there Demi also in the city? See 
 Wachsm. ii. 1. §. 23. 
 
 15) Aristot. Polit. iii. 1. 10 : ifvXsTivai Kivovg Kai ^douXovg'] fxeroi- 
 Kovg, where see Gottling, p. 348. 
 
 16) ^lian. V. Hist. xiii. 24. 
 
 17) Among its first victims Plutarch (V. Nic. c. 11) mentions one Hip- 
 parchus, a relative of the tyrant of the name ; the most noted, besides Clis- 
 thenes himself, are Themistocles, Aristides, and Cimon ; to whom add 
 Xanthippus, the father of Pericles (Herac. Pont. c. 1.), Alcibiades' grand- 
 fathers, both maternal and paternal, Megacles and Alcibiades, (Andoc. 
 Alcib. c. 34.), twice, according to Lysias (c. Ale. c. 39) ; Miltiades, the 
 son of Cimon (.A.ndoc. de Pace, c. 3); Thucydides, the son of jMelesias 
 (Plut. Pericl. c. 14) ; Damon the iNIusician (ibid. c. 4) ; Callias, the son 
 ofDidymus (Andoc. c. Alcib. c. 32) ; and lastly Hyperbolus ; seeThucyd, 
 viii. 73 ; Plut. V. Alcib. c. 13, with liiihr's remarks, p. 127, 128. 
 
 18) See above $. 66. n. 13. Comp. at large Sigonius de Rep. Ath. ii. 
 4; Meurs. Lectt. Att. v. 18; Petiti Legg. Att. p. 456 — 459; Geinoz in 
 the Mem. de I'Acad. des Inscr. t. xii. p. 145, sqq. ; Montesquieu de I'esprit 
 des loix, xxvi. 17, xxix. 7 ; Baud in the Mem. de ITnst. Sc. Mor. et Pol. 
 t. iii. p. 61 — 79, and Legrand de Laleu Dissertation historique et politique 
 sur rOstracisme et le Petalisme. — Comp. jNIeier de bonis damn. p. 97, sq. ; 
 Haradys, pr.-es. Lusac, (Lugd. Bat. 1803), and Class. Journal, No. xxxviii. 
 p. 3.57, sqq. ; xxxix. p. 151, sqq. On the Modus below cap. vi., Abschn. 
 2; meanwhile comp. Schomann de Com. p. 243 — 248; Tittmann, p. 341 — 
 346 ; Platner's Proc. und Kl. p. 386—392. 
 
 §. 112. About this same time must have occurred 
 the important change which, for election by pubHc
 
 220 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. v. 
 
 vote, substituted that by lot, in the case of, if not all, 
 at any rate most of the public offices^; whether this 
 were effected by Clisthenes or another is indifferent, 
 inasmuch as the achievements of this or that individual, 
 in that time of political excitement, are entirely ab- 
 sorbed and concealed from view in the spontaneous 
 and unremitted activity which the entire people dis- 
 played, both as regarded its domestic and foreign re- 
 lations, in behalf of its newly won liberty^. The 
 timidity, which but a short time previously had 
 prompted it to seek protection from Persia against 
 Sparta, had disappeared ; it eagerly watched for every 
 occasion of exerting its youthful strength, whether in 
 its own immediate neighbourhood or in distant 
 quarters. By a successful struggle with Bceotia and 
 Chalcis^, and a bold contest of rivalry with iEgina"*, it 
 became conscious of that power which shortly after- 
 wards withstood the fiery ordeal of Marathon^ The 
 victory won on that plain was no less decisive in 
 favour of the Democracy at home, than of the external 
 independence of Athens^. That, under such circum- 
 stances, one of the purest characters known in history, 
 Aristides the Just, should have placed the keystone 
 on the arch of absolute Democracy, by throwing open 
 to all citizens, without respect to birth or property, 
 the archonship and all other public offices ''^, will not 
 be matter of surprise, when it is considered that he 
 did it for a generation in which all, by equal zeal for 
 the public interest, by equal obedience to the laws, 
 and by equal sacrifices for the common weal, had 
 proved themselves equally worthy of command^. 
 
 1) See above, §. 67. n. 4, and my Diss, de jure magg. p. 15, sqq. On 
 the mode of proceeding see below, ch. vi. part. 4. The first was called t> ry 
 Kvafi(f) XctxMv, Herod, vi. 109 ; Lu/ac, de Socr. cive, p. 62, says, " Certc 
 vel mlate Aristidis, vel (intequam Pericles auctoritate valerel, hac olitinuit 
 mutatin." Tittmann, p. 308, also considers it to have been subsequent to 
 the timeof Clistiienes; but Wachsm.i. 1. j. 273, and Hernardde Archont.
 
 SECT. 112.] OF GREECE. 221 
 
 p. 43, ascribe it to bim; the error of Sigonius, (Rep. Ath.i. 5), in ascribing 
 it to Solon has been already refuted by Ubbo Eraniius, (24 — 27.) 
 
 2) Herod, v. 78 : Ar;\ot ^£ ov kot iv fiovvov, aWd irav-axi] i) lat]- 
 yopit] tJQ tcTTi XPVH-C' ffTTovcaiov ei kuI 'AOtjvoIoi Tvpavvtvoiuvoi fikv ov- 
 Safiaiv riov <r(piac TTtpioiKioi'Twi' taav ra -iroKifiia a^tiVovg, dTra\\ax9evT(C 
 Si Tvpdvi'iov iiaKpt^ TTpwToi tyii'ovTo. Ai]\oi wv Tavra, on KaTixofitvoi 
 I.UV iQiKoKciKtov i)Q ciawory tpya'Cofjiivoi, iXevdeputOkvTwv £k aiirbg iKaa- 
 Tog tbjvrcfi TTpoBviiitTo Kartpyc'iCitrOai. 
 
 3) Besides Herod, see .Elian. V^ar. Hist. vi. 1 ; conf. Boeckh, Publ. 
 (Econ. ii. p. 171, sq. ; Wachsm. i. 1. §. 323. 
 
 4) Herod, vi. 85—92, and more in Midler's JEg. pp. 112 — 119. 
 
 5) On the points of antiquity connected with the description of the fight, 
 see Boeckh, in the Ind. Lect. (Berol. jest. 1816.) 
 
 6) Hence the boasted title uvSpeg Mapa9u)vop,dxoi, in Aristophanes and 
 others. See Spanheim ad Nubb. v. 982, and Rcitscher ueber Ar. und sein 
 Zeit. p. 85 — 93, with my review of the same in the Hiedelb. Jahrb. 1829, 
 p. 604, sqq. 
 
 7) Piut. Vit. Aristid. c. 22 : ajxa jxiv a^tov j'lyovfiEvoQ Sid Ttjv dvSpa- 
 yaOiav ETTijutXeiag rbv Sijixov, a/ia S' oiiKtrt p<^Sioi', iaxvoi'Ta Toiq oirXoig 
 Kal p.'iya <ppovovi'ra ralg v'lKaiQ iKJiiaaOrivai, ypd(j)ii tpljipKTf.ia, Kon'ijv 
 flvai Tr)v TToXiTtiav Kcil rovg dpxovTac LE, ' AOrivauov Trdrnov a'tpeTaOai. 
 See also Aristot. Polit. v. 3. 5, and on their political importance, iii. 3. 6 : 
 fidXiffTa TroKiTrjs 6 fitTix<^uv roJv rifiuiv : conf. iii. 6. 3. — Corsini doubts, 
 indeed (F. A. i. 15), that this was long the case ; Wachsmuth also, i. 2. 
 §. 33, thinks the Thetes were tacitly excluded, but see Boeckh, Publ. CEcon. 
 ii. p. 275, on the passage in Isseus de ApoUod. her. c. 39: aTrtypatpaTo 
 fiiv Tii.iriixa fiiKpov, wg imrdSa Si TtXwi' dpxnv ri^iov rdg dpxag, at 
 which Tittmann, p. 653, stumbles. 
 
 8) Isocr. Paneg. c. 22 ; especially, p. 56. ed. Spohn : ov yap wXiyM- 
 povv tCjv Konnoi', ovS' aTrtXavov filv uig ISiwv, »;jusXoi'X' ci log dXXoTpiwv' 
 dXX' iKTiSovTO n'iv itg oiKtiitiv, dntixovTO Si, axnrtp %p») riov firjSiv Trpo- 
 fftjKovTwv, (c. r. \. Compare Wachsm. i. 2. init., especially §. 26, 27.
 
 222 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. vi. 
 
 CHAP. VL 
 
 ON THE POLITICAL ORGANISATION OF THE 
 ATHENIAN DEMOCRACY. 
 
 PART L 
 
 Of personal rights hi general, and civil rights in par- 
 ticular. 
 
 §. 113. That a democracy of so decided a character 
 as the Athenian should maintain its institutions \ in 
 their essentials at least, for a period of two centuries, 
 and give them such consistency that they appear in 
 history not as transient phenomena, hut as a well or- 
 ganised system, may, at first, afford matter of surprise; 
 but, let it be remembered that it possessed an advan- 
 tage over most other Greek governments, in having not 
 merely an actual but a legal existence ^. Far from dis- 
 paraging the name of Solon, or throwing it into the 
 shade by their numerous departures from his institu- 
 tions, the Athenians rather gave the sanction of his 
 name^ to those innovations, which, though more or less 
 destructive of them, still seemed to have been contem- 
 plated by that legislator himself, when he enjoined an 
 occasional revision of his enactments *, and so pro- 
 spectively sanctioned such modifications of them as the 
 exigencies of the times might require. This very con- 
 sciousness, however, that their sovereignty was that of 
 the law, and essentially depended on its inviolability *, 
 protected the law, at least in the letter, from the ef- 
 fects of their caprice ; an additional check existed in 
 their scrupulous veneration^ of all that antiquity or 
 tradition had hallowed ; and though such restraints 
 were in after times set at nought by the licentious
 
 SECT. ]J3.] OF GREECE. 223 
 
 spirit of the commonalty, still the name of freedom 
 was never profaned to sanction a sacrifice of the in- 
 tentions of the law or its assertors to the caprice of 
 individuals 7. The liberty of the individual was cer- 
 tainly great, because the constitution of the state ren- 
 dered no great restrictions necessary^; but even this 
 liberty gave him no other rights than those common 
 to every member of the community alike. 
 
 1) Sigonius, de Republ. Atheniensiutn, together with the book, de tem- 
 poribus Athen. et Lacedaem. (Bonon. 1564; Hanov. 1611, found also ia 
 the collections of his works, and in Gronov. Thesaur. t. v.), are still va- 
 luable on account of their originality, and from having afforded the ground- 
 work of most that has been since published on the subject. IBesides Ubbo 
 Emmius, Potter, and the other writers already quoted, the following are of 
 importance on the subjects on which we are entering : Ant. Thysii de rep, 
 Ath. discursus, and Guil. Postelli Tract, de Republ. s. Slagg. Athen. (ed 
 J. Fr. Hekelius, Lips. 1691 ; both also in Gron. Thes. t. v.); Guil. Pos 
 sardus de Magg. Atheniensium, appended to Zamoscius de Senatu Ro 
 mano (Argent. 1608), and in Clausing's Jus publ. Rom. t. iii. ; and Fr 
 Rous, Seven books of the Attic Antiquities (Oxf. 1637); Ed. Corsini, Fasti 
 Attici (Flor. 1744 — 56) ; CI. Biagius de decretis Atheniensium (Rom 
 1785). Of more modern writers the chief are, Barthelemy, Voy. d'Anach 
 chap. xiv. — xix; Tittmann, vol. iv. ; Levesque sur la constitution de la re- 
 publ. d'Athenes, in JVUm. de I'lnst. Sc, Mor. et Pol. iv. p. 113—278; 
 and Pasioret, Hist, de la Legislation, t. vi. and vii. 
 
 2) Soph. (Ed. Col. 913 :— 
 
 — SiKai aaKOiicrav iroXiv, 
 
 Kaviv v6f.i,ov Kpaivovaav ovSiv. 
 
 Pausan. iv. 35. 3 : oii yap ttw ^rjnoKpuTiav Itrixtv dWovc »; ' AQr}vaiovQ 
 av^fjaavruQ- 'AOijvaloi yap 'irpor]xQr]<yav etti n'tya at:' avTi]Q. 'S.vv'iau 
 yap o'lKtiq, to 'EXXrjviKov vTTfptl^aXXovTo Kul vofioig rolg KaQtarriKomv 
 iXaxiora I'jTrtiOovi'. On this legal character of the Athenian government, 
 compare also Niebuhr's Kl. histor. Schr. p. 476, sqq. 
 
 3) See Wachsmuth, i. 1. §. 268, coll. 203. 
 
 4) See Wachsmuth, §. 211 ; and below, part ii. §. 131. 
 
 5) TaJv yap ovTii)v ayaOuv rij iroXn Kai rov ^i][iOKpaTOVfikvt]v Kal 
 iXtvOtpav th'nt, mq dXXo tl tojv vofiwi' alruortpov iariv, ovd av iva 
 tiTTtiv oiojimi, are the words of Demosth. adv. Timocr. p. 701. 10 ; comp. 
 p. 748. 20; adv. Aristog. ii. p. 803. 23; ^Eschin. adv. Ctesiph. c. 2. 
 in Rhetor, ad Alex. Prooem. p. 16. Bip.; the context seems to require: 
 TOiQ fiii> tv ^tifioKpnTia TroXiTtvofih'oiq »/ ch'actiopd irtpi ttuvtwv 6i'f rov 
 vofiov tarl : ubi vulg. fiV tuv ui/iov. — On the ypa(p)) Traparo/twi', see 
 below, §. 132. 
 
 6) 'Evff((if(TTaToi Twv 'KXXJjj'WJ' Kai hKauWaroi : see Lycurg. adv. 
 Leocr. c. 5 ; Reisig ad (Ed. Col. p. Ixi ; Schubert de .^Edil. p. 44 ; IMeier 
 in the Rh. Mus. ii. p. 277, and on their hKri^aifiovia, Valcken. Schol. 
 in Actt. Apost. xvii. 22. p. 551.
 
 224 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. vi. 
 
 7) Thucyd. ii. 37 : ra dtjfioffia Sia Seog ixdXiara ov TrapavojiovfiEv, 
 Twv re aci Iv apXV oi'tujv aKpoaati Kai Tiov 7>6fiio}>, k. t. X. Demosth. 
 adv. Aristog. i. p. 776 ; ii. p. 802. 10 ; 808. 4 ; adv. Timocr. p. 742. 29 ; 
 also 739. 6 : vndc, yap ra ini np TrXljOtt vtvofioOiTrju'sva Sttva , . , , ov 
 XvsTi, K. r. \. Piut. Sept. Sapp. Conv. c. 7. Couf, de jure maggr. pp. 30, 
 31. 
 
 8) See in particular Boeckh's Publ. CEcon. vol. i. p. 276, sqq., and 
 Tittmann.p. 29, for the reasons why the Athenians could dispense with a 
 regular police. 
 
 §. 114. Before however we proceed to consider the 
 Athenian citizen as participating in the power of the 
 community according to the three distinctions of that 
 power laid down in a former part of this work ^, we 
 must take a view of the conditions under which that 
 participation took place, and clearly distinguish the 
 class of persons to which, though not citizens, the 
 Athenians, with greater liberality than any other peo- 
 ple 2, ensured various degrees of legal protection and 
 privileges belonging, strictly, to the real citizen alone. 
 Even the slaves enjoyed no unimportant share of the 
 general freedom^, not merely in the circumstance that 
 in daily life little distinguished them from the common 
 citizen^, but in consequence of legal enactments, which, 
 it is true, were due in all probability to some dread of 
 so large a portion of the population as they formed^. 
 The murder, or wanton ill-treatment of a slave, was 
 punished as in the case of a freeman "^ ; he might also 
 take shelter from the cruelty of his actual master, in 
 the temple of Theseus, and could there claim the pri- 
 vilege of being sold by him 7; nor could he be pu- 
 nished with death without a previous legal sentence^. 
 It appears that his owner, however unwilling'', was 
 bound to liberate him for a certain sum ; and manu- 
 missions were frequent on other groimds. The freed- 
 man^o was classed with the Metics ^\ and was bound 
 to honour his former master as his patron ^^; neglect 
 of this duty entailed the 8*^17 aTtoa-Taa-tov, by which the 
 offender was again sold to slavery '^.
 
 SECT. 114] OF GREECE. 22S 
 
 1) See ^. 63, n. 1. Compare Lycurg. adv. Leocr. c. 19: Tpia yap 
 iffrii' it all' t'l — oAirtia (Tvvt'r-rjKit', u up\u)v, 6 SiKa(Tr))c, 6 iciwr»/c. 
 I lence the definitiou in Sigonius, i. 5. p. 484 : cirem Athememem esse defend- 
 imiis, qui piihliconim consUiornm, judicuinim, magistratiiumqiie particeps 
 
 fuit, on which both his division and that 1 have adopted rest. 
 
 2) <ti\avOp(ijTria (AVelcker ad Theogn. p. L) and (piXoKivia, in direct 
 contrast with the Laceda;monian Kei'rjXarria. See Creuzer's Or. de Civi- 
 tate Athenarum omnis humanitatis parente (Franc. 1826), p. 53. 
 
 3) See on this subject in general, Petiti Legg. Att. ii, 6. p. 254 — 265 ; 
 Wilpert de debiture obaarato, pp. 90 — 103; Pastoret, 1. c. vi. pp. 332— 
 342 ; and a shorter account in Wachsmuth, i. 1. j. 251. 
 
 4) Xenoph. Rep. Ath. i. 10, and on the avapxia dovXioi^ in democra- 
 cies in general. Plat, de Republ. viii. p. 562. E. ; Aristol. Polit. vi. 2. 12 ; 
 corap. Rdtscher's Aristoph. p. 111. 
 
 5) Averaging 400,000 ; compare Boeckh's Publ. QEcon. i. p. 51 ; Clin- 
 ton, F. H. ii. p. 391. — They were a subject of peculiar anxiety in time of 
 war, see Aristoph. Nub. 5. coll. Thucyd. viii. 40. From which however 
 ]\Ieursius, Them. Att. ii. 11, infers too much; compare Meier de bonis 
 damn. p. 50. — Are we however to follow Boeckh in the Abh. d. Berl. 
 Akad. 1815, p. 123, in placing a revolt of slaves as early as 01. xci. 4? 
 
 6) See ^schin. adv. Timarch. c. 9; Demosth, Midian. c. 14 ; Lycurg. 
 adv. Leocr. c. 16 ; Athen. vi. 92; compare Meier u. Schumann att. Proc. 
 p. 260 — 266; but is the latter right in understanding only cases of vj3ptQ 
 Ci aiaxpovpyiaQ 1 
 
 7) ITpaffii' alruaQai, see Plut. Thes. c. 35; Pollux, vii. 13, and more 
 in Hemsterh. ad Lucian. D. D. xxiv. 2, and Meier u. Schumann, ^. 403 — 
 405. 
 
 8) See Eurip. Hecub. 288; Antiph. de caede Ilerod. c. 47 and 48 ; 
 comp. Des. Herald. Obss. ad J. A. et R. p. 237. — A master, however, 
 who had killed his own slave, needed only religious purification ; Antiph. 
 de Chor. c. 4, conf. Plat, de Legg. ix. p. 865. I). 
 
 9) Plant. Casina, ii. 5. 7 : Quid si tu iiolis Jiliusque etiam tuus, Vohis 
 invitis atque ambornm ingratiis Una lihella possum liber Jieri. Conf. Gbl- 
 ler ad ejusd. Aulul. v. 1. 9 ; p. lio ; and the commentators on Tacit. Ann. 
 xiv. 42. 
 
 10) ' AirtXtvQfpoQ (see Athen. iii. 82 ; Ammon. p. 27 ; and on the dis- 
 tinction between aiztXtvQipoq and i^tXtvQtpoQ, compare Herald. Obss. p. 
 328), or x'^P'C oIkCjv (see Boeckh's Publ. (Econ. i. p. 187), as they are 
 called by Demosth. pro Phorm. p. 945. 20 : Vjo?) KctQ' iavrbv wr. 
 
 11) Boeckh's Publ. (Econ. ii. p. 45. 
 
 12) Plat, de I^gg. xi. p. 915. A. : Oipaireia ^e (poir^v rpig tov fir)vbQ 
 Tov nTTtXti'OipwQ'tvra wpbg Tt/i' roi) dTrtXtudiptbaavrog idTiav, tiray- 
 ytXXt')pLs.vovo Ti \pt) Spfv Twv hxaimi' tcoi ap.a IvvardvyKai jrepi ya/iov 
 TTOitiv oTi Trip uv ^vvloKy t<^ ysvofiii'q) StcfTrorrj, rrXovrelv Sk tov cLTre- 
 XevdipiixravroQ ft)) t^tivai pdXXov, to ttXiov ct yiyveaBuj tov Seff~6Tov. 
 — Was the patron the legal heir to his freedman's property? Isa;us de 
 Nicostr. haered. c. 9. Compare Bunsen de jure haered. Athen. p. 51. 
 
 13) Harpocr. p. 40 : ' ATrotrTaaiov ctKi] tiq iffTi icaru tCjv dwiXivGe- 
 paiGivTtov Cidontri] To7g cn!-iXii<6ipuicra(Tiv, lav cupirTTuivTai ti dv' avrwr, 
 7) tTtpov kTnypd<pu)VTat TTpoaTdriji', /cat a KiXtvovffiv ot vofioi /itJj ttoiw-
 
 226 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. vi. 
 
 ffiv Kni Tovc i^ih' ciXoi'TaQ dti cWiXouf elvai, tovq Se %iiKi]aavraq riKkioQ 
 i)?il tXtv6(f}ovc. See Jan. Pan, Diss, de giati animi officiis atque ingra- 
 torum poena jure Attico et Romano (Lugd. B. 1809), pp. 67 — 73 ; and 
 Meier de bonis damn. p. 31 — 37, whose remark, founded on Demosth. adv. 
 Aristog. p. 790, has been overlooked by Plainer in his Proc. u. Kl. ii. p. 
 80. Plainer, however, ii. p. 239, mentions another suit of this descrip- 
 tion from Suidas : orav SovXoq vTrip tXtvOtpiag kviaTTjrai, faoKuv fir) 
 vpoffljKiiv toXq SovXov avTov avriiroiovyLivoiQ. 
 
 §. 115. As to the Metics in general i, they were 
 more numerous in Athens than in any other state ^ ; 
 the advantages of its situation and the freedom of so- 
 cial intercourse inviting crowds of foreigners, who 
 either permanently settled there or made a protracted 
 stay for commercial purposes. Still they were al- 
 ways considered aliens 3, not being able to inherit 
 landed property^, and being each obliged to select 
 some citizen as his -n-poo-Tarv;?, patron or protector^, who 
 was security to the state for his good conduct, and, at 
 least in form, acted as his representative in all pubhc 
 and private transactions. The state in turn, for the 
 moderate tax of twelve drachmae annually for a whole 
 family^, allowed the Metics to exercise the same pro- 
 fession and trade as the citizens themselves. This 
 legal protection was the more readily granted as in- 
 dustry, manufacture, and commerce, were greatly in- 
 creased by the residence of these aliens 7. They for- 
 feited the protection of the state, and were sold as 
 slaves^, only when they assumed the peculiar privi- 
 leges of actual citizens, omitted to pay the tax, and, 
 probably, if they neglected to choose a patron^; on 
 the other hand, they were, from time to time, reminded 
 of their inferiority to genuine citizens by the a-Kiadrifopia, 
 iTKa,(f)Yi(po^ia, and v^pia(l)opia^^. They bore their share of 
 all extraordinary burdens and charges to which the 
 citizens wei'e subject ", and were also bound to per- 
 form the same military duty, not merely in defence of 
 the city, but on foreign service also'^.
 
 SECT. 115, 116.] OF GREECE. 227 
 
 1) Harpocr. p. 197 : MtToiKog ianv 6 i^ sTspag TroXtotg fitroiKdv iv 
 irkpcf, Kat fit) TTpoQ oKlyov (Jf ^kvoq iinSrijiiitv, aWa Trjv oiKjjfrtv avToOi 
 KaTciKTTjaafievoi;. See on this subject, Petiti Legg. Att. ii. 5. p. 246 — 
 254; Valcken. ad Ammon. ii. 7. p. 109—113 ; Wolf. Prolegg. ad De- 
 mosth. Lept. p. 66 — 70 ; Ste-Croix, in INIem. de I'Acad. des Iiiscr. xlvii. p. 
 176-207. 
 
 2) It amounted (B. C. 309) to 10,000 male adults, Athen. vi. p. 272. 
 C, whence we may calculate the rest of the population. Comp. Boeckh, 
 i. p. 47, sqq. ; Clinton, F. II. ii. p. 389 ; and the authorities cited above, 
 $.99. n. 4. 
 
 3) Hence often called ^ivoi, see Platner's Beitr. p. 107. — Ste. -Croix is 
 wrong in saying, citoiie)is pur la nature et cessant de Vetre par la loi, 
 
 4) See Boeckh's Publ. O^con. i. p. 187, from Deraosth. pro Phorm. p. 
 946. 6. 
 
 5) 'HiptiTo yap eKarrroQ avriov ov ydtXe rdv TroXirHtv riva Trpoffra- 
 Tjjv, Tov tTrifiiXijrropti'ov Kcii tcov ISiwv Kai rwv Stifioffiuji' vTzip aurov, 
 (ixyTTip iyyvrir)]v ovra, Etymolog. M. p. 124. 50 ; also vefiiiv or tniypd- 
 (ptaQai TrpocTT., Orell. ad Isocr. tt. di'TiS. p. 238 ; or ittI TrpoarciTov oi- 
 Ktlv, Lysias adv. Philon. c. 9. See Wachsm. i. 1. p. 250. 
 
 6) Widows however paid only six; comp. IMeurs. Lectt. Att. i. 9; 
 Boeckh's Publ. (Econ. ii. p. 44. It was called fitToiKiov, and the paying it 
 KiviKci TiXiTv (Deniosth. adv. Eubul. p. 1309. 6). 
 
 7) See especially Xenoph. de Vectig. c. 2, and de Rep. Ath. i. 12. 
 
 8) 'AvrjyovTo Trpbc rovg TrujXrjTag (Demosth. adv. Aristog. i. p. 787. 
 27 : irpog to 7noX)]Ti)piov rov fitToiKiovl), see Meier de bonis damn. p. 
 37 — 41; Platner's Proc. u. Kl. ii. p. 73, sqq. — I am myself of opinion that 
 in Suidas and Photius, p. 478. Pors.: vksksivto Se rolg TruXtjralg . . . Kai 
 oi ^einag uXovtiq Kai 6 i.urotKog Trpoffrarryi' ouk f xwj/ kuI 6 c'lTrorTTaffiov 
 ypa<pf\g, the sentence, rnvroji' yap rag ovrriag TrcoXovvrsg vapaKarifiaXov 
 kg TO Sijfioffiov, has originated in a mistake of the grammarians them- 
 selves. 
 
 9) Hence the airpoffrauiov ypa(p)), Meier and Schomann, Att. Proc. p. 
 315—318, and fleffter, p. 165—168, who follows Pollux, iii. 56, in ex- 
 tending it to ihe two other cases mentioned in the text. 
 
 10) See Poll. iii. 55, and more in Vales, ad Harpocr. p. 172 ; Per. ad 
 ^1. vi. 1. 
 
 11) AeiTovpyiai Kai iln<popai (to ektov /.upogl Demosth. adv. Androt. 
 p. 612, 4), comp. Boeckh, I'ubl. QJcon. ii. p. 313, sqq. ; Wachsm. ii. 1. p. 
 137. — Also voluntary contributions {tTrwoatig), Demosth. c. Steph. p. 
 1127. 13. 
 
 12) Thucyd. ii. 13 ; iv. 90; Xenoph. de Vectig. ii. 3. Conf. Boeckh. 
 ad C. Inscr. i. p. 305, sqq. 
 
 §. 1 16. The la-oTeXeTi; were a privileged class of Me- 
 tics, whom the state, in return for distinguished ser- 
 vices, raised to an eciuality with the real citizen in his 
 private capacity and with respect to pecuniary con- 
 tributions, without however admitting them to the ex-
 
 228 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES Qt^HAP. vi. 
 
 ercise of the peculiar political rights of the citizens ^ 
 Athens also, like other states, granted by especial 
 agreement, as well to whole districts and cities as to- 
 individuals, the rights of intermarriage and of pos- 
 sessing landed property in Attica, safe conduct both 
 in war and peace, by sea and land, together with other 
 peculiar rights and immunities ^ ; some of which, ex- 
 emption for instance from tolls and customs 3, not even 
 citizens enjoyed indiscriminately. To the class of»Vo- 
 TeXeTi belonged, in particular, the iiflUvoi, whom the 
 state appointed in foreign -stations to watch over the 
 interests of its citizens, giving them in turn, besides 
 the rights of public guests, all the privileges which a 
 stranger could possess in Athens *. We shall have to 
 revert, in a future section, to the legal favour shown 
 to foreign merchants in the Athenian courts of judi- 
 cature ; in this place need only to be mentioned trea- 
 ties of commerce (<7v/*]3oXa) concluded with other inde- 
 pendent states, for the purpose of ensuring mutual 
 protection in commerce, and for settling rules for the 
 adjustment of disputes connected with it^ The more 
 ready solution of such was naturally by referring to 
 existing positive stipulations, but recourse was some- 
 times had to other states for arbitration ^. 
 
 1) Ste-Croix, 1. c. p. 189—194; Boeckh. in Abh. d. Berl. Acad. v. 
 1815, p. 120 ; Publ. (Econ. ii. p. 316,sqq.; Pastoret, hist, de la legisl. t. vi. 
 p. 327, sqq. — From the expression of Ammonius : TcavTci t^iov to. avra 
 roiQ TvoKiraiQ 7r\i)v tov iipx^i-i't Wolf, ad Leptin. p. Ixx. and Schbmann 
 de Com. p. 81. F., would conclude that they were allowed to take part in 
 the public assemblies, and were eligible to offices ; Tittmann, p. 646, ex- 
 cepts that of archon, but dpxnv may well be taken in a general sense as in 
 Aristot. Tolit. iii. 1.4; Schol. Aristoph. Flut. v. 917. 
 
 2) Evrtynfi/ni', a(r^d\eiav Km affvXiav Kal Kara yijv kuI Kara 9a\a(T- 
 cav Kal 7ro\£/^t()?; Kai elpi'jvrjQ ovrrriQ, yifg Kni o'ikUiq tyKri](Tiv (dor. tji- 
 Traffic, tTTTTauig, Boeckh. ad C. Inscr. i. p. 725), etc.; see C Inscr. p. ii, 
 cl. i. j)assim ; Tittmann, p. 165; and on sTriyn^i'a in particular, Flatner's 
 Free. ii. p. 73. — SrijXoi dvTiypa(poi, Demosth. adv. Leptin. §. 29. 
 
 3) 'ArkXtia, Wolf, ad Demosth. Lept. p. Ixxi. sqq. ; Boeckh's Publ. 
 (Econ. i. p, 116, sqq. Also Trpotopiti, Wolf. ibid. p. Ixxiii. ; Groddeck de 
 A)il;i;o et Proedria Gra-corum ( Viln.T, 1821), also published in Friedem. 
 u. Siebode's Misc. Crit. i. p. 293, sqq. Compare Schomann de Com. p.
 
 SECT. 117.] OF GREECE. 229 
 
 335, sq. ; Wachsm. i. 2. ^. 34, sq., and in particular, Kohler's essay on 
 the question — Gab es bei den Alten Belohnungen des Verdienstes um den 
 Staat, die den Ritterorden neuer Zeit ahnlich waren 1 published in Mor- 
 genstern's Dtirptischen Beitriigen fiir Freunde der Philos. Lit. u. Kunst, 
 1813 and 1814. See also the Byzantine decree in Deniosth. pro Cor. p. 
 256, and Van Dale, Diss. ix. p. 776. 
 
 4) See C. Inscr. n. 90 — 92; conf. Deniosth. Lept. ^. 49: ivfpyiaiav, 
 Trpa^tviav, ciTiKuav aTrauTwi'. But the same authority says, f. Ill : 
 'irtpoi' TTfju^tvoi' t(TTn> t'ivai kuI drtXeiav tvpricrOai. On the duties of the 
 TTpo^ivog, see Demosth. adv. Callipp. p. 1237. 17 ; comp. Valcken. ad 
 Ammon. iii. 10 ; Ste-Croix sur les anc. col. p. 89 ; Pliillm. Anfringe, p. 
 153 ; and, besides the authorities given by Schumann, p. 56, and Platner, 
 Proc. u. Klagen. i. $. 89, F. \V. Ullrich de Proxenia, p. i. (Berl. 1822) ; 
 Wachsm. i. 1. §. 122, and Boeckh. ad C. Inscr, i. pp. 731, 732. 
 
 5) 2uju/3oXa, says Harpocrat. rag ffvvOrjKcig, ag av dWrjXaig a'l tto- 
 Xiig 9ei.uvai TcirTojryi Tolg nuXiratQ, uian hSovai Kat Xapiiaveiv to. ?i- 
 Kaia, on which see Valesius, p. 332 — 334 ; comp. Andoc. c. Alcib. c. 18 : 
 TTpog fiiv Tag aXXag iroXtig tv roig avfi^oXoig avvTiQ'i^iiQa fit) i^iivai 
 fii]9' tip^ai iir]Te S)j<rai rbv IXtvdipov, k. t. X.; Aristot. Polit. iii. 1. 3, 
 and more on the CiKag dnb avj.iji6X<DV in Heft'ter, p. 89 — 93 ; Schbm. and 
 Meier, p. 773—780; Platner, Proc. u. Kl. i. p. 105—114. 
 
 6) XloXif tKKXTjTog, see Schol. ^^schin. adv. Timarch. c. 36. p. 1 12. 1 ; 
 and Hudtwalker iiber d. Diiiteten. p. 123—127 ; Heffter, p. 340. 
 
 §. 117. It is not known that Athens was ever on 
 terms of perfect Isopohty with any other state, so that 
 citizens of one obtained full riglits as such on setthng 
 in the other \ unless it were in the case of the Pla- 
 taeans^, who were at once incorporated with the Athe- 
 nians when expelled from their own town^. The 
 Cleruchi Athens sent out from time to time, subse- 
 quent to 506 B. C, to occupy conquered lands*, can- 
 not properly be reckoned among the jo-oTeXe??, since 
 they never lost the rights of Athenian citizens, al- 
 though they formed separate communities ^. On the 
 other hand, the admission of individual foreigners to 
 full citizenship was at all times of very common oc- 
 currence, and eventually increased to a pernicious de- 
 gree^, notwithstanding legal restrictions and the trou- 
 blesome formalities attending it '. In strictness, only 
 real services to the state entitled to the honour ; the 
 candidate was proposed in two successive public as- 
 sembhes, at the second of which at least 6000 citizens
 
 230 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. vi. 
 
 voted for him by ballot ; and even then his admission, 
 like every other decree of the people, was open during 
 a whole year to the jpa,(prt -nafavoixuv. That no such 
 adopted citizen (Sij/xottojVo? ") could be admitted to a 
 Phratria, has been already stated*, as well as the con- 
 sequences of that exclusion. He was, however, en- 
 rolled in one of the Phylae and in some demus, being, 
 with the sole exception just mentioned, inferior to 
 none. 
 
 1) Wachsm. i. 1. p. 124. — As the Latins and Romans, Liv. xlvi. 8. — 
 Boeckh. ad C. luscr. i. p. 732: 'IffOTroXtry enim non magis quam iiroTfXii 
 
 Jus suffragii niultoque miuus magistratuum capessendorum Juit — ? — 
 
 2) Thucyd. iii. 55 ; Diodor. xv. 46 ; but see Meier de bonis damn, 
 p. 52, 53 ; Wachsm. i. 2. pp. 149 and 271. — The history of this state com- 
 prises, their alliance with Athens, B. C. 519 ; the first destruction of their 
 town, B. C. 427; their return, B. C. 387 ? second destruction of their 
 town, B. C. 373 ; their restoration by Philip, B. C. 337. Pausan. iv. 27. 
 5; ix. 1.4. 
 
 3) Comp. Demosth. adv. Neajr. p. 1377 — 1381 ; Lysias contr. Pancleon, 
 and the Plataicus of Isocrates. — Aristoph. Ran. 706 : Kat IlXaTaiag tvSvg 
 (Ivai kcivtI SovXiov ^tanoraQ : comp. Sturz. ad Hellen. p. 125. 
 
 4) Thucyd. iii. 50 (of Lesbos) : KKrjpovg Ss Troirjaavreg TJjg yj/f rpicr- 
 XiXiovQ, TpiaKoa'iovQ fitv Toig OioiQ itpoi'Q tS,tiXov, tTri St Tovg dXXovi; 
 a(j)wv avTihv KXijpovxovQ Toi<g Xaxovrag aTrtTreiiipav. On KXi]povxoi; 
 (agripeta, Cic. N. D. i. 26,) see Spanheim ad Aristoph. Nubb. 203 ; 
 Drumann's Verfall d. gr. St. p. 745, sqq., and particularly Boeckh's Publ. 
 Gicon. ii. p. 168, sqq. and Wachsm. i. 2. p. 36 — 43. 
 
 5) See the decree of the Salaminians, in the Corpus Inscr. i. p. 150, with 
 Boeckh's remarks ; on j?2gina, see RlUller, p. 182, sqq. ; on Delos, Span- 
 heim ad Callim. p. 586 ; on Lemnos, see the Corp. Inscr. p. 297, and my 
 Review of Rhode's Res Lemnic. in the Hiedelb. Jahrb. 1830, No. 63, p. 
 1007. 
 
 6) Andoc. de reditu, c. 23 ; opCj Si vfiac noXXaicig Kai SovXotg avOput- 
 TToiQ (is Dio Chrysost. xv. p. 239, inconsistent with this "!) Kai ^kvoig irav- 
 ToSairoig TrnXiTtiag diSoi^Tag . . . o"i av (ijitae (pa'ivwvTai noiovvreg ti aya- 
 ()6v, K. T. X. Conf. Demosth. adv. Aristocr. passim, et plur. ap. JNIeursius 
 de Fortuna Athenarum, c. v. ; Meier de bonis damn. p. 48 — 63 ; Wachsm. 
 ii. 2. p. 351 ; also Leloup, ad Isocr. de pace (c. 15), p. 65, who, on the 
 ultimate abuse of the custom, quotes, in particular, Jacobs ad Anthol. gr, 
 iv. p. 132, 
 
 7) M£r« TToXXwi' avaX())iiaT(x)v Kal -irpayficiTeiag, Uemosth. adv. Neaer. 
 p. 1349. 20. See the law, ibid. p. 1375, and Plut. Solon, c. 24. 
 
 8) See Geel's Anecdd. Herasterh. p. 58. Literally, the adopted son of 
 the people, Otrog TroXir/jc. Argum. Dem. adv. Aristocr. p. 620. 4. Hence 
 I^ysias adv. Agorat. c. 91 : tvv Sijixov, ou avrog ip7]<n varepa avrov eJvai, 
 ^aivtTai KaKioaag, k. t. X. Conf. Aristid. Panath. t. i. p. 164, Dind. — 
 Also KciTU »|/»y(/)i(T/ii« iroXirrjg (Demosth. adv. Nicostr. p. 1252. 20.) 
 
 9) See above, §. 100. n. 4—6 ; Ilemsterh. ad Aristoph. Plut. p. 368.
 
 SECT. 118.] OF GREECE. 231 
 
 §. 118. With the above exception, Athenian citizen- 
 ship depended essentially on being born in lawful wed- 
 lock, of parents who were themselves both citizens. 
 The offspring of a citizen and a foreign woman were, 
 in the eye of the law, illegitimate, voOot^ • Solon deprived 
 them of all the Jura agnafionis^, and, on the decease of 
 the father, the utmost claim they had on his property 
 was a portion {voOeta) of 1000 drachmae^; there is not, 
 however, any evidence that they were, in that legis- 
 lator's time, excluded from the other rights of citizens. 
 Their participation in the exercises of the Gymnasia 
 with the rest of the Athenian youth*, for which pur- 
 pose, moreover, the Cynosarges^ was set apart for 
 them, is testimony for the very reverse. Pericles, as 
 far as we know, first exacted citizenship on the 
 mother's side also^; but his law, if not actually re- 
 pealed, must have become obsolete in the course of 
 the Peloponnesian war^; for, when Aristophon re- 
 vived it in the archonship of Euclides, he expressly 
 excepted from its operation all born up to that time 
 of women who were not citizens^ ; so that it was only 
 from that time that the citizenship of both parents 
 became legally essential. 
 
 1) See Meurs. Them. Attica, ii. 12 ; Tittniann, p. 635—639, with the 
 somewhat different account given by Meier de bonis damn. p. 63, sqq., and 
 Platner, Beit. p. 106—124; Aristot. Polit. iii. 1. 4, 5, from whicli it also 
 appears that the offspring of a foreigner by a female citizen were considered 
 ^tvoi. The law quoted by Demosth. adv. Neasr. p. 1350 : 'iciv K^vog ucrry 
 avvoiKy, K.T.X., respects only cases of seduction ; comp. Platner's Proc. ii. 
 p. 70, 
 
 2) Aristoph. Aves. 1660 : v66(i> dk fifj tlvai ayxiartiav, Trai^ojv ov- 
 Tiov yvrjffiuiv tdv Si iraXSe^ fii) Stat yvijffioi, roig lyyvrdTio tov yei'o?^^ 
 fiirH)^ai Twv xp»jfi«''wv, afterwards revived under Euclides. See Bunsen, 
 1. 1. p. 15. 
 
 3) Harpocr. p. 208, and Meurs. Lectt. Att.i. 21. 
 
 4) No author asserts that foreigners were admissible to the Gymnasia ; 
 slaves were expressly excluded by the law in ^■Eschin. adv. Timarch. c. 56 ; 
 comp. Petiti Legg. Attic, p. 387 ; the exceptions in the Corp. Inscr. n, 
 1122, 1123, belong to a later period. 
 
 5) Plut. Themist. c. 1 ; this was an ancient custom in the time of De- 
 mosth. (adv. Aristocr. p. 691. \8.) On the position of the Cynosarges 
 see O. Miiller on Leake's Topography, p. 460.
 
 232 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. vi. 
 
 6) Movovg 'A9T]vaiovQ i2vai tovq ^k SvuXv ' AOtjvaidJv yeyovorag, Plut. 
 Pericl. c. 37 ; .Elian. Var. Hist. vi. 10. 
 
 7) On the uncertainty respecting citizenship prevailing at that time, see 
 Elmsl. ad Aristoph. Acharn. .523 ; Doderlein, in Philol. Beitr. aus d. 
 Schweiz, i. p. 39. 
 
 8) Vide Athen. xiii. 38. p. 577. B. ; Demosth. adv. Eubul. p. 1308. 
 2.5 : role xpo''otc ovTio (paiverai ysyorwc, wort it Kal Kara OciTipa aaroQ 
 »/)', tlvai TToXiriji' TrpoatiKsiv avTvv' ysyove yap npo EuxXfi'^ow : conf. 
 Isffius de Ciron. haered. c. 43. 
 
 §. 119. The requisites to constitute a lawful mar- 
 riage were, in general, the same as prevailed through- 
 out the civilised west^ ; the fable of the permission of 
 bigamy 2 is founded, at the best, on the remedy the 
 Athenian law provided against concubinage 3. With 
 respect, however, to degrees of kindred, marriage 
 with half, provided they were not uterine, sisters, 
 was not considered incesf*; alliances with more distant 
 relatives were sought and esteemed^ That a marriage 
 might be perfectly lawful, the previous consent was 
 required of those who had legal power over the bride ^ : 
 that is, of her father or grandfather, or, if neither 
 were alive, of her brother, or nearest male relative, or 
 her guardian?. Neglect of this formality excluded the 
 children, as illegitimate, from their father's Phratria^, 
 and from all claims on his estate^ ; but it can scarcely 
 have entailed any other civil disadvantages on the off- 
 spring of two citizens'*'; and, so far, such persons, as 
 well as the vodoi'^^ already mentioned, (previous to the 
 law which expressly denied them citizenship,) appear 
 to have been legitimatised by a species of adoption, 
 and admitted to the full enjoyment of their rights, at 
 least when the father had not other strictly legitimate 
 children '2. 
 
 1) See Meier de bonis, p. 65, sqq. ; Plainer, Proc. ii. p. 24G, sqq. ; 
 Cans, das Erbrecht in weltgeschichtl. Entwickelung (Berlin, 1824.) i. p. 
 295, sqq.; Waclism. ii. 1. p. 204, sqq., and on the marriage law of the 
 Greeks in general, see Jacobs, Abh. iiber Gegenst. d. Alterthums (Eeipz. 
 1830), p. 165—307. 
 
 2) See Hardion in M6m. de I'Aead. des Inscr. viii. p. 282, sqq. ;
 
 SECT. 120.] OF GREECE. 233 
 
 J. LuzacdeDiganiiaSocratis(LectionesAtticae, ed. J. O.Sluiter, Lugd.B. 
 1809,) p. 54 — 77. — OvSe yap koKov, dvoTv yvvaiKOiv avCp 'iv t)viag 
 £X"»'. Eurip. Androm. v. 178; conf. v. 465: ovSiTror dv Sicvfia XtKTp' 
 inaiveao) ftportjv. 
 
 3) Tajitlv fifv cKJTi/v ftiav, TraiSoirou^aOai Si Kai t^ tTipac, Diogen. 
 Laert. ii. 26 ; comp. Waclism. i. 2. p. 148; ii. 1. p. 208; Jacobs, 1. c. 
 pp. 215—219. 
 
 4) Cornel. N. Cimon. c. 1 : Kam Atheniensibus licet eodem palre natas 
 (germanas, fii) bjiofiriTpiag) mores diicere. For the passage in Andoc. c. 
 Alcib. c. 33 : t^M(TTpaKi<rct2' Kijxwva Sid Trapavoftiai', on ry iavrov 
 dStX<pj~) (Tvi'ojKriffe, which JMuretus, \'ar. Lectt. vii. 1. and E. G. Weber, Ex- 
 curs, ad Herodian. i. 3. 3. p. 256 — '259, quote, proves nothing ftiore than 
 the moral disapprobation of such alliances ; see more in Rutgersii Var. 
 Lectt. i. 9. p. 39; Rleurs. Themis Att. i. 14, and Petiti Legg. Att. p. 
 537, sq ; Philo JudajuE de special. legg. p. 779. E. (edit. Gelenii), coll. 
 INlontesquieu, esprit des loix, v. c. 5; Gans, i. p 309. 
 
 5) Demosth. adv. Macart. p. 1076. 7 : in Si vpog tovtoiq (cat rr/v 
 QvyuTip' icioKu ovSafioae 'iEw, dWd n^ dce\(j>iS(f) nf) Ifiavrov, ottwc, idv 
 vyiaivojcri, Kai o'l tK tovtwi' ik tuv cwtov ysrovg wrtiv ' Ayv'ia. Conf. Isaeus 
 de Apollod. her. c. 12; Plant. Rud. iv. 6. 8; Wachsm.'ii. 1. p. 170 ; 
 Gans, i. p. 262. 
 
 6) '¥.yyvr]atQ, see Plainer, Beitr. p. 109, and Gron. Thes. t. vili. init. 
 
 7) The Kvpiog, comp. the law in Demosth. adv. Steph. ii. p. 1134. 17: 
 i]v dv iyyvrjay iiri SiKaioiQ Sdfiapra tlvai r) Trarfjp r) dStK<pbq biioizaTtiop 
 fi TraTTTTog 6 TTpoQ TzaTpoQ, tK TavTTjg tlvai TTolSag yvr}(yiovg' idv Si fir}Stlg 
 y TovTwv, idv piv iTriKXijpog ng y, tov Kvpiov txtiv, idv Si pi) y , OT(f) dv 
 iTriTpk^py (see Heffter, p. 73: Plainer, Proc. ii. p. 250,) roiirov Kvpiov 
 tlvai: also Plat, de Legg. vi. p. 774. E., and /Eschin. adv. Timarch. c. 7. 
 Sometiraes even the stepfather, see Isasus de Astyphil. hered. c. 29. 
 
 8) See above, ^. 100. n. 7 : i^ dcrrig kui iyyv7]Trjg, also yafieTrjg, 
 Isaeus pro Euphileto, c. 9. 
 
 9) Demosth. pro 1 horm. p. 954. 22 : il ydp alirtjv dxiv XajSwv dStKiog 
 oSi priStvog SovTog, owic ijaav oi TralSeg KXrjpovo/jLoi, rolg 6i fifj KXjjpovo- 
 fioig ovK t)v nfTovaia Ttov uvTdJv. 
 
 10) Meier, 1. c. p. 67 ; Gans, i. p. 313. 
 
 11) Petit, p. 217 ; Plainer, Bertr. pp. 131 and 142. 
 
 12) We cannot extend any further than this the power of legitimatizing 
 as Gans has done, i. §. 319, sqq. See above, p. 100. n. 9. 
 
 §. 120. The appointment of an heir, even by will, 
 could take place only by way of adoption, subject to 
 the legal conditions of the right of bequest^ Whether 
 the choice were made during the lifetime of the tes- 
 tator, or by will, it could fall only on citizens^; nor 
 could either take place but when the adopting party 
 had no heirs of his body male^ ; if any were subse- 
 quently born to him, tliey could not prejudice the 
 
 II h
 
 234 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. vi. 
 
 right of the adopted person*. Adoption was moreover 
 not considered as a mere right, but as a duty^ which, 
 if omitted by the childles,s person, was usually per- 
 formed after his death by his nearest relatives, lest his 
 race and its peculiar " sacra ^ should become extinct^, 
 a circumstance to which the state itself was by no 
 means indifferent^. For the same reasons the adopted 
 person could not return into the family of his natural 
 father to inherit his property^, unless he could leave 
 offspring of his own in that of his adopter^ ; if he were 
 childless he could not be re-adopted, and the property 
 lapsed to the collateral relatives. 
 
 1) On this subject in general, see Petit, vi. 6. p. 578, sqq.; C. C. Bun- 
 sen de jure hereditario Atheniensium (Gcitt. 1813), p. 55, sqq.; Gans, i. 
 p. 383, sqq.— 'I'here were consequently two kinds of adoption, one during 
 the lifetime of the adopter, the other by liis will ; see Isaeus de Mencclis 
 hered. c. 14 ; de Apollod. c. 1, which Petit, ii. 4. 5. p. 216, has misunder- 
 stood. There was also adoption iivl T(p rpiTtij jxtpn (er triente lieres), 
 Isffius de Dicffiog. c. 6. See Meier and Schiim. att. Proc. p. 435 — 442 ; 
 and comp- Blanchaid, Observations sur les loix, qui autorisoient les adop- 
 tions a Athenes, in the Hist, de I'Acad. des Inscr. t. xii. p. 68, sqq. 
 
 2) Compare §. 100. n. 13. It generally fell on near relatives; see 
 IsiEus de Apollod. c. 35 ; de Menecl. c. 21 ; and in particular, Demosth. 
 Leptin. §. 84 : ti yap 'SoXiov tOijKs I'ofiov, i'iilvai Sovvai Tct lavrov i^j dv 
 rii; /3()i»\j;rrti, tav ft)) ircnSii; wiri yvi]<noi, ovx iv aTToffrfp/jcrj/ Tovg tyyli- 
 TciTa r(p y'tvti tjjq uyxirfrtiaQ, ciKS! "iva tq to juscrov KaraOiig n)v w(j)k- 
 Xiiav, t(paij.iWov TToiiiay to ttouTv dWiiXovg iv. It sometimes fell on fe- 
 males, Isajus de Hagn. cc. 8 and 41. 
 
 3) See Solon's law (and comp. Plut. Vit. Solon, c. 21) quoted by De- 
 mosth. adv. Steph. ii. p. 1133. 9: to. iavTov SiaOkffOai ilvai, OTnaQ dv 
 iOiXrj, dv (it) TTal^tg ibffi yvr]<noi dppsjng, av fiTJ f.iaviwv fi yr'jpiog j) (pap- 
 fiuKMV f; voTov h'tKcv, If yin'atKi TrtiOof^uvog, fj VTrb twv rov irapavojxujv 
 fi vtt' dvdyKi]g i] vtto Sta/jov KaTaXi](jiBtig : adv. Leochar. p. l095. 10, 
 oTnv Tig wv dncuc Ka'i Kvpiog tuiv iavrov TroojiTjjrot vioi', Tovra Kvpia 
 ilvcu. J3ut he might name suTistitutes : Demosth. adv. Steph. p. 1136. 16: 
 o Ti at', yi'tjaUoi' l'ii'TU)t> in^ov, 6 TTaT))p SinOtjTat, tuv uTToOtivwaiv oi 
 vulg, Trpiv tTrf ^urig »//3^ti', t)jv tov TrciTpbg ^iaQi]Ki)v Kvpiai' tlvai. 
 
 4) Isasus de Philoctem. c. 63 : diapplj^tjv kv ti^ vo/Kft ysypairTui, Idv 
 iroiTjirafi'^pii) TraiSig iTTiyiviovTai, to fikpog (Kd.Tfpov tx^tv Trig ovffiag icai 
 KXrjpovofxelv ofioiwg djxipOTkpovg. 
 
 5) Isajus de Apollod. c. 30: TzdvTig yap o\ TtXivTi'iaitv /.uXXot'Teg 
 irporoiai' TToiovt'Tai (70wi' avTdv, orroig /.ii) i^ipt]jJM(rovm Tovg afiTtpovg 
 avTwv o'iKovg, dXX' larai Tig Kal 6 ii'uyiaiv Kal iravTci r« vofii^oixfva 
 aiiTitig Troijjiraiv cib k&v aTraiSeg TtXiVTrfauaiv, dXX' ovv Troiijadixtvoi 
 KaTuXi'nrovai. 
 
 6) 'Ek twv Kara ykvog iyyvTUTU) t'lmroulv v'lbv T(^ TiTeXcvrrjKon, 
 'vTCiog dv 6 oTicog fit) t^ipijjiioOy, Demosth. adv. Leochar. p. 10S3. 13 ;
 
 SECT. 121.] OF GREECE. 235 
 
 compare Platner's Beitr. p. 139. Also 'iva /i»/ avwWfioQ yivqrai o oIkoq, 
 Isasus de JMenecl. c. 36, since the name of the grandfather was generally 
 revived in the grandson; compare Ucmosth. adv. Boeot. de nom. p. 1002, 
 19; adv. Macart. pp. 1075, 1076; see also Spanheim, ad Aristoph. Nubb. 
 65 ; Sluiteri Leclt. Andoc. p. 80 ; Marx ad Ephor. Fragm. p. 11. 
 
 7) Isaeus de ApoUod. 1. c: Kai ov /xovov (Oi^ ravra yivMrJKovaiv, 
 aWit Kcd dt]HO(ri(f to (Cou'ov TrJt" TroXtwf ovno ravr' tyvMKt' voytf) yap 
 
 Ttf UpXOVTl TWV o'lKWl', OTTMg, (tV (iff iKfpj]flUIVTai, TTpOaTc'lTTtl Tl)v tTTlfli- 
 
 \itav. Another reason probably was that it might not lose any oT/coc Xft- 
 Tovpyixtv. See ibid. c. 42. 
 
 8) But see Demosth. adv. Phajnipp. p. 1045. 14 : iKavov yap \povou 
 Su oixjiaq KapTroi'fitvog SiartXtlf^, ti)v piv rou (piirra irarpoq, Ti)r ci Ttw 
 TTOiriaajiivov (re? and adv. Macarl. p. 1077. 7. — But pj)Tpoq oi'ff/t; ioriv 
 tKTToiijToc, Isceus de ApoUod. c. 25, comp. Platner's Beitr. p. 112. 
 
 9) Harpocrat. p. 222 ; comp. jNIeurs. Lectt. Att. ii. 4. 
 
 10) Demosth. adv. Leochar. extr. : rolg ^s yt ■Koir]Qii<nv ovk i^hv hu- 
 Q'taQat, aWa '^uivrag iyKUTaXnrovraQ v'lov yvi}Giov iiravtevai, /; rtXtur/;- 
 ffavraq dnoSiSovaL rj/v ii\r]povoyilav rolf i^ apx'lS o'lKiiuiQ ovau rov ttoj/j- 
 erafiivQV. 
 
 §. 121. The same anxiety of the state to prevent 
 the extinction of famihes was displayed in the regula- 
 tions respecting inheritance by women. It was a fun- 
 damental principle in Athenian law, respecting the 
 succession to persons dying intestate^, that male de- 
 scendants, or male relatives, always excluded the 
 claims of females, who otherwise in point of relation- 
 ship, had an equal or even a nearer right ^; and this 
 was the case with descendants either in a direct or 
 only collateral line, except that the right of collateral 
 descendants ended with second cousins ^. If then an 
 estate lapsed, in regular order of succession, to the 
 female branch of a family, the nearest of the collateral 
 male line could claim it even to the prejudice of tlie 
 heiress*^, and even of her husband^, if he had married 
 her before the death of the testator^. A formal legal 
 process-^ was instituted to decide the prior claim, in 
 this and in all other cases in which there were no 
 heirs male in direct line. Bequests in favour of a 
 third party could be made by a testator leaving only 
 female issue, solely by his binding the legatees to-
 
 236 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [cHAr. vi. 
 
 marry them^ Tliat females however might not be 
 left quite resourceless^, the law empowered them 
 either to demand marriage of their nearest male rela- 
 tive, or to compel him to settle them with a dowry 
 proportionate to his means ^^. The design of all these 
 regulations was to prevent, as far as possible, the ex- 
 tinction of the male line, or at all events to secure the 
 property to it. Hence an heiress, even after mar- 
 riage, was an object of especial care on the part of the 
 state " ; and no sooner were her children of age, than 
 her property devolved to them ^^. 
 
 1) On this point see Bunsen, 1. c. p. 5, sqq., and Platner's review of 
 his work, in which some essential corrections are made, in the Heidelb. 
 Jahrb. 1814. Nos. 74 and 75 ; also Cans, i. p. 327, sqq.; and, for a brief 
 account, Wachsm. ii. 1 . p. 214 — 218. The dissertation by F. N. Volcmar 
 de intestatorum Atheniensium hereditatibus (Traj. ad Viadr. 1778), is of 
 no value. 
 
 2) The chief authority is the law in Demosth. adv. Macart. p. 1067 : 
 offTig av fifj SiaQfixii'og cnroOaj'y, tav fj.h' Trai^ac (caraXiTry OriXeiaQ, avv 
 Tavrym^ iuv ds firj, roxiaSt Kvpiovg livai rwv %|OJ/)udrwj'* tav fiiv c'tSiX- 
 <poi wan' onoiraTopig Kcii tdu TraiSig tS, aSe\(pwv y%'ri<noi, t))v tov Trarpbg 
 fioipav \rty;)^«j'f«v iuv ds. fit) a5t\(poi <7»(Tii' ?) aSt\<j)(Ji)V TraiSeg, oi i^ aii- 
 tSjv Kara ravrd Xayxniniv' Kparilv ^k tovq apptvag Kai rovg Ik twv 
 appkviov, idv tK twv avTiov wen, Kal tdv yhxi ci7ro)Ttpu). 'Edj' £e fu) aJirt- 
 irpog Trarpbg jus^ipi civii^ia^ijjv Traidojv, Tovg irpbg firjrpbg rov dvcpog 
 Kara. Tavrd Kvpiovg tlvai' iuv de iJ,T]dtTipio9t7> y ivrbg rovroiv, tov Trpbg 
 TcaTpbg iyyvTUTii) Kvpiov ilvat, on which see Petit, and Wessel. p. 584, 
 sqq.; and Gans, p. 343, sqq., with the paraphrase of the same, ap. Isae. de 
 Plagn. init. 
 
 3) Demosth. ibid. p. 1058. 14 ; the children of the dvii\/MV -TralSeg are 
 i^MTfjg dyxiffTtiog, IsKusde liagn. c.9, whence, both in the citation con- 
 tained in last note and in Isa>us, ibid. c. 11. /(fXP' dvtxpiwv TraiScov, must 
 be the correct reading. Compare Schbmann de cognatorum, qui hodie 
 collaterales dicuntur, hereditate, prefixed to the Ind. lectt. Gryphisw. a;st. 
 1830. — Unless indeed we may, with Phrynich. I?ekkeri, p. 15. 19, take 
 di'tipiudovg to mean dct\(pov Tralg as well as d)'fiptov rralg. Klenze's 
 doubts (iiber die Cognaten und Affinen, in der Zeitschr. fiir gescliichtl. 
 Rechtsw. vol. vi. p. 138 — 163, especially p. 144, sqq.) are as unfounded 
 as is the hypothesis of Bunsen, which extends the limitation even to the 
 third degree descending and ascending. 
 
 4) 'F^TTiKXripog and lyKXrjpng (Eurip. Iphig. Taur. 664), or fTri^Kog, 
 comp. Budtri, Comm. 1. gr. p. 114, sqq. ; Meurs. Them. Att. i. 13 ; Petit, 
 vi. 2. p. 534—543 ; Sluileri Lectt. Andoc. p. 80—93 ; Bunsen, p. 44— 
 49 ; also Hiillmann's Urgesch. d. Staatsr. p. 67 — 71. The best account is 
 given by the Schol. Aristoph. Vesp. 583 ; iniKXripoQ XeytTai »'/ I'vv kXij- 
 povofiog KuXovf^iivrf oTctv Si Trmg op^nv}], nnrpbg Kai fiijrpbg dl^tXcjiiov 
 Tt ovrra tptj/ing, Kai Toiny rl'xy i"ro»cf(/(fi'»; ovrria, TuvTtjv KaXovffiv ini- 
 KXtjpov' bfioiMg Si njv i'l^t] yeya^irifiivtiv orar y irri ry ovaiq, oXy Kara-
 
 SECT. 122.] OF GREECE. 237 
 
 \(\itHfiEVTj' KaXovffi yap Kai ti)v ovaiav KXr^poV KoKiiTai Sk iiriKXripog 
 Kai 7) lirjcsTTdj yeyaiiT]fiivT} dWa vapd ri^ irarpl ovffa, KaOori »ca0>;Ktt 
 aiiry Traaa rj ovaia. KaXovvTai Si tTri'icXrjpot Kav dvo oxn kuv TrXti'ovf. 
 Tivig Si ti)v tTriKXijpot' KoXovcriv iTrnraf.iaTiSa Kai iraTpovxov (see 
 above, §. 25. n. 14). No/tog Si yv ' AOijvyffi, yvr]aiag fiiv oixjtjq 9vya- 
 rpoQ, voQov Si v'lov, in) K\>]povoftelv top v69ov to. irarpqja. For in- 
 stances of two or more heiresses to the same property, see Andoc. de Mys- 
 ter. c. 117 — 120; Isaeus de Philoctem. c. 46 ; de Ciron. c. 40; hence the 
 expression, ittikX. iiri iravTi rcjj o'ik^, ibid, de Aristarch. c. 4. 
 
 .5) 'EmSiKal^effOai Tijg iTTiKXijpov, Platner's Proc. u. Kl. ii. p. 254, sqq. 
 If he were himself already married, the wife was sometimes dismissed, that 
 he might marry the heiress. See Demosth. adv. Eubul. p. 1311. 16. and 
 the Arg. adv. Onetor. p. 863. 4. 
 
 6) See IsaEus de Pyrrh. c. 64: tclq p.iv virb ruiv Traripiov iKSoQiiaaq 
 Kai (TvvoiKovffag avSpuci yvva~iKaQ — av 6 irarfjp avruiv TtXevTrjcry fiij 
 KaraXnnov avralg yvtjaiovg dStX(povg, roig lyyvrara ykvovg IntSiKovg 
 ilvai KiXevti 6 vojiog. 
 
 7) Demosth. adv. Steph. ii. p. 1135. extr. : dviiriSiKov jxij i^elvai txnv 
 fi{]rt KXfjpoi' iiifTi iTv'iKXrjpoi'. Even adopted children were bound to ob- 
 serve this formality ; Meier is wrong (att. Proc. p. 462) in restricting its 
 occurrence to particular cases. See Isjeus, de Pyrrh. p. 61 : irpog Toiig 
 tiffTTOiriTovg airavrtg o'l Kara yevog Trpom'jKOTTfg dii(pia^r]THV a^tovcn : 
 de Philoctem. c. 3. If the claim was really disputed, the proceeding was 
 called SiaSiKaaia. Compare at large, Ileffter, p. 272, sqq. ; Meier u. 
 Sch6m. p. 459—470; Platner's Proc. u. Kl. ii. p. 309—317. 
 
 8) Isaeus, de Pyrrh. c. 68 : 6 yap vofjiog SiappySrjv Xkyti i^tivai Sia- 
 OsffOai OTr(i)g av iOtXrj rig rd avTov, idi> fitj TralSag yviiaiovg KaTuXiiry 
 appd'ag, av Si QrfKtiag KaraXiTry, avv ravTaig. The courts sometimes 
 annulled such wills, but it was in defiance of the law. See Aristoph. 
 Vesp. 603. 
 
 9) 6>j(T(Tat, see Meurs. Lectt. Att. v. 1 ; Dio Chrysost. p. 638. D. ed. 
 Morell. 
 
 10) Terent. Phorm. i. 2. 75 : Lex est, ut orhut, qui sunt genere proxumi, 
 lis nubant, et illos ducere eadem hcEC lex jubet. See the law in Demosth, 
 adv. Macart. p. 1067, sq. ; comp. Diodor. xii. 18. 
 
 11) Demosth. adv. Macart. p; 1076. 15; Plut. Vit. Solon, c. 20.— On 
 the indulgence shown by the state in the cases of heiresses, iTriKXijpoJv 
 KaKiocreojg, etc., see Herald. Obss. ad. J. A. et R. p. 251 ; Boeckh's Publ. 
 CEcon. ii. p. 79, sqq.; Heflfter, p. 191 — 194 ; Meier u. Schbmann, p. 290 ; 
 Plainer, ii. p. 224, sqq. 
 
 12) Demosth. adv. Steph. ii. p. 1135. 5 : Kai idv IK iiriKXtjpov Tig yk- 
 vtjrai, afia Kai rj^rjcry irri Surig, Kpartiv twv xpi]fidTMv , rov Si alrov 
 fitTOHv ry iij]Tpi. Compare Isaeus, de Ciron. c. 3 1 , and on the case of the 
 children of an adopted person, jitT kinKXypov, ibid, de Pyrrh. c. 50. 
 
 §. 122. In all other cases the females of a family 
 could clahn only a dowry proportioned to their rank', 
 with which their Kvfio<; was bound to provide them on 
 disposing of them in marriage '^. If they had no off-
 
 SSa POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. vr. 
 
 spring 3, or in case of divorce, which was both fre- 
 quent and readily obtained*, the dowry returned to 
 him, and he accordingly generally exacted security for 
 it of the husband^, who, if unable to return it at once, 
 was bound to do so by monthly instalments of nine 
 obols *'. On the death of the husband, his widow had, 
 it seems, the option of returning to the house of her 
 guardian (xvpiof) '', or of remaining in that of her chil- 
 dren, on whom, in that case, her portion devolved 
 with every other right ^ . Women were,, in fact,, 
 throughout their life in a state of nonage, and could 
 not be parties to any act of importance without the 
 concurrence of their guardians^, whose place the hus- 
 band naturally supplied during his lifetime^''. Tlie 
 relation the father bore to his son, whilst yet a minor, 
 was also designated by the term Kvpio^, implying how- 
 ever no more than that he was his natural guardian — 
 very different from the sternness of the Roman doc- 
 trine on this point ^^. Legal guardians were called 
 iTsirfoitoi ; their appointments rested with the archon, 
 when the Kvfio<i had not provided them by his will -2. 
 
 1) Hence the distinction of «jriK\jjpoi and iir'nrpoiKoi, Harpocr. p. 1 14. 
 See Petit, pp. 556, 557 ; Cans, i. p. 302—308 : Meier and Schom. p. 415 
 —427 : Platner, ii. p. 260, sqq. 
 
 2) OntheamountseeBoeckh,Publ.(Econ.ii.p.283,sqq.: Isjeus mentions 
 one-tenth of the property as the minimum, de Pyrrh. c. 51. The law of 
 Solon, quoted by Plut. c. 20 : iiiaria rpia Kai (TKivt) fiiKpov I'ofiiafiaTog 
 d^ia, IsTtpov ds firiSiv tTrKpipeaOai rijv ynpov/xEi'iji' (see Petiti Legg. p. 548, 
 sqq.) regards only her personal attire, (pipvrj, not the dowry, npoi^. Isa;us, 
 de Pyrrh. c. 39, speaks of marriages without dowries (oi'/cofftrof vvp.<p'wQ, 
 Athen. vi. p. 247. F.) as unheard of; at all events they were morally little less 
 than concubinage, since they left the woman wholly at the caprice of the 
 man ; see ibid. c. 28, and IVlenandr. Sent. v. 371 : vvfKpi) vi uTTpoiKof uvk 
 i\ti Trappjjffiav, but especially Plaut. Trinum. iii. 2, 63. 
 
 3) Isasus, de Pyrrh. c. 36. — Hence it soon became a custom to procure 
 supposititious children, (Aristoph. Thesmoph. 511; Demosth. adv. Mid. 
 c. 41, etc.) see Uio ('hrysost. xv. p. 237 : fiovXofikvi) tKccffrr] KaTaa\HV 
 Tov dv^pa Tov iavTrjc Kat rbv diKov. 
 
 4) See Meier und Schiim. p. 413; Platner, ii. p. 270, sqq.; coll. 234. — 
 'llhe liusband was said c'nroTr'ffnrttv, the wife ttTroXeiTrtii', comp. Luzac, 
 l.ectt. Att. p. 59 ; and a further account iu Paehr, ad Plut, Alcib. c. 8. 
 p. 103 — 106; Meinek. ad Menandr. p. 293.
 
 SECT. 123.] OF GREECE. 239 
 
 5) 'AiroTifir)G!}vai, see Meier de bonis damn. p. 222. n. 219. 
 
 6) Demosth. adv. Neaer. p. 1362. 26 : tuv n7ro7rs/t7ry Trjv yvvaiKa, 
 mro^idovai ti)v vpoiKa, lav Se fit), lir' Ivvk' o^oKoiq TOKOipopiiv (cai airov 
 tiQ QiStlov (Ivai SiKaffaffQai vTrkp rj/f yvvaiKbg n^ Kvpii^. The same took 
 place when one who had been betrothed, and received the dowry, would not 
 fulfil his engagement, Demosth. adv. Aphob. p. 819. 1. 
 
 7) Demosth. adv. Boeot. ii. p. 1010. 4. 
 
 8) Id. adv. Phjenipp. p. 1047. 8. 
 
 9) Isaeus de Aristarch. c. 10 : o yap vofiog ^lappijSrjv KdAvti. Trai^t firj 
 i^Civat ffVjxjiaWiiv firj^k yvvaiKt iripa fudifivov KpiOaiv. See Petit, vi. 6. 
 p. 577 ; Heffter, p. 72, sqq. ; Platner, Proc. ii. p. 273. 
 
 10) Schol. Aristoph. Equ. v. 969 ; conf. Isaeus de Pyrrh. c. 2. 
 
 11) Meier und Schom. p. 427, sqq. ; Wachsm. ii. 1. p. 209. Meurs. 
 Them. Att. i. 2, is full of fabulous matter. — Was it requisite that disin- 
 heritance of a son, airoKripv^iQ ( Petit, p. 234,) should be legally ratified 1 
 see JMeier, ubi sup. p. 432, sqq. ; Gans, i. p. 323 ; Platner, Proc. ii. 
 p. 24 1 . 
 
 12) See Meurs. Them. Att. ii. 10; E. Chr. Walch, detutelaimpuberura 
 Attica, (Getting. 1767); Meier und Schbm. p. 442, sqq.; Platner, ii. p. 
 278 — 290 ; J.N. Schmeisser (and A. Baumstark) de re tutelari Athenien- 
 sium, (Friburgi, 1829.) — The law ascribed to Solon by Diogen. Lajert. 
 i. 56: Tov liziTpoTrov ry rwv 6p<pavu>v fiijTpi fii) ffvvotKtiv, jU7;5' tniTpo- 
 TTtviiv, tig ov »/ ovaia 'ipxtrai riov 6p<pavuiv rtXtvrrjadvTiov, is not his- 
 torically authenticated, unless, with Gans, i. p. 377, we exclude uncles 
 from the right of inheritance. 
 
 §. J 23. As to the time of majority, when the youth 
 was supposed to become entitled to his rights as a 
 citizen^, it is now ascertained that by the two years, 
 which, according to the words of the law, were to 
 elapse between the age of puberty and it^, we are to 
 understand the interval between his sixteenth and 
 eighteenth years 3, which was especially devoted to the 
 exercises of the Gymnasia*. After it, the youth was 
 enrolled among the Ephebi^, entered in the register 
 (XTjIjajiX'/co)/) of his demus^, and, after taking the oath 
 of a citizen^, was armed in the presence of the public 
 assembly". From that time he was, in the eye of the 
 law, of age, might marry, appear before courts of law, 
 and so forth ; but he had yet to do frontier duty as 
 ireaimKoi^, before, on attaining his twentieth year, he 
 entered on the full exercise of his civic rights, by par- 
 ticipating in the general assemblies of the people '*' ;
 
 240 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. vi. 
 
 from which fact we may understand why some have 
 asserted that he was not registered till then^^ This 
 registration being attended with formalities similar to 
 those attending enrolment in the Phratriae, and ac- 
 companied by a verification of the claims of the young 
 citizen ^^ the Demi, no less than the Phratriae, were 
 considered as entrusted with the maintenance of the 
 purity of the citizenship, and were accordingly called on 
 by the state to rid the community of intruders ^^, by a 
 general scrutiny ^^, whenever the ordinary yfa^ai |ev/a?^^ 
 were found insufficient for the purpose. By the strict 
 letter of the law, every one who falsely asserted his 
 citizenship became the property of the state as a 
 «lave^^, but, as the fault not unfrequently lay in the 
 carelessness or corruption of the Demotae, or their 
 officers 17, this penalty was confined to the case in which 
 an intruder, having appealed to the general assembly, 
 was a second time cast in his suit^^. 
 
 1) See especially Boeckh de Ephebia Attica, in thelnd. Lectt. Berol. aest. 
 1819, (also printed in Seebode's Aichiv. 1828, iii. p. 78, sqq.) ; Schbm. 
 de Com. p. 76—79; Platner, Beitr. p. 172—188. 
 
 2) 'Etti SuTtQ r;/3^(rat, see, besides the lexicographers and others, above, 
 $. 120. n. 3, $.121. n. 12, and Clinton's F. H. ii. p. 350. 
 
 3) See Bekk. Anecdd. p. 255. 15 : trri tuTtq t'lfiriffai to yiviaQai ItSjv 
 oKTwicaidtKa' 'iva »)/3j/ »} to eKKaideKa Itwv yevE(T9ai. Others, following 
 to the letter the common mode of expression, make it to have been in the 
 fourteenth, see Budaeus, Comm. 1. gr. p. 165, sqq. In Rome, too, the 
 :toga vh-ilis was assumed after the completion of the fifteenth year ; See Si- 
 gouius, de Judiciis, iii. 18 (de Ant. Jur. P. R. p. 731); Norisius de 
 Cenot. Pisan. ii. 4. p. 113, sqq. — Boeckh, de Epheb. Att. 4, says that the 
 personal inspection alluded to by Aristoph. Vesp. 598. took place at the 
 commencement of the period of ?y/3r;, (before the Phratores, see §. 100. n, 
 14), but according to the Schol. in loco, it took place in the eighteenth 
 year; which is agreeable to Plat, de Legg. xi. p. 925. A. 
 
 4) Up to that time the studies of the youth appear to have been divided 
 between grammar, music, and gymnastics ; comp. Plat, de Legg. vii. p. 
 809, sq. — On the gymnastics of the Athenians see a brief account in 
 VVachsm. ii. 2. p. 55, sq. 
 
 5) Pollux, viii. 105: tig fitv tovq k<pi]^ovQ timjsaav 6KT(t)KaiPtKa itt) 
 yii'Ofiivot. Bunsen, de jure her. p. 19, Boeckh, and Platner, assert, against 
 Corsini, F. A. ii. p. 135, sqq., that it was at the commencement of the 
 eighteenth year, since Demosthenes appears to have then attained his ma- 
 jority, but Voemel, (in the Heidelb. .Tahrb. 1830, p. 275), adduces, on the
 
 123.] 
 
 OF GREECE. 241 
 
 other liand, the passage in the oration against CEnotr. p. 868. Since, iiow- 
 ever, admission among the Ephebi took place but once annually (>o Boeckh, 
 p. 7), at the close of the year, (tv apxcapicriaif;, Isajus, de Apollod. c. 28 ; 
 Demosili. c. Leochar. p. 1092. 12), the exact age must have been different 
 in diftierent individuals. Compare also Teles ap. Stob. Serm. xcvi. p. 533: 
 i^ i<pi)(Su)v idTi Kai i'lC)! t'iKoniv irutv, whom Meiuek. ad. iMenandr. p. xxx. 
 cites. 
 
 '6) Lycurg. adv. Leocr. c. 18 : iijuv yap iariv opKor, ov oj-ivvovai vciv- 
 TiQ 01 TToXTrat, iiriicav tig to \i]^LapxtKbv ypajijiartiov tyypcKpioai Kcii 
 t<}>Tif3oi yh'wvrai, f^irjTt to. itpa OTrXa Ka-cnaxwtlv ^ijrt Ti)%> rd^w Xtixl/iiv, 
 dfxiivtiv £f. ry Trarpici Kai antivio Trapacwneii'. Comp. Schcimann de Com. 
 p. 379 , Clinton, 1. c. p. 352, where also may be seen the etymology of the 
 name {up-^^^tiu riig Xrj^tojg or Xrt;;^£Tj' tciq «px"C ^ ) — Schubert de yfedil. p. 
 1 18, erroneously connects the Lexiarchs with this ceremony, see below, 
 §. 128. 
 
 7) In the sacred inc'osure of Agraulos, see Pollux, 1. 1., and more in 
 Schomannde(;om. p. 331,sq. ; Baehrad Plut. V. Alcib. c.15. p. 142—144. 
 On the subject at large, consult Wachsm. i. 1. p. 252, sq. 
 
 8) See .Aristot. ap. Harpocr. p. 241 , tov cturepov tviavrhv, iKK\i]a'iaQ 
 iv Tiji Btc'iTpni yivo^dvrjQ, c'nrohKdfisi'oi t(^ SijiJitp Trepi rag rdttig Kai \a- 
 ftoi'reg acnrica Kai fopv Trapd tov Sfif.iov TripnroXovai Ttjv \iopav Kai dta- 
 rpifiov(7iv iv rolg (f>v\aKTtipioig, and a further account in Boeckh, de mili- 
 taribus epheborum tirocinns, in the Ind. Lectt. hib. Ibl9 — 20, who, be it 
 observed, considers that tlie presentation in the theatre, mentioned by ^Esch. 
 adv. Ctesiph. c. 48, was an honour paid only to those whose fathers had died 
 in battle; on this point see Plat. Rlenex. p. 249. A., with the commentt., 
 and Meurs. 1 hem. Att. i. 10. 
 
 9) See Petiti Legg. viii. i. p. 655 ; Ducker. ad Thucyd. iv. 67 ; Neum. 
 ad Aristot. Fragm. p. 92 ; Geel, Anecdd. Hemsterh. p. 257 ; conf. Plat, 
 de Legg. vi. p. 760. C. 
 
 10) Xenoph. JMem. Socr. iii. 6. 1, conf. Meier, de setate Alcibiadis in the 
 Ind. Lectt. Gryphisw. a;st. 1821 . — Did they whilst Ephebi, f^uXaivag ivijii- 
 n'ivoi rag iKK\i](riag TZipiiKaQiivTo (Philostr. \'itt. Soph. ii. 1. 5)"? see 
 Boeckh. ubi sup. p. 6. 
 
 11) Pollux, Etymol. M., Ilarpocr. p. 114; with Petiti Legg. p. 229 ; 
 also Schubert, de .idil. p. 118 — 120 ; the latter very correctly distin- 
 guishes between the time at which civil rights were attained, and that at 
 which service was required by the state ; see 1 ittmann, p. 188, and Clinton's 
 F.. H. ii. p 350. note t. But Uemosth. adv. Leochar. p. 1091. 5, makes a 
 distinction between the iziva^ iKKXtiaiacTiKog twv 'Orpvrtiijv and their 
 XjjKiapxiKov. 
 
 12) Demosth. adv. Eubul. p. 1318. Ilcnce foK-i^taffSjyi'fa i. c[. £i'c ni/- 
 ^pag iyypa(ji(aGai, see Titimanu, p 320; Clinton's F. H. ii. p. 350 ; it 
 can hardly have been limited to the case of wards, as Schcimann pretends, 
 •de Com. p. 379 ; comp. Plat. Crit. p. 51, with Stallbaum's note, p. 135. 
 
 13) ria/ycyypaTrrot, see ^i^schin. de Falsa Legat. c. 52. 
 
 14) Aiaxptfcptmc, which was also had recourse to, if the Lexiarohicon 
 happened not to be at hand. 'J'he chief authority on this point is Demosth. 
 adv. Eubul., where see Taylor, t. v. p. 426, sqq. (ed. Scha-f.); on the 
 subject at large see Schbmann, de Com. p. 380 — 384; Meier de bonis 
 damn. p. 77—94; Plainer, Beitr. p. 188—201 ; Tittmann, p. 278 ; and 
 Siebel. ad Philoch. Fragm. p. 61, according to whom, Ilarpocr., p. 85, 
 
 J J
 
 242 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. vi. 
 
 must not be understood to assert that the first instance of the kind, after 
 01. Ixxxiii. 4, occurred 01. xc, 2; comp. Plut. Pericl. c. 37 ; Schol. Aris- 
 toph. Vesp. 718. 
 
 15) 7\nd ^(tipoliviaQ ■ see Platner, Proc. and Kl. ii. p. 66, sqq. ; Meier 
 and Schbm. p. 347, sq. ; A. Baumstark de curat, empor. et nautodicis apud 
 Athen, (Frib. 1828), p. 75, sqq. 
 
 16) Demosth. Epist. iii. p. 1481. 18. 
 
 17) See, for instance, Demosth. adv. I.eochar. p. 1091. 20; Ilarpocr. s. 
 V. Ylordfiioi. 
 
 18) See the law in Dionys. Hal. de Isaeo, c. 16. t. v. p. 617, Rsk. : 
 'E^srarriv jivkaBai twj> ttoXitwv Kara dijixovg' tov ^i a-KOT^j-qfifrOkvra virb 
 tCjv dtffiOTCjv Tijg TToXiTeiag fi)) iiiTi\HV' toiq Si a^iKwc o7roi|/?j0i(T9fT(7tj/ 
 liptaiv tig TO SiKaari^piov tlvat, TTpodKokirraiiivoiQ rovg drjfiorag' Kcit tav 
 TO diVTipov tS,i\eyxtiwui, TreTrpaaOaL avTovg Kni ra ypl}fiaTa ilvai SrjjMcna, 
 Comp. Hudtwalcker v. d. Oiiiteten, p. 122 ; Platner, Proc. i. p. 424 — 426. 
 — Is it to this Demosthenes refers, adv. I'imocr. p. 741. 19 : o'l Trjg ^(viag 
 aXiaKufievoi nivovmv Iv T(f oiKi](iaTi, 'iwg dv tu)v iptvdofiapTvpiiiJv ayw- 
 vitTuvTail 
 
 §. 124. But even the genuine Athenian citizen en- 
 joyed his rights and immunities as such only so long 
 as he continued cTrm/Ao?, that is, incurred no kind of 
 aT»|i*ja*; and here the distinction is to be observed be- 
 tween a total and an only partial «Ti/^('a-. Total a,rif*.la. 
 was incurred by bribery, embezzlement, cowardice, 
 perjury, neglect of parents^, insults to public officers 
 in the discharge of their dvities *, partiality in arbitra- 
 tion^, prostitution'', and similar cases; it excluded 
 from all the attributes of citizenship 7. By partial 
 dTijtAt'a, on the other hand, only particvdar rights were 
 forfeited; a vexatious litigant, for instance, could be 
 prohibited from instituting a particular suit 8; public 
 debtors were, in like manner, suspended only from exer- 
 cising their rights of citizenship till they had discharged 
 their obligations ^. Our idea of dishonour is not ap- 
 plicable to these cases ^^ ; the term aTii^o(; strictly im- 
 plying rather that the individual was politically dead, 
 the state refusing to recognise him as within the pale 
 of its laws^^ This punishment, however, seldom ex- 
 tended beyond the person of the delinquent, affecting 
 neither his property nor his family'^; the fact that
 
 SECT. 124.] OF GREECE. 243 
 
 protracted delay on the part of a public debtor, en- 
 tailed confiscation of his property ^^, and extended to 
 his heirs after his death, was merely incidental to 
 such cases ". The artfAOi, properly so called, could 
 not however be reinstated in their rights by any legal 
 process, nor expect a public pardon ^^ Reinstate- 
 ments of aTt[Aoi did indeed take place, but only in cases 
 when danger was apprehended to the state from their 
 numbers ^^. 
 
 1) Hence the formula: 6 (iovXo^tvoQ 'AQriva'uov, olg intern, see Meier 
 u. Schom. p. 564. Any who were not so qualified required ddtia, see 
 lioeckh's Publ. CEcon. ii. p. 127. 
 
 2) See Andoc. de Myster. c. 73 — 76, which is the chief authority, and 
 particularly, in connection with it, Meier de bonis damn. p. 101 — 144. 
 The latter is not however happy in his choice of the distinctions, infamia 
 maxima, media, minima : see also Schdmann de Com, p. 73 — 75 ; Wachs- 
 muth, ii. 1. p. 243— 248. 
 
 3) Andocides : 'Owoffoi icXonrjc fj ^lopiov otpXouv, tovtovq thi Kai av- 
 ToiiQ Kcd Tovc; sk tovtwv ar/juovc,- ilvnf Kai oTroffoi Xiirom' rrjv ra'iii' y 
 acTTpareiag i] SfiXioQ jj avavfiaxiov !!i(pXouv rj t)]v amri^a ut: o^aXouv f; 
 rpiQ T^tv^iofiapTvpiMV i] rpig ^fvcoKX7]Tiag ixpXottv, t] rovg yot'iag KOKixig 
 TTOiohv, ovroi wdvTtg arijioi riaav to. ffoinaTa, to. Se XPW'^T^ tlxov. 
 
 4) 'Eciv kffTiipai'OJfiivov iraraty r) KaKwg diry, Demosth. Mid. c. 10. 
 On the myrtle garland worn by the archons in token of the inviolability of 
 their character, see Meurs. Lectt. Att. vi.6 ; Corsin. F. A.i.p.25. Hence 
 aTi(pavi](p6pog »'/ ap^i), ^i^schin. c. Tim. c. 9; arsfpavoiiv , magistmtnm 
 
 facere, Lysias in Evandr c. 8 : inpiatptiv tov aTi(pai'ov, ahros:nre niagis- 
 tratum, mosth. adv. Aristog. p. 802. 5 ; coll. adv. Theocr. p. 1330. 21, etc. 
 
 5) Ibid. c. 24 ; compare Hudtwalcker, pp. 19 — 31. 
 
 6) "O Kart^ij^oKihg ra varpi^a, 6 iTaiprjKdjg, etc.; see Diogen. L. i. 55, 
 with the note of Menage, and more in iMeier, 1. 1. p. 130, as also on the 
 ypap) dpyiag. Comp. Platner's Proc. ii. p. 150, sqq. 
 
 7) 'AirdvTtov aTrtoTeprirai riov iv ry ■jroXti Kai KaGnira^ drtiiog yfyo- 
 vt, says Demosth. Mid. c. 10 ; comp. adv. Aristog. p. 779. 6. 
 
 8) 'AWot av, proceeds Andocides, Kara -n-potTTa^tig, oiriveg ov nav- 
 TdiratTn' UTifioi ijcrav, dXXd [lipog rt avrthv, olov of (jTpartixtTai, olg, on 
 iTckfxtivav ini twv -vpdvvuiv iv ry ttoXii, rd p.iv dXXa iiv dirip roig dX- 
 \oiQ noXiraiQ, eiTTtlv d' iv r</J Siip<i> oiik tfiji' ol'^i (iovXtixraf tovtuiv 
 fiaav ovroi uri^oi, a'vrr] yap tjv rovToig irpoara^ig. 'ETepotg oiiK fjv 
 ypdipaaOai, Toig It ivhlKai, rolg ?i pi) dvairXivGai ilg 'EXXrt(nrot>Toi', 
 dXXoig S' tig 'Iwviav, rdtg o' tig rr)i> dyopdi' pi) tiaisvai TTpoara^ig i)i'. 
 Conf. Demosth. adv. Aristog. i. p. 783 : ttuts itojv — irtpiiGi) pi) Xiytiv 
 avTiiT. On the loss of the right of prosecution, see ibid. p. 803. 15, and 
 more below, chap. vi. part 3 ; compare Boeckh's Publ. fficon. ii. p. Ill, 
 and Plat, de Lcgg. xii. p. 943, B. — Is VVachsmuth correct in making an- 
 other distinction, ubi sup. p. 248 !
 
 244 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. vi. 
 
 9) Tov 6<p(i\ovTa Ttp Srinoff'nj) fifj voKiTtviaQai, conip. Petiti, Legg. iv. 
 9. 12. p. 4t)4 : Matting, de judiciis Athen. p. 274, sq.j and on the sub- 
 ject at large, Boeckh's Publ. CEcon. ii. p. 124, sqq. 
 
 10) See Wachsm. i, 1. p. 167 ; being, according to Aristotle's defini- 
 tion, ^>) fiirkxiiv tUv ri/iwf, Pol. iii. 3. 6, and 6. 3. 
 
 11) Even in private affairs; see Demosth. adv. Androt. p. 609. 21 ; 
 adv. Nicostr. p. 1251. 10 ; Isaeus de Aristarch. c. 20 ; comp. Lysias adv. 
 Andoc. C.24 : etpytcrOai t)J£ ayopaQ Kai raiv it()(Lv, uxtte /i») a^iKovfuvov 
 VTTO rail' t;^0pci)}' ^vi'aaOai Sikijv Xa/StTv. Hence oi arifioi roii tOkXov- 
 TOQ, Plat. (jorg. p. 608. C. 'I'hey hov?ever themselves in turn could not 
 be indicted, as is evident from Demosth. IMid. c. 17. 
 
 12) See above, n. 3 ; but we sometimes meet with the sentence : drifiov 
 tlvai Kal vaToag ariixovQ kui to. tKeivov, Demosth. Mid. c. 32 ; adv. 
 Aristocr. p. 640. 3 ; comp. also Leptin. p. 135, and Lysias pro Polystr. c. 
 34. 
 
 13) Andoc. 1. 1. c. 73 : ol jufv apyvpiov ofpfiXovreQ r<{i ^jj^ocriy, otto- 
 ffot ivQm'aq oxpiiKov ap^avriq apxaq, i] t^ovKuQ fj ypacpag jj tvi(3o\dg 
 ib<pXo7>, j) tJi'ot' Tvpia^ivoi Ik tov ^rifioaiov ju>) KaTijiaXoi' to. xpi'inctTa, t] 
 tyyvag ffyyv)}aavTO Tvphq to dtjuomov, tovtoiq i) fxtv (KTiffiQ rjv iiri Trjg _ 
 i.vaTi]Q TrpvTavuciQ, li Se fit), diirXduiov ofeiXtiv Kal to. KTrifiaTa avrwv 
 TrsTrpdcfOai : only however till payment of the debt, Demosth. adv. Boeot. 
 de dote, p. 1014.20. Compare at large, Platner's Proc. u. Kl. ii. p. Ill — 
 138. 
 
 14) KXrfpovofioi r»Jc ciTifiUic, comp. Demosth. adv. Androt. p. 603.28; 
 adv. Timocr. p. 762. 26, and especially adv. Theocrin. init. 
 
 15) See Demosth. adv. Mid. cc. 25, 26 ; and the law in Demosth. adv. 
 Timocr. p. 715. Compare Platner's Proc. i. p. 443 — 446. 
 
 16) See Andoc. de Myster, c. 107; Xenoph. Hell. ii. 2. 11, with- 
 Schneider's note, and Spanheim ad Aristoph. Ran. v. 703. 
 
 PART II. 
 
 Of the Senate and tJie General Assembly of tJie People.. 
 
 §. 125. Although every real Athenian citizen who 
 was duly qualified and had attained his majority was, 
 agreeably to the principles of a pure democracy, en- 
 titled as such to share in every description of power 
 in the state, there was still a difference between par- 
 ticipation in the general assemblies of the people and 
 that active exercise of power to which he was called 
 only by lot or election. It has already been observed, 
 that an absolute democracy, not content with opening
 
 SKCT. 125.] OF GREECE. 24'5 
 
 all public offices and dignities to all its members, 
 places the chief exercise of the judicial power, as well 
 as the administration in general, directly in the hands 
 of the whole body of the people ; but, since elections 
 and the despatch of important or urgent state affairs 
 can not practically be carried on by the whole com- 
 munity, as such, individuals were annually elected for 
 the purpose. These were essentially distinct ^ from 
 mere public officers, and shown to be a direct mani- 
 festation of the sovereign poM-er of the community ^ by 
 their numbers, the capacity of being re-elected, their 
 positive or relative irresponsibility, and particularly 
 by the daily pay they drew from the public coffers. 
 The courts of justice will be considered in the next 
 division of this chapter ; the council of the five-hun- 
 dred^ first claims attention here, inasmuch as it had 
 the initiative in the deliberative power exercised by 
 the community in its general assemblies'*. This is 
 seen in their receiving the despatches and messengers 
 sent by generals ^, giving audience to foreign ambas- 
 sadors^, introducing them to the general assembly 7, 
 and so forth ; but especially in the circumstance that 
 the people could not decree any measure which had 
 not been previously sanctioned by them ^, nor enter- 
 tain any which they had once rejected. On the other 
 hand, decrees emanating solely from themselves ex- 
 pired with their date of office ^. It is only on extra- 
 ordinary occasions that we find this council invested 
 •with plenary absolute powers '^. 
 
 1) It was a rule respecting public officers (Demosth. adv. Timocr. p. 
 747.5), ovTt dig ti]v avT))v apx>)v tov avrbv avSpa, ovts fi'o apxaQ ap- 
 Kai TOV avTov iv rifi iviavrili, but the case of Demosthenes, who was in 
 the senate 01. cvi, 4 (adv. jMid. p. 552. 2) and 01. cviii. 2 C^T.schin. de 
 Falsa Legat, c. 5), shows that the office of senator might be held repeat- 
 edly. The exact import of the rule was fii) cixoQtv iiiaQotpoptiv, Uem. 
 adv. Timocr. p. 739. 6. — On the pay, see above, §. 68. n. 7, and beside 
 Boeckh as there quoted, Wachsm. ii. 1. p. 122 — 124. The treatise of .T. 
 F. Facius, iiber die Besoldungeu der Staatsdiener bei den Griechen unJ
 
 246 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. vi. 
 
 Romern, in his Collectaneen zur Gr. u. R. Alterthumskunde (Coburg, 
 1811), p. 100, sqq., is very unsatisfactory. 
 
 2) Improperly called apxac by many writers, as by Xenoph. Rep. Ath. i. 
 3 : oTToirai d' liaiv "PX"^'' fH'^Socpopiag ii'eKa Kcit w^fXf I'at; t'f tov oIkov, 
 TavraQ Ki]tu. o S)ifing dpxiiv : I'lat. de Legg. vi. p. 766. B. sqq. Comp. 
 especially, p. 768. C: Trtpi SiKaarlipia, a Plj (parity ovff u)g apxdg oW 
 ioC fit) pqhov iiTTOvra a.vafi(j)iffj3T]Tr]TU)g eipi]Ktvai, and Aristot. I'olit. iii. 
 1. 4, 5, coll. c. 6. 12 ; on the subject at large, see ray Ulssertalio de jure 
 niagg. p. 32 — 35; and also Heeren's Res. Greece, p. 137, sqq. 
 
 3) See above, §. 108, n. 1—3 ; $. 1 1 1 , n. 2, 3. 
 
 4) See, on the subject at large, Sigonius de Rep. Ath. ii. 3 ; Petiti 
 Legg. iii. 1. p. 266—300; Tittmann, p. 240— 251 ; Platuer's Proc.u. Kl. 
 i. p. 38 — 65. 
 
 5) For instance, Xenoph. Hell. i. 7. 3. 
 
 6) Platner, ubi sup. p. 58. 
 
 7) iEschin. de Falsa Legat.c. 16: Toig di ^tviKalg rrptffjiiiaig t) j3ov\t) 
 rag elg tov Srjjxov TrpocroSovg irpo^ovKtvii, 
 
 8) Tlpo^ovKtvtaQai, comp. Petiti Legg. ii. 2. 2. p. 198 ; Hiillmann's 
 Staatsr. p. 307 ; Schomann, p. 95 — 100 ; Tittmann, p. 176, sq. Only at 
 a later period, it appears, on 'iQog lKpdTr]Ttv uKpofiohXivrov ipliipiofia 
 ilaa-ytffQai Iv t<{1 ^>jjU(^, Arg. Dem. adv. Androt. p. 592. 5, comp. Luzac, 
 de Socr. cive, p. 107. 
 
 9) Demosth. adv. Aristocr. p. 651. 17 : 6 vofiog sTriTSLa KtXevn rd Tfjg 
 (iovXrig ilvai T^r}<pi(j)iaTa, with Platner, Proc. ii. p. 25, sq. — Compare C. 
 Inscr. No. 82. 1. 18, with my critique of the same in the Hiedelb. Jahrb. 
 1827, p. 1009. 
 
 10) BohXj) avTOKpdrwp (Andoc. de Myster. c. 15), or Kvpia (Demosth. 
 de Falsa Legat. p. 389. 16); comp. Platner, i. p. 357. 
 
 §. 126. The administrative functions of this council ' 
 consisted in a general superintendence of all public 
 officers 2, and the several branches of the government, 
 especially the financial department^, which was exclu- 
 sively in its hands, as far as regarded the ordinary 
 sources of the revenue, and was managed with great 
 severity ; although, by the terms of the oath taken by 
 members of the council, no citizen was to be arrested 
 who could procure three securities of his own class. 
 The farmers of the revenues were excluded from this 
 privilege, together with persons guilty of high treason^; 
 for, before the extension of the power of Athens had 
 o})ened new sources of reveruie, at the same time that
 
 SECT. 126.] OF GREECE. 247 
 
 it rendered extraordinary contributions occasionally 
 necessary 5, the ordinary resources of the state were 
 limited to the produce of the public lands ^ and 
 mines 7, together with the tolls and customs^, the taxes 
 paid by resident aliens^, the fines and forfeits from 
 the courts of law 'o, and confiscations". Of these last 
 we shall have to speak more particularly below, all 
 the others were yearly let by the counciP^ to con- 
 tractors, who undertook to collect them^^, and who, 
 with their securities, were, in case of defalcation, ex- 
 posed to the utmost severity of the laws respecting 
 public debtors 1*. For its conduct in this department 
 the council was of course responsible, but apparently 
 in no other particular'^, unless the forfeiture of 
 stipend'", which seems to have been in some cases im- 
 posed by law'^j and the occasional expulsion of un- 
 worthy members by their colleagues'^, be considered 
 as grounds for further exceptions in this particular. 
 
 1) Xenoph. Rep. Ath. iii. 2, is not sufficiently positive : Tt)v lt(iovKi)v 
 (^Stt) jiovXtvetrGai ttoWo. jxtv Trspi TroKifiov, TroXXa Si iripl iropov xpT)fid- 
 Tujv, TToXXd ^£ Trepi vo/^nov 0£<TfW£, TToXXd St mpi Tuiv Kara ttoXw dii yi- 
 ■yi'Ojufvwv, TToXXd ci Kai toIq avfiftdxoiC< "^f' (popov (t^arrOai Kcii vnopiojv 
 tTnjitXriOTJi'ai kciI ttpuiv. 'Apa Si] n Qavjiaarov korii', ii Toaovnov virap' 
 X^ovtijov Trpayndrcov fi)} oloi t tiai rcdaiv dvdpwiroiQ xprifiaTiaai ; 
 
 2) For instance, Antiph. de Choreuta, c. 49. 
 
 3) Comp. Boeckh's Publ. (Econ. i. p. 207, sqq. On the several public 
 officers, see below, part. iv. 
 
 4) Demosth. Timocr. p. 745. 11: ovSi Srjau) 'A6r]vaioi)t> ovSeva, oc 
 av tyymiTag rptlc KaOiaTtj to avrb reXog TtXovvTag' vXi/v idv tiq ini 
 irpoSocrlif r)]£ TroXeujQ j) tnt KaraXvaei rov Sijjxov cvvuov dXip, ») TeXog 
 Ti Trpidjxevog rf tyyvqadfXivoQ i] iKXkyoJV fi)) KoralidXXij. Comp. Andoc. 
 de Myster. c. 93, and more in Petiti, Legg. p. 272 ; Tittmann, p. 206. 
 
 5) On these, below, chap. vii. — The general division of the Athenian 
 revenues by Sigonius (R. A. iv. 3. p. 541. 30), and after him by Ubbo 
 Emmius and others, was into reXij, r^n'mara, (popoi, and ihcpopai ; comp. 
 Aristoph. Yesp. 677, and for further details see Boeckh's Publ. Qicon. 
 iii. and iv. ; also Tittmann, p. 38 — 53, and Wachsm. ii. 1. p. 99, sqq. ; 
 128, sqq. 
 
 6) TefjiiVT], Upd, oiKiai, Xenoph. Vectig. iv. 19. 
 
 7) On these see Boeckh on the silver mines of Attica, in the Abh. d. 
 Berl. Acad. 1814, 15, p. HI — 120. The state let them out to contractors 
 for one twenty-fourth part of the annual produce.
 
 248 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. vi. 
 
 8) Especially the -mvTi]KoaTri, Meurs. Lectt. Att. v. 28. — Had they 
 also excise duties, iirioviov ? Gomp. Boeckh, Publ. CEcon. ii. p. 37, and 
 Heeren's Res. Greece, p. 180. 
 
 9) See above, §. 1 15. n. 6. — Hence too the nopviKov tsXoq, Boeckh, p. 
 313 ; comp. Salmas. Misc. Defens. p. 530, 
 
 10) TijirjixaTa and Trpyravsia, etc. See part iii. 
 
 11) AtSrifioffitviiEva, ^jj/xioTrprtrn, see Boeckh, ii. p. 127, sqq., and espe- 
 cially M. H. E. Meieri Historias juris Attici de bonis damnatorum et fisca- 
 lium debitorum, libri ii. (Berl. 1819), p. 160, sqq. 
 
 12) TtXiovai, comp, Salmas. de foen. trapez. p. 243 ; Des. Herald. Obss. 
 ad J. A. et R. p. 186, sqq. There were companies under the direction of an 
 dpxw)'»}c. Sluiteri lectt. Andoc, (adv. Alcib. c. 133), p. 158. For a more 
 detailed account see Boeckh, Publ. (Econ. ii. init., and C. L. Blum, Pro- 
 legg. ad Demosth. Orat. Timocr. (Berl. 1823), p. 32, sqq. ; also Gottling, 
 in the Hermes, xxiii. p. 118. 
 
 13) 'E/cXayEiv, see ^sch. adv. Timarch'. c. 48, and more in Hemsterh. 
 ad Lucian. Charon, c. 11, t. i. p. 504 ; Sch^f. ad Demosth. ii. p. 311. 
 
 14) See above, ^. 124. n. 13 ; and Petiti, Legg. iv. 10. p. 471, sqq. 
 This severity was, in course of time, extended to analogous cases, (7rpo<r- 
 KarajiXiiiJiaTa) ; see Demosth. adv. Timocr. p. 730. 25 : effTiv iifiiv Kvpiog 
 vofjioQ, KaXuig tiTrtp tic kuI ciXXoq kuj^hvoq, tovq t^ovTag rd rt itpa Kal 
 TO. oaia %p)jjLtTr« KarafiuXXHv slg to jSovXtvTi'jpiov, si Ss ;[»), r/)v fSovXyi' 
 avTovg iKTrpc'iTTSiv Tolg vo/ioig ')(pio[xkvr]V Tolg TtXwviKoig, k. t. X. with 
 the Argum. p. 696. 3. 
 
 15) Nothing more is implied by ^Eschin. adv. Ctes. c. 6, Comp. de 
 jure magg. p. 47. 
 
 16) Aiopsd, ^schin. adv. Timocr. c. 45 ; was it really a garland 1 see 
 Wachsm. i. 2. p. 35. "ETecpavovv often meaus only Tiixdx', see Hemsterh, 
 ad Aristoph. Plut. p. 265 ; VVessel, ad Diodor. i. p. 684. 
 
 17) Mj) ■n-oir](Tafiivr]V ti]v ^ovXfiv Tag Tpiriptig (Plut. Them. c. 4) /uj) 
 alreiv duptdv, Arg. Dem. adv. Androt. p. 588. 25. 
 
 18) By the Ecphyllophoria ; see ^schin. 1. c, and more in Meurs, 
 Lectt, Att, iii. 19 ; Meier, de bonis, p, 83, sq. 
 
 §. 127. The council met every day^, festivals ex- 
 cepted, in the senate-house^ ; but, that the state might 
 never be at any moment without a supreme court 3, the 
 ten Phylse, from which the council was elected, under- 
 took in regular order of succession, which they de- 
 termined by lot*, the business of the Prytaneia'% each 
 for the space of 3,') or 36 (in intercalary years, 38 or 
 39) days". Out of each of these assemblies of .'jO, one 
 individual being next elected president, eVio-Tarvj?, by lot ^, 
 was entrusted with the keys of the treasury and archive 
 office*, and with the state seal. Originally he presided
 
 SECT. 1270 OF GREECE. 249 
 
 in both the council and the general assembly, till the 
 presidency of the latter was assigned to nine itfUl§oi, 
 appointed by himself, one out of each of the other 
 nine Phylae, so that, in the case of public assemblies, 
 the acting Prytanes had merely to summon them^. 
 The real duty of the Prytanes was to be constantly at 
 hand to act with authority in the occurrences of the 
 dayi", which serves to explain ^^ their intervention in 
 many cases, which would seem more properly to belong 
 merely to police. For this purpose they remained 
 nearly all day ^- in the Prytaneum ^^, dining there at the 
 public cost'*, in company with the ae/o-<TOj, those, that 
 is to say, to whose office this privilege was annexed'^. 
 Foreign ambassadors and meritorious citizens were also 
 occasionally entertained there as public guests '5. Every 
 Prytany had its own clerk or secretary, who was 
 elected by lot, and from a different Phyle from that 
 of the acting Prytany ; in course of time we find an- 
 other elected from amongst the members of each Pry- 
 tany itself; a third, the public clerk ^^^ was, it seems, 
 appointed by the people at large, and is not to be con- 
 founded with the two just mentioned, who were called 
 under and counter, or checking clerks ^^. 
 
 1) Poll. viii. 95 : oi tt pvTavuQ Triv (iovKfjV avvdyovaiv oarjfiipai ttXijv 
 av d(psT6^ Tig y, (of which see an instance in Demosth. adv. Timocr, p. 
 708. 13), their number was considerable ; Xen. R. A. iii. 2 and 8 ; comp. 
 Boeckh's Publ. CRcon. i. p. 310. The dies utri, a7ro0pa^fc> •• <!• """pog 
 ■Kpa^iiQ ai'tTTiTij^iwi, were also excepted, see Ast. ad Plat, de Legg. p. 
 357, and Boisson. ad IMarin. v. Procl. p. 106 ; comp. at large Schomann, 
 pp. 49, 50. 
 
 2) BovXiVTt'ipioj', see Meursii Ceramicus geminus (Traj. 1663), c. 6 ; 
 J.G. Hauptmann de Andocide, p. 594, sq. t. viii. ed. Reiske, and Leake's 
 Topogr. p. 96. On the Oeol ftovXaiot and the ilmrijpia (Dem. Mid. c. 
 32), see Antiph. de Chor. c. 45, and more in Boeckh. ad C. Inscr. i. p. 671. 
 Their sittings appear to have been public ; Demosth. de Falsa Legat. p. 346. 
 18 : TO yap (iotfXtvTtjptov (.utTTOV f/v ifdurwr : comp. adv. Aristog. i. p. 
 776. 18 ; .i:schin. adv. Ctesiph. c. 39. 
 
 3) See IJbanius, Arg. Dem. adv. Androt. p. 590. Hiillmann, Staatsr. 
 p. 185—194. 
 
 4) See Corsini Fast. Att. i. p. 176—185, coll. Boeckh. C. Inscr. p. 234, 
 
 Kk
 
 250 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. vr. 
 
 and Clinton's F. H. ii. p. 344, sqq. It is expressly asserted by the Schol. on 
 Aristoph. Eccles. 396. 
 
 5) Hence called the (pi'Xi] Trpvravtvovaa, quite distinct from the (^vX?) 
 TTpof^ptvovaa (-'Eschin. adv. Ctesiph. c. I ; Demoslh. adv. Aristog. i. p. 
 797. 15), comp. ^-Eschin. adv. Timarch. c. 14, and Schom, p. 88. G. sqq. 
 
 6) See Suidas, s. v. TrpvTavda, and more in Schumann, p. 33, sqq., 
 who has corrected preceding writers on the subject in many essential parti- 
 culars, especially the calculations of Petit. LI,. AA. p. 271, sqq. On the 
 Athenianyear consult J. J. Scalig.de emencl. Tempp. (Col. Allobr. 1629), 
 lib. ii. p. 61 — 92; and his opponent Petavius, Doctr. Tempp. (ed. Har- 
 duin, Veronse, 1732), lib. i. c. 1 — 24 ; ii. c. 1—20 ; also Petit, de anno 
 Attico (in his JMiscellanea, c. viii. ; and Eclogae Chronologicse, Paris, 
 1632); Gron. Thes. t. ix. ; Dodwell, de Cyclis 13iss. i — iii., and Corsini 
 Fast. Att. i. p. 51 — 111, especially L. Ideler's Ilandbuch der mathem. 
 und technischen Chronologie (Berlin, 1825), i. p. 266 — 362, and Clinton, 
 F. H. Ii. p. 324 — 348. The months came in the following order : Ilecatora- 
 bajon, Metagitnion, Boedromion, Pyanepsion, Maemacterion, Posideon, 
 Gamelion, Anthesterion, Elaphebolion, INlunychion, Thargelion, Sciropho- 
 rion. Petavius (i. c. 10), Dodwell (ii. p. 69), Corsini, and their adherents, 
 are wrong in following Gaza, who places Mismacterion before Pyanepsion, 
 comp. Scalig. 1. c. p. 31 ; Salmas. Exercitt. Plin. t. i. pp. 314 and 752 ; 
 Barthelemy in M6m. de I'Acad. des Inscr. t. xlviii. p. 395 — 400; Butt- 
 mann's appendix to Ideler's Histor. Unters. liber, der astron. Beobacht. d. 
 Alten (Berlin, 1806), p. 383, sqq. ; Clinton, ubi sup. p. 326, 331 ; Boeckh. 
 ad C. Inscr. i. p. 482. — The months contained alternately 30 and 29 days, 
 firjv Tr\j)pi]Q and fxi)v koTKoq ; in order to keep pace \\\\)a the solar year it 
 was customary to insert an intercalary month (/^n}v tfifSoXij-iaioQ), after 
 Posideon, so that originally the Athenian year began with the Bruma, in 
 Gamelion, and not, as in classical times, at the summer solstice, with the 
 Olympic year. Comp. Dodwell, Diss. i. ^. 6, and Corsini, 1. c. p. 91, 
 sqq., whose conjecture, however, that Hecatombfeon did not begin the year 
 till the adoption of Melon's cycle, (01. Ixxxvii. 1, B. C. 432, t-n-i JlvOo- 
 (<ojpov dpxovToc, see Thuc. ii. 2), has been questioned on good grounds, 
 first by Freret, in the Mem. de I'Acad. des Inscr. t. xxvi. p. 163, sq. ; 
 next by Boeckh, de pugna JNIarathonia, in the Ind. Lectt. ast 1816, 
 then by Ideler, Handbuch, p. 286—292, and lastly by Clinton, F. H. ii.p. 
 xvi — xxiii. In fact, it can scarcely be imagined that so complicated a sys- 
 tem was ever used in common life, (see Petav. ii. cc. 10, 13 ; Dodwell, i. 
 §. 32 ; Schbmann, de Com. p. 34), although Ideler (i. p. 318, sqq.) is 
 most positive that it was. 
 
 7) Xenoph. Mem. Socr. i. 1. 18 ; iv. 4. 2 ; coll. Plat. Apol. Socr. p. 
 32. A. ; Gorg. p. 474. A. Also called 6 irphraviq, by way of distinc- 
 tion, as in Thucyd. vi. 16, and Demosth. adv. Timocr. p. 376. 3: iariv 
 ooTiQ av fi UpotSpSg ttot' 67rEi//»;^i(r£v fj Upvravic tovtwv n ; 
 
 8) The archives were preserved in the temple of the mother of the gods, 
 the M»jrp(,(jov ; see Pausan. i. 3. 4, and more in Meurs. Lectt. Att. i. 11 ; 
 Boeckh. Publ. fficon. ii. p. 143 ; Schbmann, p. 129. 
 
 9) Poll, viii. 26 : b Bi ImaTarrig KaXovjisvoQ lariv Hq twv 7rpvrave<iiv 
 6 kX^]P({) Xaj^wv, Sig di ovk t^tffri ytvEcrOai tov avrbv tirKjrdrrjv. '^xn 
 ci ovTOQ TUQ KXilg TWV itpCJv, tv oiQ ra j^pr/juarrt Kai to. ypafifxara, Kai 
 orav ot ■KpvTo.veiQ tov Srjixov f) Trjv (iovXijv avvdyiocriv, ovtoq i^ tKaffTtjQ 
 ipvXijg TTpotCpov 'ivn KXrjpoi, fiovrjv ttjv TrpVTavivovaat' aftig. Comp 
 Aristot. ap. Ifarpocr. s. v., and 'I'elephus ap. Eustath. ad Odyss. xvii. 455 ; 
 p. 1827. 50, and the other authorities quoted by Neum. ad .'\ristot. Fragm.
 
 SECT. 127.] OF GREECE. 251 
 
 p. 75, from whom it would appear that another Epistates was elected by lot 
 from among the Proedri. The common formula, however, was simply, ra»v 
 Trpokopmv i7rf^i]<pi(Jtv 6 ctlva, which first occurs in Demosth. adv. Timocr. 
 p. 723. 1], and afterwards is common in inscriptions, Comp. C. Inscr. 
 nn. 90, 96, 105, 111, 124 ; and, on the subject at large, Sigon. Rep. Ath. 
 ii. 3. and 4 ; and Corsini Fast. Att. i. p. 260 — 288, who, however, with 
 Petav. Doctr. Tempp. ii. 1 ; Petit and others, following Libanius, I.e., as- 
 sumes that there were, besides the above mentioned proedri non contrihules 
 ten others called contributes, being chosen from the (pvXi) Trpvrm'tvovaa 
 itself; each of these, according to the authors just referred to, presided 
 for seven days, and elected the Epistates for the time from their number. 
 Comp. also J. T. Krebsius, in his Decretum Atheniensium in ho- 
 norem Hyrcani factum (from Joseph. Anliq. xiv. 16), (Lips. 1751, and 
 reprinted in his Decreta Romanorum pro .Tudceis, Lips. 1768), p. 376 — 
 384. Dodwell, de Cyclis, iii. ^. 40; Luzac, de Epislatis ac Proedris 
 Atheniensium, in his Or. de Socr. cive, p. 92 — 123, and Schomann de Com. 
 p. 83. F.— 90. G., who is followed by Tittmann, p. 169—173, go still fur- 
 ther, and agree in referring to these contrihules, alone, all that the orators 
 of classical times say concerning Proedri, so that the change noticed in the 
 text was first made, according to them, about 01. cxviii. Boeckh has since, 
 in the C. Inscr. i. p. 130, asserted more precisely that it occurred between 
 01. cviii. and cxii. Conf. ibid. p. 163. As, however, on the one hand, De- 
 mosth. Mid. cc. 3. 4, seems rather to show that the Proedri were even then 
 on the same footing with the Prytanes, and, on the other, nothing can be 
 inferred from the collation of ^Eschin. de Falsa Leg. c. 25, and Demosth. 
 pro Cor. p. 235, owing to the doubtful authority of the decree (see Spengel. 
 Uber der sog. Pseudeponymi in Demosth. Ilede fiir Ktesiphon, in the Rh. 
 Mus. ii. p. 382), which belongs probably to a very different aera,( see Boeckh, 
 iiber die Pseudeponymi in the Abh. d. Berl. Acad. v. 1827, p. 19, sqq. ; 
 Voemel, Prolegg. ad Demosth. de Pace, p. 259 ; Winiewski, Comm. Hist, 
 et Chronol. in Dem. de Cor. p. 316 — 326), tliis change must be placed as 
 far back as the archonship of Euclides, and even the existence of these 
 Proedri contrihules becomes again extremely doubtful. Gdttling's hypo- 
 thesis, in the Hermes, xxiii. p. 113, that the non contrihules were eligible 
 from the whole body of the people indiscriminately, needs no refutation. 
 See Schomann, p. 93, F. 
 
 10) See, for instances, Demosth. pro Cor. p. 284. 21, and comp. Plat, 
 de Legg. vi. p. 758. C. ; also Athen. v. 1. 
 
 11) Aristoph. Equ. 301; Thesmoph. 770; coll. 935, sqq. Hence 
 probably is to be explained the c'nraywyt) Trpof tovc irpvTavtig, Argum. 
 Demosth. adv. Aristog. p. 767. 4 ; (comp. the oath quoted in Andoc. de 
 Myster. c. 91 ; Demosth. adv. Timocr. p. 746. 1) ; and the aTroypa<pi}vai 
 tig Tt]v j3ov\t)v KUKOvpyovvTa, Isajus de Nicostr. c. 28, which properly 
 was the business of the tVofica. Meier and Schomann, Att. Proc. p. 120, 
 sqq., and 237, sqq., are very indistinct on the subject. 
 
 12) And even, on emergencies, by night ; see Andoc. de Myster. c. 45. 
 
 13) Properly called the OoXoq or (tki«c, refectory, Athen. iv. 19, and 
 not to be confounded with the old Prytaneum (mentioned §. 101. n. 5 ; §. 
 104. n. 16) ; comp. Pausan. i. 5. 1 ; Poll. viii. 155 ; and more in Meurs. 
 Ceram. gemin. c. 7 ; Van Dale, Diss. ii. p. 211 ; Stephani Thes. s. v. 
 
 14) See, for instance, Demosth. de F. Leg. p. 400. 20, and Hiillmann, 
 Anf. p. 235 ; and comp. Plut, Vit. Cimon. c. 1. 
 
 15) See Corsini Fast. Att. ii. p. 145 — 154 ; Boeckh. ad C. Inscr. i. n. 
 184 — 201 ; particularly p. 322 — 327. The chief were, upocpavriig, da-
 
 252 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. vi. 
 
 ^oTiYOf, UpoKtjpvK, o IttI /3ai/i(fj : and the Kijpv^ T>ig jSovXijc (cat row dr}- 
 fiov, ypaniiciTtvc, rfjc /3. k. t. 5., dvriypa<pfv(;, o inpi rh (ifiixa, inroypa^i- 
 fiaTtiit;, 6 tTTi Sicta^ot:, ypa/xj-iaTtvc: kcitA Trpvraveiav, k. r. \. 
 
 16) Pollux, ix. 40 : Trpi/rnvsTov Kcii tcrria TrJQ iroXtoig, nap' § tmrovvro 
 o'i Ti Kara Iri^ioa'iai' TrptcrjSeim' jJKOi'Xff Kai o'l Siu Trpa^iv Tivd (TirrfatwQ 
 aKiioGki'Ttg Kai e'i ng tK rijtii/c atiaiTog 7iv. Comp. Aristoph. Acharn. 125 ; 
 Demoslh. Falsa Legal, p. 350. 24; adv. Polycl. 1210. 22 ; also, at large, 
 Scliiimann, p. 335 ; Wachsm. i. 2. p. 34; and Solon's enactments, given 
 in Plut. c. 24 ; Athen. iv. 14. — Hence the expression, iKSovvai ek Ilpv- 
 raviiov, Plut. Vit. Aristid. c. 27. See, further, A. VVestermann, de 
 publicis Atheniensium honoribus ac praemiis (Lips. 1830), p. 45 — 48. 
 
 17) Poll. viii. 98 : CpafifiaTsbg 6 Kara TrpvTavtiav K\7]p(ii)Geic inrb Ttig 
 jSovXjje, ETTi T({J ypc'miiaTa <pv\uTTtiv Kai ra -ipijipifffiaTa' Kai STtpog (Tri 
 TOVQ vofiovQ VTrb rriQ j3ov\rjg y^tipoTovov^uvog' 6 Si vnb row Si)nov aipe9eig 
 ypafifiartig avayiyvwoKU rt^ ri Si]iii^ Kai ry f3ovXy. See, at large, Si- 
 gonius, iv. 3 ; Meurs. Lectt. vi. 25 ; Pejiti Legg. p. 342, sqq. ; Spanheim, 
 de Usu et PrjiBSt. Numm. ix. p. 704, sqq. t. i. ; Van Dale, Diss, v: p. 425, 
 sqq.; Krebs. ad Deer. Athen. 1. c. p. 358 — 362; Schom. de Com. p. 
 318—321 ; Osann, Syll. Inscr. p. 132; Boeckh, Publ. (Econ. i. p. 247, 
 sqq.; but more particularly ad C. Inscr. i. pp. 120, 148. Wachsm. ii. 1. p. 
 4-36, sqq., is unsatisfactory. 
 
 18) Demosth. Falsa Legat. p. 419. 24 : vTroy pafifiaTsvovreg Si ovroi 
 Kai VTTTjptTOiivTig cnrdffaig TaXg dpxalg apyvpiov ei\r]ft(Tav, Kai to rtXtv- 
 raloi' v(j)' vfidi' ypa^ijiaTtlg xtipororriQEvreg 6vo tTtj SuTpd(j)T)(Tav iv ry 
 9oK<f). Comp. Bekk. Anecdd. p. 185 : ypanjxaTtvg 6 avayivwffKijJV ry 
 jiovXy Kai r<j5 Si](i<^ rd TTpocrreTayixiva /card j(^p6vovg r'lWdffffeTO' 6 Si 
 KaTaypa(p6fitvog rd iv ry jiovXij yivo^itva dvriypa^ivg iXiyero. See 
 more in Neumann ad Aristot. Fragm. p. 66, and on the vTroyp. see Osann, 
 p. 277 ; comp. also, de jure magg. p. 51. 
 
 §. 128. Four general assemblies^ were, in the regular 
 order of affairs^, held during the presidency of each 
 Prytany^: the first, called Kvpla^, was for the con- 
 sideration of complaints against public officers, and 
 the receiving reports of cases of confiscation and in- 
 heritance ; the second was to hear petitions ; the third 
 to give audience to foreign ambassadors. The Stra- 
 tegic had the power of calling extraordinary assem- 
 blies^, as well as the Prytanies ; on important oc- 
 casions the rustic population were sometimes especially 
 invited to attend^. They were summoned by heralds, 
 and, when time allowed, by programmes, announcing 
 the subject to be considered in the meeting^. These 
 assemblies were usually lield in the Pnyx, at the foot 
 of the hill Lycabettus, subsequently, as in most other 
 Greek democracies, the theatre^, wliich originally was
 
 SECT. 128.] OF GREECE. 253 
 
 used for the purpose only on special or extraordinary 
 occasions'^, was preferred foj* the ordinary place of 
 meeting. Six officers, calling Lexiarchs, took care 
 that no unqualified person entered, and that no citizen 
 left the meeting ; for this purpose the approaches to 
 it were barred", and all business suspended in the 
 market and elsewhere ; whoever came too late for- 
 feited the ecclesiast's fee, which was paid by the Thes- 
 mothetae. This fee, which Avas originally but one obol, 
 was raised to three by Agyrrhius, about Ol. xcvi. 3'^ 
 
 1) 'EKK\t]mat : the old name ayopai came to denote only the 
 assemblies of the Phyla; and Demi ; see /Eschin. adv. Ctesiph. c. 8 ; 
 Boeckh. ad C. Inscr. i. p. 125. 
 
 2) aSfiifioi or tvvofioi, comp. Dorv. ad Charit. p. 212 (ed. Lips.) 
 
 3) Pollux, viii. 95 : tov tt Cij^ov (avvayovaii' ol rrfWrdi'ttQ^ zsTpaKic 
 tKcifTrijg ■Kpvrai'iiaQ, Kai npoypCKpovai . . iiTrip wv hi xpr](ia7i.Z.HV tUv 
 C iKK\r](nu)v t) fiiv Kvpia, iv g rat; np^uQ iinxtipoTOi'ovaiv , sirrtp KaXiog 
 lipxovaiv, II aTTOxti-poToi'ovaiv' iv y Kai rag ihayyiXiag 6 jiovXofiivoceia- 
 ayyeXXti, Kai riig ('nvoypatpac; rwv Sijfioaievofisviov ctvayivioaKovmv ol 
 TTpoQ TaUg ^tKaig, Kai rag X}]^Hg toiv KXrjpwi'. 'H ck csvrepa iKKXrjcria 
 ai'HTat Toig iSovXn^itj'oig iKiTi]piav Bipkvoig (comp. Schomann de Com. p. 
 332, sqq.) Xkytiv aSeuig ntpi rt rcov i^iojv Kai rwv Ctj^oaiutv' 'H ^£ rpirij 
 KiipvS,i Kai Trptfffitiaig d^tol xp'/MC"'^'"'* oi)e ^£1 irpoTipov Tolg irpvrd- 
 vtaiv aTTO^ovvai ra ypc'ififiara. 'H ct riTapTr] irepi ispwv Kai oiriwv. 
 Comp. Sigonius, ii. 4. According to Ulpian ad Demosth. Timocr. t. v. p. 
 227. B., ed. H. Wolf., on the eleventh, twentieth, and thirtieth of every 
 month, on which fact Petit, p. 276, sqq., endeavours to frame a kind of 
 calendar, but see Schiimaun, p. 43, sqq. 
 
 4) See the quotations in Neumann ad Aristot. Fragm. p. 85 ; Schomann, 
 p. 29, sqq., and AVachsm. i. 1. p. 258, conjecture, with great probability, 
 that these were at first the only regular assemblies. On the thayyeXia see 
 $. 133, on the tTrixupovToi'ta, below, part iv. 
 
 5) See Thucyd. ii. 59, and more in Tittmann, p. 168. 
 
 6) SuyicXjjroi, Demosth. de Falsa Legat. p. 378. 26 ; .^schin. F. L. c. 
 20. Comp. Petit. 286. 
 
 7) Kara/cX>;(Ttat, Valck. ad Ammon. p. 71. 
 
 8) Tipoypaipai or TrpoGtluai skkX., yEschin. de Falsa Legat. c. 17 ; was 
 it requisite that this should take place five days before the assembly was 
 held (TTpoTTtpTTTa, Bekk. Aneccd. p. 298. 8) 1 See, on the subject at large, 
 Schomann, p. 58, sqq., and on the irpoypappa in particular, Demosth. adv. 
 /\ristog. i. p. 772. 15 ; comp. Platner's i'roc. i. p. 353. — Consult, also, 
 Hemsterhus. ad Lucian. Necyom. c. 19. t. i. p. 482 ; and the Schol. on 
 Aristoph. Thesmoph. 278 : ort ifitXXt yivkaOai tKKXtjfria, <n]fiilov 
 iriOtro: comp. Schom. p. 149 — 154, and the Roman custom mentioned 
 in Dio Cass, xxxvii. 28. 
 
 9) Poll. viii. 132 : ivtKKXt]<sia'Cov t'f TrciXat /ifv tv ry llruKi ....
 
 254 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. vi. 
 
 avOic ^t Ta f.iiv aWa tv rw AiovvffiaKqi OiuTpii), [lovag £k rag dp\aipt- 
 ffiaQ iv ry JlvvKi. Comp., at large, Schomann, p. 52 — 57, and on the 
 situation and remains of the Pnyx, Leake's Topogr. p. 131 — 133 ; on that 
 of the theatre, ibid. p. 141 — 147. On the etymology of the word(7n;K]'6e?), 
 see Rutger's A'ar. Lectt v. 1 ; Bremi ad ^r-schin. adv. Ctesiph. c. 9 ; 
 Poppo ad 'i'hucyd. t. i. part ii. p. 248. 
 
 10) See, for instance, Demosth. Mid. c. 3 ; and comp. Thucyd. viii. 93: 
 iq rh irpoQ rrj Movvv\i(^ Aioi'vcriaKoi' Biarpo}' kXOovng . . t^(K(cX?j(Ti«(Tai', 
 which, however, Boeckh, in the Abh. d. Berl. Acad. v. 1817, p. 74, con- 
 siders to have been one and the same with that in the Piraeus, where ex- 
 traordinary assemblies were sometimes convened. See Schomann, p. 56, 
 whose verb iS,tKK\ri(ndZtiv, is, however, rejected by Buttmann ad Demosth. 
 Mid. c. 52, and Kriiger ad Dionys. Hal. Histor. p. 387. Comp. also 
 Scha^fer's App. ad Dem. t. ii. p. 345. 
 
 11) rkppa (Demosth. de Cor. p. 284. 24; adv. Neaer. p. 1375. 20) 
 ff^oiviov fiEfiiKTwu'tvov, etc. See the Schol. Aristoph. Acharn. 22, and 
 more in Schcim. p. 63, sq. ; Schubert de yEdil. p. 117. 
 
 12) See Aristoph. Eccles. 284, 315, 404 ; and, on the subject at 
 large, Boeckh's Publ. CEcon. i. p. 294, sqq.; Schom. p. 65 — 69. 
 
 §. 129. The meeting was opened by a lustration and 
 prayer \ after which the presidents proposed the sub- 
 jects to be considered^; if these, as was regular, had 
 been already approved by the senate, it was first put to 
 the vote whether the people should abide by that de- 
 cision, or take the matter into further consideration^. 
 In the debate any one might speak; the regulation, 
 according to which the herald first called on the citi- 
 zens who were above fifty, soon fell into disuse*; 
 there is as little ground for supposing that there was 
 any restriction respecting the age of speakers^, as that 
 orators were selected and specially authorised to con- 
 duct every debate''. Nothing but aTjpa deprived of 
 the right of speaking, and all the cases in which the 
 qualifications of a speaker were disputed, will be found 
 to be comprised under it^. The regulation, that an 
 orator should be a married man and parent, and pro- 
 prietor of landed property^, extended, at the utmost, 
 only to the professional orators^, who, as appeared 
 from the principles of democracy already explained, 
 made it their business to direct the councils of the 
 people 1", and especially to propose measures", which.
 
 SECT. 129.] OF GREECE. 255 
 
 if approved by the people, were usually designated by 
 their names. Perfect freedom of speech was allowed, 
 and every orator, in token that his character was in- 
 violable, wore a crown whilst speaking 12. The pre- 
 sidents, Tc^oetpoi, alone, might interfere to check casual 
 disturbances, calling in, if requisite, the assistance of 
 the body of Scythians who acted as pohce^^: they 
 might also fine the orator to the amount of fifty 
 drachmae ^*. Before any measure could be put to the 
 vote, it was requisite that the -n^oe^poi and vo[A.o(pvKaK€<; is 
 who conjointly took the votes, should themselves as- 
 sent to it'"; any refusal on their part '7 was, however, 
 attended, to say the least, with great personal risk'**. 
 
 _ 1) .Eschin. adv. Timarch. c. 11 : tTrtudv to KaQapciov vspievcxOrj Kai 
 o KjjpvKTdcTrarpioyg ivxdc ev^i]Tat, TrpoxtipoTortlv roi'e Trposcpovg 
 ■n-ipt ispiov ~ioi> rrarf.iwv kuI KijpvKiov Kai TrpsajiHoi' Kctt oaiwv. Kat uerd 
 raiira tTrtpujT(f OKtjpyK- riq ayoptviiv fiovXerat rCov inrep irtVTijKOVTa 
 iTjj ytyovoTwv ; iirucdv ct aujoi iravrtc iiTrwo-i, ror' ))h] KtXivci Xsyeiv 
 Tiov dXXojv 'A(^i]i'aiiou rbv PovXofifvov, oif iKfari. See more, on the sub- 
 ject at large, in Petit p. 288—294 ; Schumann, p. 91—95 ; Tittmann, p. 
 182 — 188. and on the TnpiffTiapxoi Siebel. ad Istri Fragm. p. 65. 
 
 2) X^rijiariltiv, see Morus ad Isocr. Paneg. c. 42. 
 
 3) Harpocration, p. 257 : irpoxtiporovia. Comp. Demosth. adv Ti- 
 mocr. p. 703. 19. 
 
 4) Jischin adv. Ctesiph. c. 1 ; Thrasym. Fragm. ap. Dionys. Hal. de 
 Demosth. t. vi. p. 960. Ksk. -- » r j 
 
 5) According to the Schol. Aristoph. \ubb. v. 510 : vo^iog i)v 'AQnvaloig 
 /irjTTw Tivd iru,}' A yeyovoTa nun cpann dvayiiHOffKtii> tr Btdrpoi uhrs 
 Ci]nr}yopuv. Compare on tiie other hand, Clinton's F. H. ii. p. Ivn. 
 
 6) As is asserted by Sigonius, iv. 6, and especially by Petit, iii. 3 p 
 344— 349 ; also Meinek. ad I\Ienandr. p. 89. Comp. however Herald 
 
 fn. /,\'^- ^^ ^- P- ^''^- "^""^ '°'" ^^'^''^ c°"s"lt Schomann de Com. 
 p. 107 — 112. 
 
 7) .I-:schin. adv. Timarch. c. 13: 'Eciv rig Xey^ h T,p ?nix,{i rbv va- 
 Ttpa TVTTTwv n Tqr fi>iTspa 1, fu) Tpf,piov ,) ft,) Trapkxiov o'lKi^mv i) rdg 
 arpaTuag nj, KTTpartvnivoc oaai dv ain^ npoaraxOCJtnr f, t,)v dmri^a 
 anojifliXiiKojg, f] ntiropvtvnkvog r) nTaipi,Kwg ,} rd narpi^a KanSnSoKiog 
 1JWV auKXripovoiiogyevnrai, (^OKipaaiav tTrayyeiXdroj 'AOiji'aiujv 6 i3ov- 
 \<>n(vog, o]g eKKTriv. Compare $. 124. n. 3—6. and Meier u. Schbm att 
 Proc. p.209 -214; VVachsm. i. 1. p. 253, sqq. ; but on the l.ay^eXia 
 in particular Schomann de Com. p. 240 ; Heffter, p. 233. n. 14 • Platner's 
 Proc. i. p. 335. sqq. ' 
 
 8) Dinarch. c. Demosth. c. 71 : rovg niv vonovg npoXiyuv nJ pf,ropi 
 Km T<^arpaTJiyif mv napd rov Siifiov niffnv d^ioi'vri Xau^dvuv, irai- 
 towoiiiff^ai Kara roig vonovg, y,)v ivrbg '6pu>v KiKrncQai, Tddag rdg h-
 
 256 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. vr. 
 
 KaiaQ viartig irapaKaraOifitvoi' ovtuji; a^iovv irposffTavai tov 5)7/(0i'. 
 Comp. /Eschin. ¥. L. c. 43. 
 
 9) 'P)']TOpic TToXiTtvofxtvoi ill contradistinction to the i^iioTai or uTrpdy- 
 tiovig; Demosth. Philipp. iv. p. 150. 9; ^iisciiin, adv. Timarch. c. 3. 
 Comp. Kuhnken. ad Longin. xxiv. 1. p. 410, VVeisk. 
 
 10) See above, «$. 69. u. 2. sqq. and Rochefort sur I'utilite des orateurs 
 dansiarepubliqued'Athenes, in the Mem. de I'Acad. d. Inscr. t. xliii. p. 1. 
 sqq. Compare especially Demosth. F. Leg. p. 373 : ovStva yap ra Koivd 
 irpaTTEiv vf^itls KiXivert y dj'ayica^ETE, dW tTTti^dv ri^ tavroi' ireiaag 
 SvvaffOai TTpoctikBy, Trpayfia ttoiovvtiq xpriariov Kal (pi\av6pd)Tr(i)V tvvdi- 
 Kiog (^e^*"'^* '^'^'^ o*^ (pOovtpCJg, dWci Kai y^tipoTOViiri Kal tu vfiSTtpa ai)- 
 Twv tyxtipi^STe. 
 
 11) "SvyypucptcTQai, see Aristoph, Thesmoph. v. 438. and more in Hein- 
 dorf, ad Plat. Gorg. p. 17 ; Schbmann, p. 118. Hence ffvyy paftvg in 
 Aristoph. Acharn. 1164. — On the form of the ipr](pi(7fiaTa in general, 
 Schomann, p. 131, sqq. 
 
 12) Brunck. ad Aristoph. Thesmoph, 380 ; Schbmann, p. 113. Comp. 
 $. 124. n. 4. — On their irresponsibility, see Demosth. V. L. p. 398. 19. 
 
 13) See Aristoph. Acharn. 54, with the commentators; Heindorf ad 
 Plat. Protag. p. 498 ; and Boeckh's Publ. ^con. 1. p. 277. Their num- 
 ber was at first 300; but afterwards increased to 1200; ^schin. F. L. 
 c. 50. 
 
 14) ^schin. adv. Timarch. c. 15 : rCJv ptjTopwv tdv rig Xsyy ev ^ovXy 
 fi iv T(^ Sr)ii(;) TTepl TOV tl<7(pipoiiivov ju/) X'^P'S ^rtp' iKacrrov fj dig inpi 
 TOV auTov 6 avTcg Toig avTolg, i) XoidopriTai, f; KaKwg ayoptvy ti7h\, t} 
 imoKpovy,f} \pr}(iariZ,6vT())v fitTa^v dvf.(jTr]Ko)gXiyy Trtpi tov fii) inl tov 
 (iiffiarog, i] TrapaKiXivijTai r) sXKy tov sTriorarjji/ d(psinkvr}g'Tfjg eicicXj;- 
 atag, Kvpuv'sToxrav oi trpotdpoi l-isxp' 'fti>Ti]K0VTa dpaxi^wv tig SKaoTOv 
 dd'iKTJixa iyypd(p(.iv Toig irpciKTopai, k, t. X. 
 
 15) So Schomann, p. 119. following Suidas and Poll. viii. 94 ; comp. 
 also H.Miickede Nomophylacibus Atheniensium,(Witt. 1754) ; Schneider. 
 ad Aristot. Pol. p. 391; Tittmann, p. 338; Meier's att. Proc. p. 73; 
 Schubert de ^dil. p. 98. The most exact account is in the Lex. Rhetor, 
 appended to Phot. Pors. p. 674: Tag de ctpx^'^C rivdyKal^ov roTg vojiotg 
 XpiicrOai, Kal tv ti] tKKXtjffiq, Kal iv Ty fSovXy (.htci tu)v Trpoidpiov tKciB^vTO 
 KwXvovTeg to. davjxfopa Ty TroXtt TZpciTTiiv 'inTa Se yaav Kal KaTsari]- 
 rrav, uig <^iX6xcp'>g > oTi EcpidXTijg fiova KareXiTrs T)j iS, 'Apiiov Trdyov 
 (SovXyTa irtpl tov (nofiaTOQ: comp. Vbmel inthe Allg. Schulz. 1830. No. 83. 
 who however, as well as Ullrich, liber die Eilfmiinner, p. 268, disputes the 
 existence of these magistrates during the whole period of the democracy, 
 especially as they are not mentioned by j^ischin. adv. Ctesiph. c. 1. extr. 
 
 16) 'E7rn^?j^«^£ti/, see Hemstevh. ad Lucian. Tim. c. 44 ; Ducker. ad 
 Thucyd. vT. 14 ;'Valck. ad Herod, viii. 61 ; Corsin. F. A. i. p. 273—275 ; 
 Krebsius, 1. c. p. 374 ; but the people iTnipij(j>iZtTai,juhet, see Schneid. and 
 Bornem. ad Xenoph. Anabas. vii. 3. 14. and on the subject at large, 
 Schbm. p. 120. 
 
 17) Xenoph. Mem. Socr. i. 1. 14 ; .-Eschin. F. L. c. 23. 
 
 18) Plat. Apol. Socr. p, 32. B : iroifioiv ovtwv ivdtiKvvvai in Kuldrrd- 
 ytiv Tiji' ptjTopoJv. Conf. .i^schin. adv. Ctesiph. c. 1 : thayyiXXttv.
 
 SECT. 130.] OF GREECE. 257 
 
 §. 130. The usual method of voting was by a 
 show of hands ^, the result being announced by the 
 presidents ^ Even nominations to office, in the few 
 cases, that is to say, in which lot Avas not had re- 
 course to, were decided in a similar way, the peo- 
 ple declaring their acceptance or rejection of each 
 candidate ^, on his presenting himself, or being re- 
 commended to them by some orator*. Vote by bal- 
 lot was prescribed by law only in those cases in 
 which an individual citizen was made the object of a 
 formal public decree ^, when at least 6000 votes were 
 required ^. Of this kind was ostracism, which is by no 
 means to be considered a legal process, but solely a 
 political expedient of the supreme authority of. the 
 time being 7. This measure was not attended by any 
 definite charge, but yearly, on a certain day^, it was 
 proposed to the people that they should ostracise; if 
 they affirmed that there was occasion for it, a second 
 meeting w^as apparently appointed, at which every one 
 gave in written on a shell or potsherd, the name of 
 the individual whose expulsion he wished. The vic- 
 tim of the proceedings left the country for ten years 9; 
 but as such a sentence was by no means viewed in the 
 same light as a legal punishment, the honours, house, 
 and property of the exile remained intact, and he 
 might at any time be recalled by a decree of the peo- 
 ple, which could not be done in the case of common 
 criminals 1^. The exercise of judicial power was 
 usurped by the pubHc assembly but seldom, and only 
 on extraordinary occasions ^^ In all the cases in 
 which it could legally exercise this poAver, we see it 
 appear rather as a party concerned than as judge ; 
 and even in those suits which were commenced before 
 the assembly, its decision, as in cases of-tpo^ohrj^-, was, 
 at the most, but a prcejudicmm merely serving to 
 show the prosecutor how far the public voice Avas 
 Avith him. l 1
 
 258 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. vi. 
 
 1) XtipoToi'ia, although i//>/^i$€ff0ai is often used; whence ;|/»j0iojita : 
 see Schoinann, p. 122, sqq. 
 
 2) 'AvayopivHV rai; xeiporovi'ac, jEsch. adv. Ctesiph. c. 1. 
 
 3) ' Apxatptma'CoVTsg, (nrovSapxioivTtg, ffTroi)dapxai (TrapayyeWovTtg, 
 which is used by Dionys. Hal., Plutarch, and others, is not Attic) ; see at 
 large, Schomann, p. 322 — 330, and on election by nomination below, 
 part 4. 
 
 4) Tlpo(5d\\icy9ai riva or iavrov : see Demosth. Mid. c. 7 ; /Eschin. 
 de F. L. c. 6, ; conf. Ast. ad Plat. Legg. p. 286. 
 
 5) Andoc. de Myster. c. 87 : iijjSi Itt' avSpi vofxov iKtivai Otivai, iav 
 fi)) Tov uiiTov STTi Tzaaiv 'AQ-qvaioiQ, lav fit) i^nKicrxi^ioig So^y Kpv(3dr]v 
 ■il/i](piZ,op,'svoig. Conf. Demosth. adv. Timocr. p. 719. 5, and Schom. p. 273. 
 The same number was required for the admission of a foreigner to the 
 rights of citizenship (§. 117. n. 7), for passing public acts of dispensation 
 (§. 124. n. 14), and so forth. We are not however, with Wachsm., i. 1. 
 p. 259, to conclude that these were the votes of the Heliasts exclusively, 
 although the fact that the number of the votes was identical with that of. 
 the Heliasts, seems to indicate some connection with them. 
 
 6) Whether 6000 in all, or 6000 in favour of the measure is uncertain. 
 Boeckh, in his Publ. QScon., and Wachsm. i. 1. p. 272, assert the 
 former ; Plainer, Proc. and KL. ii. p. 136, the latter; Tittmann p. 190. 
 hesitates, but, is more correct than Schomann (p. 246,) in considering 
 it natural to suppose that as in cases of ostracism, so in this also, it was 
 required that the votes siiould be unanimous. 
 
 7) See the authors quoted above, §. 111. n. 18. extr. 
 
 8) Lex. Rhetor, post Phot. Pors. s. v. Kvpia p. 672 : 'EttI c?t rrjg 
 iKTrjg Trpvrai'dag Tvpug roig dp>)p.ki'oig kcu ntpt rijg offrpctKofopiag Lttl- 
 XiipoToviav StSoaOca, ti SoKtl j) fit). Comp. also p. 675. with which the 
 Schol. on Aristoph. Equ. 852, agrees almost verbatim. 
 
 9) See especially the speech of Andocides (or Phaeax ? comp. Taylor's 
 Lectt. Lys. c. vi. p. 261, sqq. Rsk., and, on the other hand, Ruhnk. Hist. 
 Crit. Orat. Gr. p. 47 — 57. with Valcken. in Sluiteri Lectt. Andoc. p. 17 
 — 26.) Alcibiades, and Plutarch, V. Alcib. c. 13. with Bahr's remarks, p. 
 128. 
 
 10) See Meier de bonis damn. p. 97, sqq. 
 
 11) As for instance in the thoroughly illegal proceedings against the ge- 
 nerals who had conquered at Arginusaj ; Xenoph. Hcllen. i. 7. ; comp. at 
 large MatthisE de jud. Ath. p. 241, sqq. Tittmann p. 194, and below, §. 
 133. n. 10. 
 
 12) Bekk. Anecdd. p. 288. 18 : 7rpo/3oX/) Kai TrpofSaWerrOai to napa- 
 ytn' tig Ti/v iKKXtjcriav tov jSovXajxtvov Kcii aTro(paii't(v wg r'lStKTjatv, e'i 
 Tig SoKohj d^Kilv' kcu Tovg avKofavTug (conf. ^^ischin. F. L. c. 41.) /cat 
 Tovg TTtpi TO. fjivcTrrjpia f] Aioviaia dSiKovvTag {Demosth. Mid.c. 4.) — 
 KtjKiXing Si, proceeds the Lex. Rhetor, post Phot. Pors. p. 676, (pii<Tiv 
 tlvcu )/)' KnTU Toj}' ^iifioma ixkraWa inropvTTovTuiv, (comp. Roeckh in 
 the Abh. d. Uerl. Acad. V. 1815, p. 129.) cntofipovai, Kai KaOuXuv toiv to. 
 Koivd KXtTTTovr 0)1'' KaXtlaOai oi ovTiog Kai rag ifnropiKug fitji'vang. See 
 more in Ilarpocratio s. v. /c«rrtx''po^<"'^'''' (could it also be employed against 
 pul)lic otHcersl) ; Matthiai 1. c. p. 238 ; Schom. p. 227—239 ; Tittm. p. 197 ; 
 HefFter p. 229 ; Meier und Schomann att. Proc. p. 271—277 ; Platner's 
 Proc. und Kl. i. p. 379—386.
 
 SECT. 131.] OF GREECE. 259 
 
 §. 131. It was, above all, a necessary consequence 
 of the legal character of the Athenian democracy 
 (§. 113), that the maintenance and execution of the 
 laws was not entrusted to the general assembly of the 
 people, which could but be the creature of momentary 
 interests — but to a certain number of jurymen, who, 
 although themselves of the people, seemed to lie under 
 a greater responsibility, by virtue of the oath they took^, 
 and, in the exercise of their functions, maintained 
 that distinction in the powers of the state which alone 
 could preserve a democracy from the total confusion 
 we have already noticed. To them belonged, besides 
 their proper office as judges, the power of legislation : 
 a power which Solon could never have intended to 
 vest in the public assembly, since he had subjected 
 that assembly, and its decisions, on all occasions, to 
 the existing enactments^. Hence, by the annual re- 
 vision^ of the laws, which was to take place at the first 
 public assembly in each year, we are to understand 
 nothing more than a statement of defects that had 
 been perceived in the existing code, and the expression 
 of wishes respecting them. All further proceedings 
 on the subject rested with the Nomothetae'*, who ap- 
 pear to have been a select committee, chosen from the 
 jvirymen for the current year, their number depending 
 on the exigencies of the occasion^. Any citizen might 
 propose new laws *•; the people appointed five advo- 
 cates to maintain the old 7. The measures to be sub- 
 mitted to the Nomothetae, like those which came 
 before the public assembly, were previously approved 
 by the senate of five hundred", and, as in the public 
 assembly, so among the Nomothetae, some members of 
 the senate presided. To avoid omissions and contra- 
 dictions in the legislation, the proposal of every law 
 was preceded by a formal abrogation of the old, and 
 in room of the old, thus annulled, the new one was
 
 260 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. vi. 
 
 immediately introduced^; but, notwithstanding this 
 attempt to hmit the number of the laws, it became at 
 last so excessive as to occasion much confusion^*'. 
 
 1) Demosth. Leptin. §. 75: avv'urt, Ka6' ov rpoirov 6 SoXwv tovq 
 voj-iovg MQ Ka\(t)Q KeXiVii ridevai' TrpwTov fiiv nap' i;/nTi^ Tolg ofiMixoKOffi, 
 Trap' olcrvep Kai ToXXa KvpovTai, k. t. X. See the oath of the Heliasts, 
 ap. Demosth. adv. Timocr. p. 746, coll. p. 725. 15 : ap' ovv rii) doKti 
 ai'fKpipnv Ty TroXti TOiovTog vonog, og SiKaffTTjpiov yvihanoQ avTog KvptM- 
 Tspog 'tffrai Kai rag tCjv ojuoijuokot-wv yvwatig rolg dvoJUOTOig Trpoara^tt 
 Xviiv ; for a further account see Platner, Proc. und Kl. i. p. 80 — 87 ; 
 Wachsm. i. 1. p. 260. 
 
 2) See above, §. 67. n. 8 ; conf. Demosth. ibid. p. 709. 24. 
 
 3) 'E-irixtipoTovia v6yn>)v, Demosth. ibid. p. 706 ; corap. Petiti Legg. 
 ii. 1. p. 175, sqq., and ^Eschin. adv. Ctesiph. c. 10. 
 
 4) See, at large. Wolf's Prolegg. Leptin. p. cxxvi. sqq. ; Schbmann de 
 Com. p. 248, sqq.-, Platner's Proc. und Kl. ii. p. 27—39; Hiillmann's 
 Staatsr. p. 324. Tittmann endeavours in vain, p. 146, sqq., to show that 
 the public assembly exercised this power. 
 
 5) Demosth. 1. 1. p. 708. 27, says 1001 ; Andoc. de Myster. c. 84 : 
 irtvraKOffLoi, ovg oi SrifioTai, iiXovTO, iTriiSri onufioKaaiv, but this probably 
 was an extraordinary case. 
 
 6) Before the statues of the Eponymi, see above, §. 11 1. n. 2, and Wolf, 
 1. c. p. cxxxiv., not far from the QoXog of the Prytanes (see Miiller ap. 
 Ersch. und Gruber, vi. p. 236), which was the usual place for fixing up all 
 public notices ; comp. Isajus de Dicaeog. c. 37 ; Demosth. Mid. c. 28. 
 
 7) Xvvrjyopoi, Demosth. 1. 1. p. 707. 15 ; 711. 19. ibiq. Ulpian. 
 
 8) ^vi'vofxoOiTnp T))v jSovXijv, Demosth. 1. I. p. 708. 28 ; Poll. viii. 
 101 : rovg yap vkovg (vofjiovg} tdoKti.iaZev >"/ fiovXi) Kai 6 drJiioQ Kai to. 
 SiKutrr-npia, compare Plat, de Legg. vi. p. 772. D. 
 
 9) Demosth. 1. 1. p. 710 : ru>v Se vofiMv toiv Ketfisv(t>v )uj) e^flvat Xv- 
 aai fXTj^'tva, kav [irj tv vofioOkraig ' Tort S" t^tivai T([i fSovXojxsvqj raiv 
 ' AOrjvaiuJv Xveiv, erepov tiBii'ti dv9' otov av Xvy. AiaxtipoToviav Si 
 TToulv Tovg TrposSpovg irepi tovtwv toiv vofiujv Trpwrov p-iv Trtpi tov kh- 
 fisvov, ii CoKti tTTiTi'iciHog livui Ti^ Sijfii'j Twv ' A9T]vaiwv ri ov, tTTiira, 
 irspi TOV TiQtfjLtvov oTTortpov S' av xfiporojn'/craicriv o'l voj-ioOsrai, tovtov 
 Kvpiov ilvai. ''EvavTiov Se vofiov ftr) 't^tlvai TiOivai t&v vojacov twv kh- 
 n'iVMv firfdivi. ''Edv Se rig Xvffag rivd twv vo/xuiv twv Ktififvojv tTtpov 
 avTiTidy firj iiririjStiov t<^ 'ABrjvaiujv Si'uxq}, f; h'avriov twv Ktifisvwv 
 T(i>, Tag ypafdg tlvai Kar avTov Kard tov I'djxov, og KtiTai, Idv rig /n) 
 (ttittiShov 9y vofiov. 
 
 10) Demosth. Leptin. §. 72, sqq. Conf. Voemel ad Olynth. iii. c. 10. 
 p. 122. 
 
 §. 132. The maintenance of these and similar regu- 
 lations, and the prevention of all collision between new 
 measures and existing laws or rights, was the original
 
 SECT. 132.] OF GREECE. 261 
 
 object of the ypcKprj icapaviiAuv, whicli any one might in- 
 stitute against the framer of measures which so of- 
 fended ^ But this, which at first served as the Palla- 
 dium of established rights and institutions^, eventually 
 became, in the hands of orators and sycophants pre- 
 tending zeal for the pubhc good and anxiety for the 
 Demos, the means of the most mischievous chicanery. 
 For, as it served to prevent the adoption of any mea- 
 sure whatever, or, at least, to delay its operation, if 
 adopted, it was frequently employed merely for the 
 latter purpose, and, accordingly, the oath which was 
 required of the party who had recourse to it, was the 
 same, in name at least, with that taken on requesting 
 a delay of proceedings in a court of justice ^ The 
 suit itself was conducted in the usual manner, but the 
 oath appears to have been administered in the public 
 assembly*. If the prosecution proved successful^, the 
 law, or psephism, against which it was directed, be- 
 came null and void^, and the proposer incurred a fine 
 at the discretion of the people''. Any one who had 
 been thrice so condemned lost for ever the right of 
 proposing laws^, nor was any one safe from the ypatpij 
 TtapavofAuv, till a full year had elapsed from the enact- 
 ment of the measure he had proposed ^ after which 
 time it was defended, if necessary, by five advocates 
 in the name of the people ^^. 
 
 1) On this subject in general, see Schiiinann de Com. p. 159 — 170; 
 272—281 ; Heffter, p. 157; Meier und Schom. p. 282—286; Platner's 
 Proc. und Kl. ii. p. 40 — 65. 
 
 2) Demosth. adv. Tiraocr. p. 748. 9 : ukovio S' tyojyt kui to irponpov 
 OVTW KaTa\v9iivai t))v lijfioKpariav, Tzapavoinov irpioroj' ypa^dv Kara- 
 \v9urTCov Kai twv ^iKaarepiitJV ciKvpcov yiyovoTwv. Conf. Thucyd. viii. 
 67 ; coll. ^Eschin. adv. Ctesiph. cc. 2 and 62 — 64 ; Demosth. adv. Theocr. 
 p. 1333. 7 ; Dinarch. c. Demosth. c. 100. See also Tittmann. p. 6, 
 sq. 
 
 3) Pollux, viii. 44 : vTrofioadfiei'og yap rig to ypafiv . • . Cir)\tyxcv 
 on Iffri trapavonov, f) dviKov ij drrvfiipopov — Kai ovk i)v (ibid. §. 56) 
 fitTa Ti]v v7r(j)fio(Tiav to ypacpiv, nptv KpiGfjvai, Kvpiov. Conf. Demosth. 
 adv. Everg. et Mnesib. p. 1149. 14: yt^nfitvov Toh'w tov ip)](pi<TfiaTOQ
 
 262 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. vi. 
 
 Tovrov iv ry (iovXy Kat ovSevbg ypaxl/a/.tevov irapovoj.uor aWn Kvpiov 
 oiTOf, K-. r. X. On the {nrio^incria in general, see Hudtwalcker von den 
 Diiiteten, p. 94, sqq. Was it also called aTTw^ioffiVt ? see the Lex. Rhetor, 
 post Phot. Pors. p. 665. 
 
 4) So Schbm. p. 161, following chiefly Xenoph. Hell. i. 7. 38. 
 
 5) See below, part iii. ; the 6000 judges mentioned by Andocides, de 
 Myster. c. 17, were the maximum. 
 
 6) "AKvpov tykvero, tKvOr], see Diogen. Laert. v. 38. 
 
 7) 'Aywr/ TifiTjTOQ, an assessed suit, c. 17, see Boeckh, Publ. CEcon. ii. 
 p. 98. 
 
 8) See Meier de bonis damn. p. 130. If the prosecutor failed, the usual 
 regulations respecting all public trials, which will be detailed below, came 
 into operation ; comp. Demosth. pro Cor, p. 315. 17. 
 
 9) See Petiti Legg. 183, sq. 
 
 10) As in the case of Leptines, comp. c. 125. 
 
 §. 133. The advocates whom we here find acting as 
 pubHc defendants^, sometimes appear as pubhc prose- 
 cutors, in cases in which the people, considering itself 
 much aggrieved, and its majesty or the safety of the 
 state endangered, itself instituted special inquiries, or 
 charged one of the senates or special commissioners^ 
 to conduct them, after which the guilty parties were 
 proceeded against in the ordinary way^. Even 
 foreigners and slaves, after receiving dispensation for 
 the purpose, might lay informations* of this kind be- 
 fore the public assembly^; a citizen proceeded by the 
 ela-ayyeXia^, which, tliough in fact SO far a public prose- 
 cution, was by no means attended with the same dan- 
 ger to the prosecutor^. For this reason, although 
 originally devised solely for those cases in which the 
 state was immediately concerned, and the existing 
 laws appeared either doubtful or inadequate^, it was 
 preferred whenever an offence could be represented 
 in any aggravated view. The ela-ayyeXla, like a common 
 information, might be made either directly to the 
 pubUc assembly, or to the senate, which had power to 
 impose fines to the amount of 500 drachma?, but was 
 obhged to send cases involving greater penalties before
 
 SECT. 133.] OF GREECE. 263 
 
 the ordinary tribunals^. Instances occur in which pe- 
 nalties were awarded by tlie assembly of the people ^^ ; 
 but generally it did no more than decide whether the 
 prosecution should be instituted, and appoint the 
 plaintiff his a-w^'yopoi. The term ela-ayye'hla was also 
 given to prosecutions for breaches of filial duty^^, or 
 partiality in judges ; although here the similarity ex- 
 isted only in the security afforded to the plaintiff, not 
 in the mode of proceedings^. 
 
 1) On these friivliKoi or (TDj'ijyopoi (also Kar/jyopot, ap. Dinarch. adv. 
 Aristog. c. 6.) see Herald. Obss. ad J. A. et R. iii. 10. p. 233. sq. Sey- 
 berth Comm. de diverse Syndicorum in Grascia et Latio numere, (Gott. 
 1768;) and especially Meier de bonis damn. p. Ill, sq., who, however, 
 appears to be wrong in assuming that there were regular avvi)yopoi an- 
 nually chosen, Boeckh, however, seems to imply the same, by saying, 
 Publ. CEcon. i. p. 317 : " The wages of the public orators {j-ikjOoq avvi]- 
 yopiKog) occasioned a small expense, which amounted every day, i. e. for 
 the 300 days of business, to a drachma, and not for each speech, as the 
 Scholiast of Aristophanes erroneously asserts. As these advocates were 
 ten in number, the whole expense amounted to half a talent a year." 
 But see Wolf ad Demosth. Lept. p. cxxxvii. and Schclmann de Com. p. 
 210; Ilefl'ter p. 106, sqq. Thus, for instance. yEschin. adv. Ctesiph. c. 
 13: oiiK ioKi>i](Tei> cnr' tiGayYeXiag aiirov Kpivofikvov irtpi Quvarov kci- 
 TTjyopog ytv'iaQai. The avi'liyopoi of the Logistae (see Bekk. Anecdd. 
 p. 301 ; Boeckh, Publ. (Econ. i. p. 259, and part iv. of this chapter,) being 
 appointed by lot, must be distinguished from these, whose election was 
 by public nomination. Demosth. says, Lept. c. 131, ovk t?/ji' xtiporo- 
 vrjOivra vnb tov Crjfiov irXtov ij ava^ avvliKriaai. 
 
 2) Z}]Tr]rai, see Andoc. de Myster. c. 14; comp. Sluiteri I.ectt. An- 
 doc. p. 55 ; Schomann de Com. p. 221, sqq. ; att. Process, p. 566. The 
 Z,r]rr}Tal or fia<TTT)ptQ in financial measures were quite different; see Hudt- 
 walker's Dia-teten, p. 58 ; Boeckh's Publ. (Econ. i. p. 213. Blum, Pro- 
 legg. ad Demosth. Timocr. p. 19 ; Wachsmuth, ii. 1. p. 302. 
 
 3) See at large, Tittm. p. 204, sqq. who, however, has taken fruitless 
 pains to show, that the general assembly proceeded to decide these cases. 
 
 4) Mi]vvaitq, see Schomann de Com. p. 219 — 227 ; Heffter, p. 234 — 
 237 ; Platner's Pr. u. Kl. i. p. 353—365. 
 
 5) "A^fia, comp. Plut. Pericl. c. 31, 
 
 6) See at large, Des. Herald. Obss. ad J. A. et R. iii. 7. p. 220, sqq., 
 (against Salmasius, who had compared it to the Stellionatits of the Ro- 
 mans ;) Matthiaj de jud. Ath. p. 229 — 238, Schomann de Com. p. 170 — 
 217; Tittmann p. 198— 204 ; Heffter, p. 213— 229; Meier u. SchBm, p. 
 260—271 ; Platner's Pr. i. p. 365—379 ; Wachsm. ii. 1. p. 297. 
 
 7) Poll. viii. 53 : oti Si o tlcrayytiXac icai ovx i\ii)v a^ij^uoQ tiv,'Yiri' 
 piSijg kv Ty inrep Avk6<Ppov6q ^r)ai. Kairoi yt 6 OiofpaaTog tovq fitv 
 dWag ypKfug ypaif/afievovQ )(^i\taQ t 6<p\iaKavuv , ti rov Tref^nrrov tUv 
 ^7)(j)iijv fj.)] fi(Ta\a.(ioitv ; icai npoQ drinovaOai' rovg Sk ilffayyeWovTag
 
 264 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. vi. 
 
 fii] aTtfiovtrOai fiki', ocfXelv Sh tuq x'-^^'^G- *Eo«k£ Sk rovro Sia roiig p^- 
 diwg (iijayykWovTaQ vaTtpov TrpoffytypafOai. 
 
 8) Lex. Rhetor, post Phot. Pors. p. 667 : ElaayyeXia Kara Kaivwv 
 Kal dypa(pu)%> adiKiJiic'tTOjV avrtj [liv ovv »'/ K?j/ctXiov ho^a' Qi6(ppaffT0Q 
 Si iv T(jj TiTdpT([) TTtpi vojxwv <pr](rl yti'taQai, lav tiq icnraXvrj rbv Sfjuov 
 f')r]Tiop j) /ui) ra upiara avfifSovXtiyj \pi]}iaTa \an(5dvMi>' i) idv tiq Trpo- 
 £iSt^ XO^piov t) j'cwg i] Ttt^riv arparidv' i) idv tiq iIq tovq TToXejxiovQ d<pi- 
 Kvij^ai f; ivoiKy Trap' uvtoXq fj aTpaTtv)]Tai (xtT avrHiv f; Swpa XajxlSdvy. 
 ffvvofioXoyti Si toiq inro OtocppdcTTov i) tov QifiiOTOKXiovQ tiaayyiXia i/v 
 tiffijyytiXt [Kpartpoc] AtajiioTi/jQ, (Plut. v. Them. c. 23. AewjSorjje) 
 'AXkixuimvoq ' Ay pavXiiOiV ii'ioi Si rwv prfTopojv tUoOtaav KaXslv Kai rd 
 fit] fitydXa dSiKrjfiaTa tlcfayyiXiav' iffTi S' oTi «jtt/3a\XovT£c tovq itvko- 
 ^avTOVfiivovQ fi(Ti]yytiXov, ojq jxiv ^iXoxopoQ, xi^i<^v KaQi^ofih'wv, wq Si 
 Ar]fii]TpioQ 6 ^aXriptVQ, xiXiwv im'TaKOffiwv. JLaKth'OQ Si ovtuq upi- 
 aaTO- daayyiXia IdTiv o irtpi KaivCjv d^i/oj /.tarwv SeSioKauiv drrtviyKtlv 
 01 vofioi' taTL Si TO ixtXtTWjiivov iv tuIq tu)v ao<l>i(TTix)v SiaTpi(3alg. 
 
 9) Demosth. adv. Eveig. et RInesib. p. 1152. 
 
 10) See above, §. 130. n. 11. and Platner's Proc. i. p. 375. Particu- 
 larly, it would seem, e'i tiq tov Siiixov {vTroffxoixtvoQ) i^anaTljffeie, De- 
 mosth. adv. Timoth. p. 1204, 19 ; compare the case of Miltiades, Her. vi. 
 136. coll. VVachsm. i. 2. p. 52. Hence too is explained thepsephism of 
 Canonus, Xenoph. Hel. i. 7. 21 ; comp. Schol. Aristoph. Eccl. v. 1089. 
 
 11) See Harpocr. s. v., and on the (caKWTig especially, Des Herald. 1. 1. 
 iii. 14. p. 247 — 251 ; also vii. 23. p. 587 — 591, on the KaKwtrtg yowwi' ; 
 comp. Petiti Legg. p. 241 — 245. and Jan. Pan de grati animi oflRciis, etc., 
 p. 10 — 32 ; on the kukojctiq iniKXfipwv Sluiteri lectt. Andoc. p. 91 ; 
 Hudtwalcker's Diiiteten, p. 138; comp. above, §. 121. n. 11. Consult 
 also at large, Meier de bonis, p. 134, and att. Proc. p. 287 — 293. coll. 
 269, sq., Platner's I'roc. u. Kl. ii. p. 224—235 ; Wachsm. ii. 1. p. 273. 
 
 12) Compare Hudtwalcker, p. 25, sqq., who, however, asserts the com- 
 petency of the senate of 500, in this case also compare Tittm. (p. 251 , and 
 329.) whilst Boeckh and Meier, (see de bonis, pp. 129, 236 ; att. Proc. 
 p. 215.) consider the TrpvTavtvwv mentioned in Demosth. Mid. c. 24, to 
 have been one of the LogistJe ; which certainly would appear more pro- 
 bable, had it not at that time already become the custom for a irpotSpoQ to 
 take the votes, and not the vpvTaviQ, (see above, §. 127. n. 9.) — Compare 
 also de jure magg. p. 68.
 
 SECT. 134.] OF GREECE. 26;" 
 
 PART III. 
 
 Of the Courts of Law. 
 
 §. 134. We proceed to speak more directly of the 
 selection of the jurymen by whom the sovereign peo- 
 ple provided for the service of the regular courts of 
 law ^ They amounted in all to GOOO - ; being citizens 
 of above thirty years of age ^ selected annually by the 
 nine archons and their secretary ; probably 600 from 
 each of the ten tribes*. They were called Heliasts, 
 from the Heliaea, their place of assembly ^. They sel- 
 dom all met, being formed into ten divisions, the com- 
 plement of each of which was strictly 500 *', although it 
 varied according to circumstances'' ; sometimes dimi- 
 nishing ** to 200 or 400, whilst, on other occasions, it 
 appears to have been raised '•' to 1000 or 1500, by the 
 union of two or three divisions. Every one to whose 
 lot it fell to serve as juryman, received, after taking 
 the oath^", a tablet, inscribed with his name and the 
 number of the division '^ to which he was to belong 
 during the year^^. On the morning of every court- 
 day, recourse was again had to lots ^^, to decide in 
 which courts the divisions should respectively sit for 
 that day i*, and the suits of which they should take 
 cognizance, since there were many which could be de- 
 cided only in certain courts ^^. The number of these 
 courts of justice is uncertain ; most of them, however, 
 were in the Agora and were distinguished by numbers 
 and colours. Staves with corresponding marks ^*^ were 
 handed to the jurymen at the entrance of each court, 
 as symbols of their judicial power, and at the same 
 time tickets ^7^ on presenting which, from the thne of 
 Pericles, they received their fee '^ from the KuXdyptTat i^ 
 Of course, no court met on festivals, nor on the days 
 
 M m
 
 2Q6 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. vi. 
 
 of general assemblies of the people, but, with those 
 exceptions, we never hear of the suspension of private 
 suits, except on great emergencies in time of war ^^ 
 
 1) On this subject in general compare Joach. Stephanus de jurisdictione 
 vett. Graecorum c. 5. sqq., t. vi. p. 2697, sqq., Tlies. Gron. ; Sigonius de 
 Rep. Ath. lib. iii; Petiti Legg. Att. 1. iv. p. 392, sqq. ; Blanchard, obss. 
 generales sur les tribunaux etablis a Athenes pour le maintien des loix et 
 pour regler les difFerends qui s'elevoient entre les particuliers ; in the Hist, 
 de I'Ac. d. Incr. vii. p. 51, sqq., and sur les Heliastes, ibid. p. 88, sqq.; 
 Pettingale, on the use and practice of juries among the ancients, (Lond. 
 17G9.) Heyne's Epimetrum to his Comra. de judiciorum publicorum ra- 
 tione et ordine apud Greecos et Romanes, in his Opuscc. t. iv. p. 76 — 90 ; 
 A. Matthiae de Judiciis Atheniensium, part ii. in his Miscellanea Philo- 
 logica, (Altenb. 1803.) t. i. part iii. p. 242—278 ; G. F. A. HIankensee 
 de judicio juratorum apud Grjecos et Rom., (Gott. 1812.) ; J.Th. Vce- 
 mel de Helisa, (Franc. 1822.) ; Tittman. p. 213, sqq. ; Wachsmuth, ii. 1. 
 p. 304, sqq. 
 
 2) Aristoph. Vesp., 661. sqq. 
 
 '3) Demosth. adv. Timocr. p. 747. 10. 
 4) Schol. Aristoph. Vesp. 775. 
 
 6) To fisyiffTov SiKaaT7]piov twv tr 'A9i]vy(Tiv, Harpocr. p. 138 ; comp. 
 Bekk. Anecdd. p. 310. 32 : — tKaXelro ^k Kal fxtydXr] iKK\r]aia (see above. 
 §. 130. n. 5.) HXiala Si skXtjOt] ijTOi irapa to Iv avrij aXia^iaQai, tovt 
 iffTiv dOpoi^tuOai (dXiai. q. sK/cX/ycrm, Dorv. ad'^Charit. p. 242 ; Wachsm. 
 i. 1. p. 187.) i) hd TO vTTciiOpov tluai tov ronov Kui rjXiovffOai. See 
 
 • more in Tittmann, p. 215 — 217. 
 
 6) The other 1000 consequently acted as supernumeraries, comp. Wachsm. 
 Antiq. ii. 1. p. 314; Heffter's Hypothesis (p. 52,) of Decurise of 600 
 members, who were not all actually required to serve, comes to the same 
 thing ; but is inconsistent with the account given by the ancients them- 
 selves. See below, n. 12. The number of the judges who are said to have 
 tried Socrates, (Diogen. L. ii. 41. coll. Plat. Apol. Socr. p. 36. A.) in- 
 volves very great difficulties, compare Freret in Mem. de I'Ac. d. 1. xlvii. 
 p. 265 ; Boeckh in Siivern's Abh. iiber Aristoph. Wolken, (Berlin, 1826.) 
 p. 88. 
 
 7) Karci Xoyov tov lyKXi]jiaTor, Lucian. Bis Ace. c. 12. 
 
 8) As in cases of Phasis, Poll. viii. 48. Properly, 201 and 401. 
 
 9) As in cases of Eisangelia, Poll. viii. 53, and comp. ibid, ^. 123 ; 
 'HXtoi'ft El TVEVTUKorr'noi' (a cautious expression, but which has misled Lu- 
 zac, de Socr. cive, p. 110.) £i t)£ y^iXiwu Ssoi i'lKucxTiLv, avvicTTavro Svo di- 
 Kufrrripia, tl ct irivTaKon'iMv Kcii \i\uoi>, Tpia. See more in Tittmann, p. 
 114, and Meier u. Schbmann, p. 139. 
 
 10) See Demosth. adv. Timocr. p. 746; tv 'Apdr]rT<p, Harpocr. p. 46. 
 comp. Poll. viii. 122, and Plainer, i. p. 80. who also rejects the notion of 
 the oath, Tript tov /t/) tiai vofioi, yvM/iy tij SiKaioTaTij KpiVHV (Mat- 
 thiae, 1. c. p. 256.) which Petit, p. 414, and Wolf ad Leptin. p. 339, as- 
 sert, was taken in each court; see also, Srh'imann, and Meier, §. 135.
 
 SECT. 134.] OF GREECE. 267 
 
 1 1 ) Some of these have been preserved to our times ; see the C. Inscr. 
 i. p. 341. The pioceeding mentioned by Aristophanes, Plut. 1167, crirtv- 
 ^ovaiv if TroXAoTc yeypd(p9ai ypdfifiCKTiv, was illegal, but does it follow 
 that the ten Decuria', (ciKaffrrjpia or ^nXai,) of judges, did not corre- 
 spond to the ten (pvXa'i of the people 1 
 
 12) Compare here and on what follows the Scholiast on Aristoph. Plut. 
 277, with the remarks of Matthioe, 1. 1. p. 251—255, besides Coel. Rho- 
 dig. Lectt. Att. xxii. 18, who, however, confounds the Heliasts and Ephe- 
 tae, one with the other. See also Schomann de sortitione Judicura apud 
 Athenienses, (Gryphisvv. 1820.); Heffter, p. 50, sqq.; Plainer, i. p. 69 
 — 78. 
 
 13) Demosth. adv. Aristog. i. p. 778 : vfitl^ avrol, ttcivtiov itpri kXt]- 
 povfievuv 'AOrivatwv kui ttc'ivtiov tv oW oti iSovXojjiivojv elc rovri Xa^etv 
 TO hicaaTijpiov, fiouoi SiKc't'CfO' I'ljuv. Aid ri. ; on iXaxirt. iW aTTfjcXjj- 
 pwQt)Tt. Cornp. de Falsa Legat. init., and Isocr. Areop c. 20. p. 356, coll. 
 Demosth. ]\Iid. c. 2 ; irpb tuiv hKaarrjp'nov. 
 
 14) ' EtnKiKXi]pis)}.iix>(ijv twv ^iKaartjp'nuv, Demosth. adv. Pantaen. p. 
 978. 5: adv. Everg. et Mnesib. p. 1144.6; comp. Aristoph. Eccles. 
 714. 
 
 15) Thus the ^iKai airov were tried only in the Odeum (Luzac, Lectt. 
 Att. p. 60; comp. Leake, p. 419;) and we read of the SiKctarfjpiov riov 
 GEn^iofferiov in Andoc. de Myster. c. 28 ; of the jSaaiXtiov CiKatJTijpiov in 
 Poll. ix. 44 ; and of the court of the Ephetae, on which see above, §. 104. 
 Heffter, p. 60, sqq., raises an unnecessary difficulty, in supposing that these 
 several places served merely for the preliminary (see above, §. 138) mea- 
 sures of the several cases examined in them. 
 
 16) See Pausan. i. 28. 8; Pollux, viii. 121 ; and Schomann. de Sortit, 
 p. 35, sqq.; Att. Proc. p. 141—151. 
 
 17) Demosth. de Corona, p. 298. 7 : Kai vapaXa^fSdvuv ye afia ry 
 ^aKTtjpia Kal roi (rvfifioXiij to (pp6v)]fia Ttjc rroXewg vofiiZiii' tKaoTov 
 I'jttwi' ^£1, oral' Tu 0//jii6(Tia iiait)Tt KpivovvTtg. Compare Schol. Aristoph. 
 Vesp. 1110, and above, $. 55, n. 6. — The <jvfi(ioXov (Phot. p. 549, Pors.) 
 must not be confounded with the Trij/a/ctor already mentioned, nn. 11, 12. 
 
 18') TpiiofioXov yXiaaTiKov, see Aristot. Polit. ii. 9. 3, and more in 
 Boeckh's Publ. fficon. i. p. 302, sqq., and G. Hermann, Pr<xf. ad Aris- 
 toph. Nubb. ed. ii. p. 1. — lii, who, not without reason, opposes the notion 
 advanced by Boeckh, that the ^iktQoq yXiarrriKoc, like the [.uaOdg tKKXr]' 
 (TtaffTiKoc (see above, ^. 128. n. 12), was first raised from one obol to 
 three by Cleon, so far at least as that notion rests on Aristoph, Nubb. 
 862. 
 
 i9) KwXaicpETai ol TOfiiai tov SiicaffTiKov juktQoD Kal twv tig rovq 
 Btovg avaX((TKOft£)'w)', Lex. Rhetor, post. Pliot. Pors. p. 672.15; see 
 more in Kuhnk. ad Tim. p. 171 ; Boeckh, Publ. (Econ. i. p. 232, sq., 
 coll. ii. 84. ; Wachsm. ii. 1. p. 148. 
 
 20) Demosth. adv. Stephan. p. 1102. 15: ^iVijj/ niv ovx olog t ijv 
 iSiav Xaxtiv (ov yap jjrrav Iv r(fj Tore Kaipcf) ^I'lcni, «XX' dvefidWeade 
 v^iir Ciu TOV iroXe^ov) ypa<pt)v Se vjSpewc ypa^ojitfit avTov, k. t. X. See 
 more in INleier de bonis, p. 190. Compare the Roman Lex Lutatia (Cic. 
 pro Cailio, c. 1), and Meier and Schomann, p. 152 — 154 ; Plainer, i. p. 
 98.
 
 268 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. vi. 
 
 §. 135. But before attempting to consider the legal 
 proceedings in detail, it must be stated who could 
 accuse, who be accused, what might be grounds for 
 accusation, what the forms of indictment in various 
 cases, and before whom the various accusations were 
 to be made. As to the first point, it is apparent, from 
 what has already been said, that only respectable 
 Athenian citizens of mature age, in full possession of 
 their rights as citizens, could appear before a court 
 of law in person ^ ; all others, except in particular 
 cases, were represented by citizens 2. According as 
 the indictments could be made by any one who pos- 
 sessed, and chose to exercise, the right of accusing 3, 
 or only by an interested party, they were divided into 
 public and private suits, that is, either the state or an 
 individual had been the object of the wrong com- 
 plained of"*. Strictly speaking, however, those only 
 were considered as really private suits (lUai^) which 
 turned on private concerns, and in which restitution 
 was sought for individual wrongs ; whenever the state 
 considered itself aggrieved, or endangered, even in- 
 directly, in the case of wrong done to one of its mem- 
 bers, though only a private individual, the public in- 
 dictment, 'Ypa(pyj^, was had recourse to; and it seems 
 that in such cases, any individual might institute pro- 
 ceedings 7. The common distinction between all ypoccpa) 
 and 8'Vaj lay in the circumstance that in the former, no 
 advantage resulted to the accuser individually^, but 
 to the state alone ^. 
 
 1) See at large, TlefFter, p. 71, sqq.; Meier u. Schbmann, p. 555 — 574 ; 
 Plainer, i. p. 87—94. 
 
 2) 'EniypcKpifrOai Kvpiov ; compare Demosth. adv. Macart. p. 1054. 17. 
 — A master accordingly appeared on behalf of his slave (Demosth. adv. 
 Pantsen. p. 981. 18 ; adv. Callicl. p. 1280. 21 ) ; the Prostates for a metic 
 (see $. 115. n. 5); strangers were represented by their hosts or by the 
 Proxenos of their nation (see ^. 1 Ifi. n. 4, and compare Wachsm. ii. 1. p. 
 303) ; women and minors by their Kvpwt: or tTriVpnTro*; (see §. 122. n.9 — 
 12, and compare Schol. Ari&toph. Eq. 964). On the drifioi, see above, $. 
 124. n. 11.
 
 SECT. 135.] OF GREECE. 269 
 
 3) 'Ol5ov\6fievog 'AOtjvaiojv, olc i^tari, see §. 124, n. 1. — The practice 
 accusers had of connecting some private grounds of enmity with their ma- 
 nagement of the prosecution (see Lysias Eratosth. c. 2; coll. Demosth. 
 adv. XeaLT. init., and Weisse de diversa indole civitt. p. 116) arose from 
 the necessity of avoiding the odium of 7roXi»~payfioiTiii'>j (Lysias, de 
 ca;de Eratosth. c. 16), and from the principle, to tovc; (piXovc i't' Troitiv Kai 
 Tovg i-)(9f)0vg kokwi; ^iieawavvTjv tlvai, Plat. Republ. i. p. 332. D ; conf. 
 Meno, p. 71. E. ; Clitoph. p. 410. A.; de Justo, p. 374. C; Eurip. Her- 
 cul. Fur. 585 ; ]\Iedea, 805 ; Anaxim. Rhetor, i. 15 ; and more in Slallb. 
 ad Platon. Phileb. p. 154 ; Welcker, ad Theogn. p. Ixxxv. 
 
 4) AiKui (in its wider acceptation, or even fy(cXj//i«ra) hjnoaiai Kai 
 iSiai, see Demosth. de Cor. p. 298. 4 ; Plat, de Legg. vi. p. 767. B., and 
 more in Heffter, p. 112 — 116; Meier u. Schom. p. 160 — 171; Platner, 
 ii. p. 1 — 9; also Heeren's Res., Greece, p. 190. The distinction into Karrj- 
 yopiai and Sikui, which originated with Sigonius, Rep. Ath.iii. 1, and has 
 been adopted by Ubbo Emmius and others, even by C. E. Otto, de Athe- 
 niensium actionibus forenslbus (Lips. 1820), rests only on a misinterpre- 
 tation of the passage in Isocr. de Bigis, init., and partly originated, it is 
 probable, from the distinction in the Roman law between accusatin and actio, 
 See the critique of the above-cited Dissertation of C. E. Otto, in Meier u. 
 Schomann, p. 194 — 196. 
 
 5) In the more limited sense, see Poll. viii. 41 : ikoKovvto yap a'l ypa- 
 ^al Kai ^iKai, ov i^ikvroi Kai ai ctKai ypa(pai, and the commentt. on Plat. 
 Euthyphr. c. 1. — They are enumerated by Poll. viii. 31, as follows (ciKai), 
 aiKlag, KaKrjyopiaQ, /3Xa/3»/c, TrapaKaraQijKriQ, cnroTrtfi^piiog, KaKwaewc ('!), 
 kXottijq, xp^ovg, avfifioXaibJi' j) crvvdtjKwv irapalSaffnog, ^.uaQwffiwQ oIkov, 
 iTTiTpoTrifg, axapiarlaq, a'lrov, Kapirov, ivoiKiov, aliKiov, (pwpag a<pavovg 
 Kai iiiOrjiitpivrjg, to these he adds, tig ifKjtai'ojv KaTaffraffig, fStjSaibJffeojg, 
 aTTOffraffiov, i^jiv^onaprvpiwi', Xcnroi-iapTvpiov, KaKortxviov and the tpa- 
 viKai. See more in Sigonius, 1. 1., Otto Spec. ii. ; Heffter, p. 244 — 277 ; 
 ]\Ieier u. Schcim. p. 373 — 519 ; Platner, ii. p. 236, sqq. ; Wachsm. ii. 1. 
 p. 288 — 293. On the division into ^'ikui irpog riva and Kara rtvog (Isaeus 
 de Hagn. c. 34), see Bunsen de jure hered. p. 89, with the corrections of 
 Heffter, p. 125, and Meier, p. 167 ; comp. also Wolf, ad Demosth. Lept. 
 p. cli. 
 
 6) See Meier, p. 398. — They are enumerated by Poll. vii. 40 : (povoii 
 Koi Tpavuarog Ik npovoiag Kai TTvpKa'iag Kai <papi.iaKioi>, Kai [.loixsiag, 
 vjipeojg, lepoavXiag, affijitiag, irpo^oaiag, ^wpiot', ^iKarTf-iov, Xtnroarpa- 
 Tiou, XfjTroro^iov, atTTpartiag, XinrovavTiov, dvai'j.iax'ov, tov plxpai tijv 
 aoTrida, dyajiiov, dpyiag, traipliaiojg, \pev5iyypa(prig, iptv^oKXTjrtlag, 
 Kti'iag, Sojpo^tviag, irapavoi-twv, Trapairpia^nag. Wachsmuth, Antiq. 
 ii, 1. p, 299, sqq., coll. 255—287. 
 
 7) On the limitations of the right of prosecuting for homicide, see above, 
 ^. 104. n. 5 ; Platner, ii. p. 4, rightly remarks, that there were several other 
 public suits which it is very doubtful whether any third party might insti- 
 tute ; of some it is however certain, as foi instance, the (iKai KaKw- 
 ffiwg, and the like ; compare Demosth. adv. Timocr. p. 733 ; adv. IMacart. 
 p. 1068 ; Poll. viii. 35 ; also the ciKat vlSpeug, see Demosth, adv. Mid. c. 
 14, where a distinction is clearly made between such a suit instituted by 
 an individual in his own name (the ypatpr) i^ia) and one in the name of a 
 third party; it is certainly surprising to find the fiKai r/Sptwe 'n <"• 9- o( 
 the same oration reckoned among the ^iKai l^iat, in contradistinction to the
 
 270 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. vi. 
 
 ypa<pi) cifff^iiaq (not the irpo^oKi), as asserted by Boeckh, Publ. CEcon. 
 ii. p. 102). Compare the divisions made by Hippodamus, in Aristot. 
 Polit. ii. 5. 2, namely, into jSXafSi}, vfipiQ, <p6voQ. 'I'he distinction made 
 by Otto, ]. c. i. p. 40, into SiKai, ypa(pai, and tyKXry/iara, has been suffi- 
 ciently refuted by Meier. 
 
 8) See Demosth. ibid. c. 9, extr., p. 523, 24. 
 
 9) Hence there was sometimes choice to be made between two modes of 
 proceeding ; whether, for instance, by the ypcap)) vlSpsojg or by the Sikt] 
 ciliciaQ, compare Herald. Obss. ad .T. A. et K. ii. c. 9 — 12, and in parti- 
 cular, p. 129, sq. There is also an interesting passage on this point in 
 Demosth. adv. Androt. p. 601, with which compare adv. Timocr. p. 736. 
 
 §. 136. There were other forms of public indict- 
 ment^ besides the ypafrj and da-ayyeXla just noticed, and 
 differing from them either in the summary process by 
 which they were followed, as the ev^e^^t^, airayuyvj, and 
 i(p'^yrj<Tiq, or in the circumstance that part of the penalty 
 went as a reward to the accuser^. Of the latter kind 
 was the fa.<rii, which, although it assumed, in course of 
 time, the exact form of the yfo-ipy], with the exception 
 of this single circumstance ^ , appears to have been 
 originally nothing more than a simple information 
 against offenders'*. Most of the cases in which it was 
 had recourse to, were connected with the financial in- 
 terests ^ ; such as breaches of commercial ^ laws, or of 
 those respecting the mines 7, contraband trade ^, em- 
 bezzlement, and illegal possession of any kind of pub- 
 lic property, an inventory of which occasionally oc- 
 curs as a set form of accusation^. Recourse was also 
 had to the <pd<Tt<; against sycophants, and unfaithful 
 guardians. The penalty, which was generally a fine, 
 lay at the discretion of the judges ^^ ; these several 
 cases went before different courts ^^. 
 
 1) Pollux, viii. 41, reckons among the ypct(pai, taking the word in its 
 wider acceptation, the SoKif-iaeria, tvBvvr], TrpofioXt), (j)aaiQ, 'ivSei'^ic, aTra- 
 yoiy)), ffrjyHrrGai, dvSpoXti^piov, thayysXia, which Wachsmuth, ii. 1. p. 
 293, following Heffter, p. 127, calls not specific, in contradistinction to the 
 specific. Schomann's criticism of Pollux, de Com. p. 179, is perhaps not 
 quite correct. Of the (loni/iafrirt and fi/0(i)/»;, we shall speak more accu- 
 rately in part iv. of this chapter; concerning the dv?po\)]^piov, see above, 
 §. 104. n. 7.
 
 SECT. 137.] OF GREECE. 271 
 
 2) See Demosth. adv. Theocr. p. 1325. 29, also adv. Macart. p. 1074. 
 26; and comp. Boeckh. ad C. Inscr. i. p. 895. Pollux, viii. 48, gives a 
 different account : to Tinr}6kv tyiyvtTO twv ddiKovfikvuv, li Kai dWog 
 vnip airwv (j)yvtuv. 
 
 3) Compare Schomann, de Com. p. 177, sq.; Otto, 1. c. i. p. 24 — 27 ; 
 Heffter, p. 186—191 ; Meier att. Proc. p. 247—252 ; Plainer, ii. p. 9— 
 17. 
 
 4) Pollux, viii. 47 : koivoiq Se (pdaiig tKaXovvTO Trdirai a'l /xrjvvaug twv 
 \av9av6vTwv dhKrjfiaTwv : comp, Sluiteri Lectt. Andoc, p. 185. 
 
 5) Ibid.: ^iiffiQ li rjv to (paivtiv tovq vepl Ta /x'tTaWa ctSiKovvrag q 
 irepi TO tfiTTopiov KaKovpyovvTag, r) Trepi to. rtXr;, i] twv dtjfioaiwv Ti 
 vt.vo(T<pLafJLivovQ, 7) avico<pavTovvTag rj rrepi tovq opfavovg t^afiapTO.- 
 vovTaq. 
 
 6) See Demosth. adv. Lacrit. p. 941. 15 ; adv. Theocr. p. 1324, with 
 Baumstarck de Curat. Erapor. p. 52, sqq., who, 1 must remark, very erro- 
 neously contradicts the statements in the Attische Process, p. 87. See 
 below, f 138. n. 3. 
 
 7) See Boeckh in the Abhh. d. Berl. Acad. v. 1815, p. 130. 
 
 8) Compare Petiti Legg. v. 5. p. 511, sqq. ; Boeckh's Publ. (Econ. i. 
 p. 110, sqq.; also Demosth. adv. Phorm. p. 918. 5, li tiq oikwv 'AOfjvymv 
 aWodi TToi ffiTtjyrjffiiev r) tiQ to 'Attikov tjxTropiov, with which com- 
 pare Boeckh. Publ. (Econ. i. p. 77, and the commentt. on Lycurg. adv. 
 Leocr. c. 9. p. 156, Reisk. 
 
 9) Meier de bonis, p. 214; comp. p. 201, sqq.; att. Proc. p. 255; 
 Platner's Beitr. p. 215, and Pr. u. Kl. ii. p. 13, coll. p. 122, sqq. 
 
 10) Phot. p. 641. Pors. : oTi yap (.tr/ iKiiKjQwaauv oi iTriTpoiToi tov 
 oIkov twv iiriTpoTrevofiivwv, i<paivtv avTov 6 (iovXo/jiivog vpbg tov dp- 
 Xovra, 'iva jxiaOwOij, t(pnivtv Sk Kcil li iXaTTOfog i] Kara t))v dS,iav pe- 
 fxiaOwTO : compare Meier u. Schomann, §. 294, sqq. In Ileffter's opinion 
 (p. 252) it was only during minority ; afterwards only the Sikt] tTrtrpoTrjJt,- 
 was had recourse to. 
 
 11) Meier de Bonis, p. 156. 
 
 12) In this latter case alone the archon had full powers ; Matthiae de 
 Jud. Ath. p. 243. 
 
 §. 137. The summary process \ in the cases alluded 
 to, consisted in the immediate apprehension of the ac- 
 cused, after information had been laid in the proper 
 court, and his imprisonment^, if further proceedings 
 were requisite, till the close of the prosecution, unless 
 he could procure three securities, as mentioned in 
 §. 126. This mode of proceeding was however seldom 
 had recourse to, except in cases so notorious and 
 heinous, that it might be presumed that no doubt
 
 272 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. vr. 
 
 could be entertained respecting them. The airayuyri 
 in particular took place when an oiFender was taken 
 in the fact^; and differed from the icp-^yw^';, in the cir- 
 cumstance that the culprit was dragged before the 
 court, whereas in the latter, the judges were sum- 
 moned to seize the oifender on the spot where the 
 crime had just been committed*. The ev8e<|*? again, 
 took place in cases not so much of positive crime, as 
 of pretensions to and assumption of civil rights, 
 which, it was notorious, did not belong to the of- 
 fender ^ In most of these cases the penalty was fixed 
 by law •*, and consequently might be inflicted by the 
 court'' on the confession or conviction^ of the ac- 
 cused, without the formality of a public decree — an 
 instance, this, of the original union of the executive 
 and judicial powers^, of which no other traces re- 
 mained but the power the judges possessed of inflict- 
 ing fines, eTci^oXci^^, and the proceedings which con- 
 stituted the ■fjyef/.ovia liKaa-Tfipluv. 
 
 1) Compare Pollux, viii. 49, 50, and more in Herald. Obss. ad J. A. et 
 R. iv, c. 7—9. p. 310—321 ; Otto, 1. c. i. p. 17—24 ; Hefi'ter, p. 195— 
 213 ; Meier u. Schumann, p. 224 — 247 ; Platner's Proc. u. Klag. i. p. 
 257—288. 
 
 2) Demosth. adv. Timocr. p. 746. 3 : tov d' ivSiixOevra ri dTraxOivra 
 ^riaavTiov oV'EvSiKa iv rip i,v\<^ : comp. Antiph. de csed. Herod, c. 17 ; 
 Isaeus de Nicostr. c. 28; ^schin. adv. Timarch, c. 19. See Meier and 
 Schomann, p. 583, sqq., and below, §. 139. 
 
 3) Lysias adv. Agorat. c. 85 : on stt' avTO(pu)p({) ry ccTrayuyy tTriyk- 
 ypuTTTai : conf. Demosth. de Falso Legat. p. 431. 7: tTTdSi) o ofnoXo- 
 yoiiaii', inruytiv SrjTTuv Trpo<yT]Kt, and more in Meier de bonis, p. 42. 
 
 4) Demosth. adv. Androt. p. 601. 20: . . olov ttiq kXottii^' tppuxrai 
 Kal aavTtp TnariviiQ; UTrays, iv ^^iXi'aic S' 6 KtvSvvog' ctaOiviffTtpog ii ; 
 Toig (ipxovaiv i<pt]yov' rovTo TTou'jffovaiv iKiit'oi. Also iTrayaytiv rovg 
 cipxovTag, Lysias do olea, c. 22. — What was the real distinction between 
 i(l>i)yr}(nQ and vf^yifrnQ (Pekk. Anecdd. p. 312, extr., S'iki] iiaayop.kvri 
 Kara rdv vnoSi'^apivuiv tov tipyofiti'ov inrb tu>v voficov iTTifSaivtiv rifg 
 X'jJpuQ, olov <pvyuea fj dviipo(p62>ov' »/ orcw rwv l'i]p.oai(i)v ri Karixnv 
 SoKiJ TIC Kpv<l)ii), which Meier (de bonis, p. 214 ; comp. att. Proc. p. 2b0) 
 asserts to have been different ; but Plainer (Proc. u. Kl. ii. p. 131) and 
 others, consider identical ! Compare also Giittling, in the Hermes, xxiii. p. 
 140.
 
 SECT. 138.] OF GREECE. 273 
 
 5) Pollux : Ivctt^iQ ft ijv Trpoc rbv iipxovTa ofioXoyoi'iiivov dciKr)i.ia- 
 roQ, oil Kpicreoiij, aWd nixwpiac Seofiivov .... fiaXifrra Is tovq 6(pii- 
 Xovrag rtjJ £t]f.iocr'i<i> iveSiiKwaav, f) roi'c Kariovrac, ottoi fi>) i^fJTiv, r) 
 TOVQ dvCpo<l>6i'ovQ: comp. Harpocr. p. 102 : . . v(>> i]v tovq tK tuiv v6- 
 fiixiv iipjo\.i'fi'OVQ Tivojv r] Toirtav ?; irpu^iMV, il fit) cnrtxoivro avriov, 
 inriiyor, and more in Sluiter Lectt. Andoc. p. 102 ; Platner's Beitr. p. 
 211—214; also Boeckh, Publ. (Econ. ii. p. 100—126. 
 
 6) 'ATifiij-OQ 6 uyioy, Meier u. Schom. p. 192, comp. Plainer, i. p. 
 287. 
 
 7) Generally the tv^iKa, comp. the Schol. Aristoph. Vesp. 1108, and 
 below, $. 139 ; the ivcti^iQ however frequently took place (compare J'itt- 
 mann, p. 229 ; Bernard, de Archont. p. 63), and sometimes also the cnva- 
 ywyrj, before the Archons, both the chief Archon (^Eschin. adv. Timarch. 
 c. 64) and the Thesmotheta?, Demosth. adv. Aristocr. p. 630. 16 ; Lycurg. 
 adv. Leocr. c. 30). On the part the senate of 500 had in these proceed- 
 ings, see above, §. 127. n. 11 ; Matthije, de Jud. p. 235, denies that it 
 was at all concerned in those oi ivcii%iQ. 
 
 8) ^Eschin. adv. Timarch. c. 37 : ot ^itv tv' avTocpwpif) uKovTiQ, iav 
 fiii' ojUoXoywci, TiapaxpT)fia Oavdrii) Zr]niovvTai, ot di XaOoi'reg Kcil i^ap- 
 voi yiiw^iEPoi Kph'ovTai tv toIq ciica<TTi]pioig. Demosth. adv. Timocr. p. 
 721. 18 : Tail' KUKOvpyovvTMV tovq ofioXoyovi'Tag (ivii' Kpifftiog KoXct^Etv 
 KtXtvovmi' 01 vofiot : compare p. 764. 26, and, as regards the archons in 
 particular, Poll. viii. 86 : koivij f-iiv t\ovaiv t^ovciai' Gavarov, iuv Tig 
 Ka-iy, oTTov fir) 'i^trrTiv. Did the senate of 500 also possess this power? 
 see Lysias, de Dardan, c. 2. 
 
 9) See above, §. 53, and §. 107, extr. j and compare de jure magg. 
 p. 66, sqq.; Tittmann, p. 237 ; Wachsm. ii. 1. p. 305, sq. 
 
 10) iEschin. adv. Ctesiph. c. 7; compare Demosth. adv. Macart. p. 
 1076.20 : Kvpiog tffToj tTrifidXXtiv kutci to TtXog, Lav ce [j.(iZo7>og 'Crji-iiag 
 dKioQ doKy th'ai .... iiaayaykrui tig r/)v 'HXiai'av, and more on the sub- 
 ject at large, in the Scholiast, Aristoph. Vesp. 769 ; Taylor ad Lysiam, 
 p. 220, Rsk. ; Meier de bonis, p. 236 ; Heffter, p. 415—420 ; Meier u. 
 Schomann, pp. 34, and 565; Platner, i. p. 309 — 314. 
 
 §. 138. We have seen that it wholly depended on 
 lot who should be the judges in any case, but the au- 
 thorities^ who first received accusations, drew up the 
 indictment, brought the case before a court, and con- 
 ducted the prosecution, who attended in fact to all 
 which was understood in Athenian law by the ^yc/Aov/a 
 TtS (iiKtxa-rvjptov^, Were defined and distinct, differing in 
 different cases. This iiye[A.ovlci toS ZtKaa-rtiftov, was pos- 
 sessed by all the public authorities in virtue of their 
 office, being exercised by every public officer in his 
 own department ^, nor does it appear to have been the 
 main business of any of the public bodies, unless per- 
 haps of the Archons and the Eleven : the former may 
 
 N n
 
 274 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. vi. 
 
 certainly be considered as regular and permanent 
 ejo-aywye^ *. The first, wlio was called the Archon by 
 pre-eminence, and Eponymus, because the year was 
 named after him^, took cognizance in particular of 
 disputes concerning inheritance, and all suits between 
 members of the same family*'; the second, the ^ao-iKevi;, 
 attended to whatever was connected with the religion 
 of the state and public worship, and conseqviently to all 
 the cases which ultimately came before the Areopagus 
 or the Ephetae'^. The third Archon, the TcoXeiAapxoi^, 
 attended to the personal and family interests of the 
 metics, and foreigners in generaP; any other cases, 
 public or private, which did not come under the cogni- 
 zance of some of the other authorities of the state, 
 were examined by the six remaining Archons, the 
 Thesmothetae '", who seem ^^ in fact to have formed a 
 board (" Collegium ") expressly for this purpose. Each 
 of the three first Archons named two assistants of his 
 own choice, subject to the approbation of the state ^^ ; 
 we meet also with a-viAJBovXoi of the Thesmothetae. Con- 
 sistently with what has been here advanced, it is to 
 be remarked, that the nine Archons seldom appear to 
 have exercised any general authority as such ^^. 
 
 1) Compare Dem. adv. Lacrlt. p. 940; adv. Pantjen. p. 976; Isocr. 
 TT. dvTiS. p. 109, Orell.; Bekk. Anecdd. p. 310; Sigonius de Rep. Ath. 
 iv. 3 ; Matthiae de Jud. p. 243—250 ; Titlmann, p. 228—235 ; Heffter, 
 p. 19—31 ; Meier u. Schbm. p. 33—122 ; Wachsm. ii. 1. p. 307—311. 
 
 2) Harpocratio, p. 136: clWai. TrpoQ aWovg dpxovTag tXayx^dvoiTo 
 S'lKai' rag Sk a7r£j'£%0£('(TO£ at dpxo-' kcitu tov avrbv tKcicfTr) vojxov liarj- 
 yov t'lQ hKa(TTi)pwv, >)yoy/(f)'>j kcu irpoirrTwaa, comp. Heffter, p. 16; 
 Meier u. Schomann, p. 25 — 38. — J'he law however, as given by Uemosth. 
 adv. Aristocr. p. 629. 24, enacted : fia<ptpeiv 5k tovq dp^ovrag, (bi/ iKa<T- 
 TOi diKUffTai tiai, T(p j3ovXojU€v^, rijv Sk 'RXiaiav SiayiyvwffKuv. 
 
 3) yEschin. adv. Ctesiph. c. 4 ; for instance, the eTriardrai twv ^r]f.io- 
 ffiujv ipyiop, the tTri/iiXj/rai tov tfiiropiov, see above, §. 136. n. 6 ; the 
 Strategi, Logista?, etc. ; see below, part iv. of this chapter. — According to 
 Baumstarck, de Curat. Empor., particularly p. 47, sqq. and 57, sqq., most 
 of these magistrates had no I'lyijiovia of liieir own, being only tTraytoyttf, 
 not ttirayojytTc ; but see my Dissertatio de jure magg. p. 40, sqq. 
 
 4) Concerning the Archons, see Poll. viii. 85, sqq.; Meursius de Ar- 
 chont. i. 9 ; Bernard de Archontibus (in Ann. Acad. Lov. 1823—24), p. 
 67, sqq.; Hiillmann's Staatsr. p. 271 — 280, and, on their extra judicial
 
 SECT. 138.] OF GREECE. 275 
 
 duties in particular, Tittm. p. 257 — 265. — It must not be imagined that 
 the t'KTciyiDyiic (Poll. viii. 93) and tTraywyiic (ibid. 101) were themselves 
 distinct classes of magistrates. See Hudtwalcker's Dia;tetiE, p. 70 ; Meier 
 u. Schiimann, p. 67. 
 
 5) Hence called i-n-djvvfiog, see Corsini, Fast. Att. Diss. ix. et sqq. ; 
 though this did not form part of their official title. See Meier u. Schom. 
 p. 41, sq. — Concerning the Archons who have been called Pseudeponymi, 
 consult Dodwell, de Cyclis Diss. iii. §. 40, sq.; Corsini, F. A. Diss. vii. 
 and viii. ; Schbmann, de Com. p. 137 — 145. — Dodwell considers them the 
 same with the iwidTciTai TrpvTavewi' ; Corsini is of opinion that the Epis- 
 tates was one of the Archons (comp. Palmer. Exercitt. in Auct. Gr. p. 
 135) ; Schiimann holds that they were Ai-chontes suffecti, in which notion 
 he is however opposed by Boeckh, ad C, Inscr. i. p. 153, and before him 
 Biag., de Decret. Athen. p. 38, had said : Qunt Consules Boma: eponymis 
 Consulibus suffecti fitere ; atlamen qvi primi electi sunt Consules, nnni epo- 
 nymi eistitere ; (comp. Clinton's F. H. ii. p. xiv.) Spengel, in his work, 
 iiber d.sogenannten Pseudeponymi, in Demosth. Rede fiir Ktesiphon.in the 
 Rhein. Mus. ii. p. 401, pronounces them all to be interpolations. Boeckh, 
 again, recognises in them the ypafifiartiQ Kara TrpvTaviiav ; see §. 127. 
 n. 17, and compare Winiewski, 1. 1. p. 340, sqq. 
 
 6) See Heffter, p. 96, and the other authorities cited above in notes 1 
 and 4. 
 
 7) See the same, and Hiillmann's Anfiinge, p. 256 — 258 ; Matthiae, de 
 Jud. p. 159, sq. ; Schubert, de ^^Ldil, p. 32 — 38 ; comp. above, §. 103. n. 
 2. — On the oron /^amXtoif, see the commentt. on Plat. Euthyphr. init., 
 and Leake, p. 95. 
 
 8) The latest trace of the military character of this office occurs in He- 
 rodot. vi. 109; comp. de jure magg. p. 19. 
 
 9) Harpocratio : oaa ro7^ TroXiVatf 6 apxo^v, Tolg f^iEToiicoig 6 ttoXe- 
 fiapxog. Compare Neumann ad Aristot. Fragm. p. 93. — Forum rei, Dem. 
 adv. Steph, p. 1136. 7. — Kareyyvdv Trpvg rov TroXkfiapxov, Demosth. 
 adv. Zenoth. p. 890. 10; adv. Neaer. p. 1358. 19 ; compare Schom. att. 
 Proc. p. 580. 
 
 10) May we venture, with Tittmann, p. 262, sqq., and Bernard, 1. 1. p. 
 88, to infer from the Scholiast on Aristoph. Plut. 277, that there were two 
 classes of ThesmothetaB ? See ]\leier u. Schbmann, p. 60, and, on that 
 passage of the Scholiast more particularly, Matthias de .Tudd. p. 255. n. 
 37; Fhilol. Bliitter (Bresl. 1817), i. p. 102; Schbmann de sortil. Judd. 
 p. 12, according to whom indeed, the very existence of ten Thesmothetae 
 has no other foundation than the confusion respecting the Archons, noticed 
 above, §. 109. n. 2 ; these with the ypafiuarevg (see ^. 134. n. 4, and 
 compare de jure magg. p. 51) making exactly the number. 
 
 11) See Ileffter, p. 26, against liiillmann, Staatsr. p. 279. — As a sepa- 
 rate court they would seem to have constituted a board of police (Demosth. 
 c. Mid. c. 11) ; see Schubert, 1. 1. p. 78. 
 
 12) Poll. viii. 92:.'ndpeSpoi (V ovofidZovrai, ovg a'tpovvrai ap'^iov 
 Koi j3aai\(vg Kai Tro\ffiap\og, ^vo eKaffTog, ovg fiovXtTai. AoKtuaaOrivai 
 d' txpiji' avToi'g ti' rolg Trti'TciKoaioig, ilr' iv f ((caor/jpiy. In Harpocra- 
 tio (see Neumann, 1. 1. p. 91) the (iaffiXtvg is omitted ; but there is posi- 
 tive testimony for him in Demosth. adv. Nener. pp. 1369.20; 1373.21. 
 Compare at large, Th. Sell de Assessoribus Archontum apud Athenienses 
 (ace. Spec. Obss. Misc., L. B. 1719) ; Bernard, 1. 1. p. 98 ; Schubert, 1. 1. 
 p. 42, and de jure magg. p. 27, sqq.
 
 276 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES Qchap. vi. 
 
 13) Demosth. adv. Theocr. p. 1330. 15; compare Meier u. Schom. p. 
 68. 
 
 14) Diogen. Laert. i. 58., certainly says, speaking of Solon; irpiiiToc 
 Trjv cfvvaywyqv tCjv ivvia dpxovTwv iTroirjatv tig to avvinrtiv : conip. 
 Suidas and Bekk. Anecdd. s. v. apxov'iQ o'l ivvka (p. 449. 17) : rrpb twv 
 26/\(i»)'oe v6j.Lti)V ovK i^f]i> avroTf ajxa SiKaZtiv, dXX' 6 jxiv jSacriKivg KaOfj- 
 aro Tvapd nii Ka\nvi.i(v(iJ (3ovKo\ti({) — to ft »)]» 7c\i](Tiov tov TfpvTavi'iov — 
 (Poll. viii. Ill), 6 ■Ko\ij.iapxoQ iv Aj^/cfiV^i, (Meurs. Ath. Att. ii. 3, Leake, 
 p. 211), 6 upx<^v rrapd Toixj iiziovv^iovQ (§. 111. n. 2), oi Osff/xoOsrat 
 TTffpa TO 9t(THoOk(7iov Kvpioi Pi J)aav louTt tciq Sikuq avTOTsXtig Ttotrjaai' 
 vcTtpov ct SoXwj'OC ovlitv ertpov avTolg riXtlTai, i) fiovov vnoKpivovai 
 Toi'c dvTiSiKovc. But see, Poll. viii. 86, 87, and compare Bernard, p. 60. 
 They were concerned in all cases of Epichirotonia, Ostracism, and elec- 
 tions by nomination ; and perhaps in those of ypa<f>i) TTapavofiMv, see 
 Meier und Schomann, p. 41. 
 
 §, 139. The Eleven 1 were annually chosen by lot, 
 being probably one from each phyle, and a secretary - ; 
 they constituted one of the highest authorities in the 
 state, and were charged with the execution of all legal 
 sentences ^. Hence we find them take an active part 
 in confiscations, which they made over to the tcuayitm 
 for public sale ^ ; but the public prison was the chief 
 object of their official care^, not only as a place of pu- 
 nishment in general ^, but also of execution ^ ; they had 
 accordingly under them, jailors, executioners, and 
 torturers 5. The cases consequently, in which these 
 magistrates possessed a ^yeiAovta ^tKua-r-riptov, ^ can have 
 been only such as arose from the execution of a sen- 
 tence already passed, not those in which it was to be 
 obtained, chiefly those of aTraywyvj and i<p-^yria-ii;^'^, some- 
 times too of €vSe<l'?^i, and, so far, connnon malefactors 
 and gross disturbers of the public peace ^^, were objects 
 of the jurisdiction of the Eleven ^^ For as in these 
 instances of summary proceeding the fact was indis- 
 putable, and the punishment already defined by law, 
 whatever difficulties and questions might arise con- 
 cerning them, were nothing else than hindrances to 
 the execution of the law, and could be submitted to 
 the judicial power by none others than those charged 
 with that execution. As regards the Eleven who 
 formed part of the government in the time of the
 
 SECT. 139.] OF GREECE. 277 
 
 Thirty, they were totally distinct from those we have 
 been here considering ^*. 
 
 1) Compare on this subject at large, Sigonius de Rep. Alh. iv. 3. p. 
 548 ; Fivclier ad Plat. Apol. Socr. c. 27. n. 10 ; Sluiteri Lectt. Andoc. p. 
 25G — QKI ; Fr. \V. Ullrich, liber die Eilfiniinner zu Athen, appended to 
 his translatioQ of four of the Platonic Dialogues, (Berlin, 1821.) p. 2"23 — 
 273., with Meier's criticism of the same, in the att. Proc. p. 68 — 77 ; 
 Schubert de ^i:dil. p. 93—96. 
 
 2) Poll. viii. 132. — Perhaps from the time of Aristides ; Heracl. Pout. 
 c. i. §. 10 ; comp. Ullrich, p. 254, and Meier ubi sup. 
 
 3) Platner's Pr. u. Kl. i. p. 429, sqq.— Schbra. att. Proc. p. 740 ; " the 
 power which the Archons are said to have possessed of inflicting death 
 on certain offenders," (see above, §. 137. n. 8.) " means only, that they 
 might hand them over to the Eleven for execution." Comp. Dinarch, 
 adv. Aristog. c. 13 : tvctixOtic Kai Trapadodilg Tolg ipdtKa Kara Tovg v6- 
 fiovg. See at large Ullrich, p. 230. 
 
 4) Etymol. M. p. 338. 36 : ihiiyov Ce Kai ra airoypcKpofisva, x^P'^^ > 
 oiKiag, Kai rd li]fi6(na tlvai So^avra Trapiciccui' Toig TrioXi/rnig. Conf. 
 Meier de bonis damn. p. 209. — Aristotle indeed says, Pol. vi. 5. 7 . ttoX- 
 \axov Si StgpijTai Kai ?) (pvXdrTovffa (dpx'l) vpbg ti)v irpa-Toiiivriv olov 
 A6f]vym rwp"EvCiKa KaXoi'ixkuwv, but he meant probably the TrpuKropeg. 
 
 5) Bekk. Anecdd. p. 250, 5: Trpo'iardj.ui'oi tov hrTfuorripiov, hence 
 called ciffj^o(pvXaKec by the Scholiast on Aristoph. Vesp. 1108, or Qeafio- 
 ipvXaKtg, i. e. vofiocpvXaKtgl Compare Ullrich, p. 260, sqq. , Meier Att. 
 Proc. p. 72, and above, j. 129, n. 15. — On the prison at Athens, see the 
 commentt. on Plat. Phxd. c. 1 — 3, where, however, the oiKaaTt)piov in 
 the vicinity of which the prison lay, has been wrongly understood to mean 
 the (TToo jSainXiojg. It was in the Agora ; comp. Plat, de Legg. x. p. 
 908, A ; on the question whether there was only one prison at Athens, or 
 several, see Ullrich, p. 231, sq. 
 
 6) Comp. Wachsm. ii. 1. p. 250. But it was seldom a mere place af 
 confinement, (comp. Plat. Apol. Socr. p. 37. C), serving generally forexecu- 
 tions and punishments ; thus Demosth. adv. Timocr. p. 733. 8 : dtckcrdai 
 S' h' Ti~i TTocoKc'cKij TOV TToCa TTtvB' I'uxipag Kai vvKTag iffac, idv Trpoari- 
 Hi'iaij j) 'llXiaia' — // ct TroSoKUKt] avri], adds Lysias adv. Theomnest. c. 
 16, fffTiv vvv KoXilrai tv ni) ^vXi^j StStadai. See Petiti Legg. p. 461. 
 On the imprisonment of debtors, see Hudtwalcker, p. 153, and Schumann, 
 p. 745. Hence the phrase KaTaStlv rfiv iiri Qavdn^, Herod, v. 72. 
 
 7) Chiefly by hemlock juice, Kwi'ttov, comp. S. F. Dresig de cicuta 
 Athenis poena publica, (Lips. 1733.) J. J. Bosii Diss, dum de potionibus 
 mortiferis, (Lips. 1736 — 37.) Strangling (arpayyaX;/, /Spoxof. Plut. V^it. 
 Agid. 20,) was not common in Athens ; Plut. Them. c. 22, is an autho- 
 rity only for later usage : — Common malefactors suffered by dn-ori^/cra- 
 vKTfiog and the f-idpa9poi', see \\'achsm. ii. 1. p. 254. 
 
 8) "O Twv evdiKa inr-qptTijc (Plat. Phaed. p, 116. B ; Xenoph. Hell. ii. 
 3. 54) ; ol TrapaardTai (Bekk. Anecdd. p, 296. 32 ; comp. the commentt. 
 on Aristoph. Plut. 326., p. 175, Beck.) ; 6 hmoKoivog (Antiph. de Ve- 
 nef. c. 20), cin^uiaiog (/Kschin. F. L. c. 35), or o/j/iitoc (he was itTi^iog, 
 comp. Strabo, vi. p. 397. A), also called 6 in' 6pi'y;iari, (iVIeurs. Lectt. 
 .\tt. i. 25 ; Hauptmann de Andocide c. 9 ; t. viii. p. 611, Rsk.) ; comp. 
 at large, Ilerodian., post Phrynich. Lobeck. p. 474 ; Ullrich, p. 233.
 
 278 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. vi. 
 
 9) Aristoph. Vesp. 1147 ; tv irapal3var({)l Meurs. Lectt. Att. ii. 9; 
 Taylor, ad Demosth. Timocr. t. iv. p. 204, Schajferi ; Meier de bonis p. 
 3; Schbniann de sort. judd. p. 28 ; Ullrich, p. 252. 
 
 10) See above, §. 137, n. 7 ; comp. Demosth. Timocr. p. 735, sq., and 
 more in Ulrich, p. 244, sqq. 
 
 11) Ullrich, p. 249. Probably when the accused person had been im- 
 prisoned, see (§. 137. n. 2.) as in the case of ilaayytXia mentioned in De- 
 mosth. 1. 1. p. 720. 20. 
 
 12) Antipho de caede Herod, c. 9 : irpCJTOv jxiv yap KOKOvpyog ivSt- 
 Stiy^ivos (povov SiKijv (pivyio, o ouSeiq ttiottot' eiraBev tv ry yy ravry. — 
 Yltpi yap tS)v kKcittCjv Kai \Mivodi>Twv 6 vof^ioQ Kslrai. Compare at large 
 Herald. Obss. ad J. A. et R. iii. 16. p. 261—264; Ullrich, p. 246; Meier 
 u. Schcimann, p. 229; Platner's Pr. u. Kl.ii. p. 167 — 170. who reckons 
 among the KaKovpyoi, not only thieves, /cXtTrrai, but civSpaTroSiarai, pla- 
 giarii ; (see Lysias, adv. Theomn. c. 10.) XioirodvTai, grassatores, (the 
 term i/xfiTioicX£7rrai is not attic; comp. Victor. Var. Lectt. vii. 17; Tay- 
 lor ad Demosth. t. iv. p. 242, Schroferi), roixojpvxoi, parietum perfossores, 
 TVfifiwpvxoi, bttstirapi, sectores zonarii, (iaXavrioTonoi, and yoTjrai, jug- 
 glers, (see Sturz ad Empedocl. Fragm.p. 37 — 46.) 
 
 13) Hence fTrifitXrjTal tuiv KaKovpyav, Antiph. de caede Herod, c. 17. 
 
 14) Plat. Epist. vii. p, 342. C ; coll. Xenoph. Hell. ii. 4. 38 ; Andoc. 
 de Myster. c. 90 ; Meier de bonis, p. 187, sqq., although Ullrich, p. 258, 
 sqq., confounds one with the other. 
 
 §. 140. The proceedings both in public and private 
 actions, commonly began ^ by a summons of the ac- 
 cused by the accuser ^ in person, and attended by his 
 witnesses^; this took place in court. The indictments 
 was then given in to the proper authorities'* in writing, 
 and attested by the witnesses ; without this attesta- 
 tion ^ it could not be received^; against a false accu- 
 sation, the defendant had recourse to the ypaipvj \pevh- 
 KXvirdac,'^ . In private suits, the parties then proceeded 
 each to deposit forfeit-money, ■n^vrave'ia. ^. In a suit for 
 sums of from 100 to 1000 drachmas, three drachmas 
 fijwsis the amount to be paid for each party ; for sums 
 of from 1001 to 10,000 drachmas, thirty drachmas, and 
 so on progressively in that proportion^. The loser 
 refunded the expense the other thus incurred ^^. In 
 public suits, mention is only occasionally" made of a 
 ■napda-rao-K;, paid in by the accuser at the commencement 
 of the proceedings, as his contribution to the expense 
 attending them^^. Different from both these was the
 
 SECT. 140.] OF GREECE. 279 
 
 TtapaTa^oKri, a deposit made by parties who put in con- 
 flicting claims to possession or inheritance of pro- 
 perty ^^. In claims on property forfeited to the state, 
 one-fifth of the amount of the claim was deposited ^* ; 
 in private suits only a tenth '^. In cases of appeal, 
 the deposit was called irapajSoXov ^^. 
 
 1) For a brief account, see I\IaUhiaB, 1. 1. p. 257, sqq. ; Wacbsm. ii. 1. 
 p. 323, sqq. 
 
 2) KXr^fftf, TTpoaKXrjaig, see Schbm. att. Proc. p. 575 — 593 j Platner's 
 Proc. u. Kl. i. p. 114, sqq. ; Petiti Legg. iv. 2. p. 401, sqq. 
 
 3) K\r]rripsg, K\l]TopiQ, KXriTtvovrtc, cotnp. Aristoph. Nub. 1219. — 
 Were these the constant attendants in the courts, vvrjp'iTai twv SiKarrrwv, 
 (Lex. Rhetor, post Phot. Pors. p. 677) ? Salmas. Misc. Defens., p. 858 ; 
 Ast. ad Plat. Legg. p. 422, On the other hand, see Herald. Obs. ad .T. 
 A. et R. vi. 12. p. 473 ; Hudtwalcker's Diiit. p. 28 ; HefRer, p. 282, who, 
 however, is right in asserting that particular summonses were issued in 
 cases from beyond the seas. Comp. Aristoph. Av. 1422, and 'especially 
 147, kXtittjp' dyovff' tcnoQiv ■>) l.aXafiivia. — See further details in Plainer, 
 i. p. 116, and on the ^aXafiivia and IldpaXog, comp. Meurs. Lectt. Att. 
 ii. 7; and Petiti Miscell. iii. 5. 
 
 4) AtJ^ic 5(ic»/e, XayxawivTrpop ap^ovTa, nvi rivcc;, comp. Taylor ad 
 Lysiam, p. 596, Rsk. ; Ruhnk. ad Tim. p. 173 ; Schom. ubi sup. p. 595 
 —598. 
 
 5) 'A7rp6(TKX7]Tog Sik)], Demosth. Mid. c. 25. p. 544. 3. 
 
 6) Schbmann, p. 600, sqq. ; Platner, i. p. 123, sq. and on the phrase 
 Siaypaipuv in general, Ruhnk. ad Tim. p. 81, sq. 
 
 7) Demosth. adv. Nicostr. p. 1251. 20, and more in Boeckh in his 
 Ind. Lectt. hib. 1817—18 ; Platner, i. p. 417, sqq. 
 
 8) TTpuravtia, sacramentum, hence 7rp. 9iivai, to accuse, Aristoph. 
 Nubb. 1145. See Ileffter, p. 239, and on law expenses in general, 
 Boeckh, Publ. CEcon. ii. p. 64., sqq. Schomann, Att. Proc. p. 612 — 621 ; 
 Platner, i. p. 174, sqq. 
 
 9) " hi levihus autem causis sacramentum non deponehant, ecrque causm 
 aviv irpvTavtimv dicebantur, teste Hesychio," says Valesius ad Harpocrat. 
 p. 165. 
 
 10) Pollux, viii. 38 : ... 6 Si r'lTTtjQsig dinciSov to Trap' dj-Kporkptov 
 SoOiv, IXdfipavop Si avrb o'l liKaarai. Comp. also Valesius, 1. c. p. 325. 
 
 11) Ilarpocratio, p. 235 : 'ApiTTorkXjiQ S' iv ' AQrivaiwv ■KoXiTi'iq. inpi 
 BefffioOiTwi' <pT)<Jn> ovtioq' tlal It ypa(pai vpog auTot'f, u>v Trapdcrracng 
 TiOiTai, Kti'iag Kal SttipoKti'iag Kal \ptvceyypaiprjg Kat \l/ivcoKXt]aiag Kai 
 yj/lvCoKXi^ffiag Kal finvXtixTSiijg Kai dypacpiov Kai i.ioix(iag. Also in cases 
 of iiruiKucia ; see Andoc. de iMyster. c. 120. That it amounted only to 
 one drachma, has been concluded by Boeckh, from the single case of the 
 TraodaTaffig before the DiatetJE ; see below, J. 145. Comp. Ileffter 
 p. 129. 
 
 12) The following were exceptions: Isaeus de Pyrrh. c. 46 : ovTe irpv- 
 Taviia o'vTi Trapdaratng ovSefxia riOerai tCjv ilffayytXwv. Isocr. adv.
 
 280 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. vi. 
 
 Lochit. init. : vripl jiovov (1) tovtov tojv ddiKTjfiaTwv (aiKiac and vfipsmg) 
 Kai f('(f«f Kai ypa^uQ a%'iv irapaKarafioKriQ sTrobjaav. On the Pliasis, 
 (§. 136.) see Boeckh, Publ. GJcon., ii p. 95, sq. and a different account 
 Schomann, Att. Proc. p. 614. 
 
 13) Ilarpocratio, p, 232 : ot a;u0tcr/3;;roC)'rfg %p)jjuorwv rivojv deSr]- 
 fiti'iikvLov irpoQTijv TTokiv, Koioi TTspi KXijpojv ri t—LK\!]pi>}v TrpoQ iSiwTag 
 aj'TiSiKovvreg apyvpiov rt KanriOnrai', kuI tovtov txp^v avTovg ffTept- 
 ffOai, ii Tt)v SiK7]v I'jTTijOiitv. See more in Boeckli's Publ. fficon. 
 ubi supra. 
 
 14) 'Ev£7rio-ic/'j7rr£(rflai, see Deraosth. adv. Timotli. 1197, sq.; Meier de 
 bonis damn. p. 220 — 225 ; ]31um, Prolegg. ad Demosth. Timocr., p. 25 ; 
 Heftier, p. 276 ; Plainer, Proc. und Klag, ii. p. 125, sqq. comp. his Beitr. 
 p. 215. 
 
 15) AiaSiK-acTiai, see above, §. 121. n. 7 ; and comp. Demosth. adv. 
 JNIacart. p. 1051. 22 : ktjpvttovtoq tov /o/pv/cof, t'i tlq ctfKpia^rjTuv j) 
 TrapciKaTufiaWtiv ^ovKiTai tov KXrjpov f) Kara ysvog i) Kara dutOifKag, 
 also Pollux, viii. 32; Harpocratio, p. 20; and more in Bunsen de jure 
 hered. p. 86—92 ; Otto, 1. 1. ii. p. 5, sqq.; Meier att. Proc. p. 368 ; Plai- 
 ner, ii. p. 17, sq. 
 
 16) Poll. viii. 63 : to Sk TrapaKaTa^aXKojiivov Itti tuiv i(peffi(i>v, OTTSp 
 ot vvv TrapafioXiov KaXovrri, irapdj3o\ov ' ApiffT0TeXi]g Xsyei. See more 
 below, §. 145. 
 
 §. 141. After this preliminary, the proceedings be- 
 fore the magistrate, properly speaking, began* by each 
 party attempting to make good his case"; to this end 
 they attested on oath^ the truth of their respective 
 assertions ; but if the defendant, instead of abiding 
 the result of the suit*, and thus giving evidence on it, 
 produced a counter plea^, the original case vi^as sus- 
 pended until judgment had been obtained, from a full 
 court of judges, on this counter plea^. If, however, 
 either party fully established his case before the magis- 
 trate^, the latter could give sentence at once and of his 
 own authority^, as very commonly happened in dis- 
 putes respecting inheritance ^ ; the party who was 
 cast had then no resource but by recurring to the 
 ZtK'/j ^ev^o[/.(xpTvpLSv against his adversary's witnesses'". 
 The proceedings before the magistrates, however, 
 seldom went farther than the receiving depositions 
 and evidence '*, which was sealed up in cases'^, and 
 kept till the day of trial. Besides the evidence of 
 documents and witnesses, the depositions of slaves on
 
 SECT. 141.] OF GREECE. 281 
 
 the rack ^3 were also received, being, in fact, consi- 
 dered of more weight than the testimony of free- 
 men^*. These were taken by regular officers, whose 
 business it was to preside at the torture ^^. Any 
 one might offer his own slave to be thus examined, 
 or demand that of his opponent^^; if the latter re- 
 fused, the refusal aiForded a presumption against 
 him ; for which reason, this, and similar challenges, 
 (TtpoKK-^a-€i(;y'^ , were frequently resorted to, in order to 
 supply the deficiency of other evidence i^. 
 
 1) 'AmK-piffic, comp. Petiti Legg. iv. 3. p. 405, sqq. ; Heffter, p. 285, 
 sqq.; Schbmann, Att. Pr. p. 622, sqq. ; Plainer, i. p. 131, sqq. ; Bernard, 
 de Archoni. p. 61, sqq. 
 
 2) "AiTiypa^^, comp. Demosth. adv. Stephan. i. p. 1115, and particu- 
 larly Plat. Apol. Socr. p. 27. C, a passage which has been overlooked by 
 Schomann, p. 629. — Sometimes a counter plea was set up, orav rtg Kpivo- 
 fitvoQ avTLKaTt]yopy, Poll. viii. 58, see Schomann, p. 651 — 657. 
 
 3) Hence Siw fioaia, or avrufioffia, (caXarat £( ovtwq, says Harpocr. 
 
 p. 31, ITTSlS)) UVTiOflVVOV 01 dldjKOVTEQ Kul 01 <ptVyOVTtQ, 01 filv a.\r]Qi] Ka- 
 
 T7jyopfj(Tai, oi ci d\t]9rj airo\oyt}aa(j9ai. See more in Hudtwalcker 
 Diiitet. p. 75, sqq. ; Heffter, p. 299, and Plat, de Legg. xii. 4. p. 948, 
 who derives the practice from Rhadamanthus; compare Hock's Kreta, 
 ii. p. 198. 
 
 4) Y.vQvliK'ia, conf. Argum. Demosth. adv. Phorm. p. 906. 13 : ravra 
 yap icFTi rrjv evGvdiKiav ay(i)viZ,6nevov Kal toIq tTTKpeponevo'Q eyKXfifiaaiv 
 cnravTwvTOQ, dW ovk dvaipovvrog rbv irtpi avTOV ctyiova Kai Ttjv tia- 
 ayu}yi]v Trjq diKrjg. See p. 908. 8. 
 
 5) Pollu.v, viii. 57 : napaypa(pt), orav rtg fir) tlaaywyifiov tlvai Xsyy 
 
 TriV B'lKqV, f\ i}Q KtKpijXiVOQ, T) U)Q CKpilflkvOQ, f) WQ tUv XPOViJJV l^lJKOVTIlJV, 
 
 iv oIq iCfi KpivtrrOai . . . oluv oi/k tlaayytXiac, aWd irapavofnov, ov St]- 
 ftoaiq, dW lSi<f,' r) wf ov izapd tovtoiq KpiviaQai daov. See more in 
 Petit, iv. p. 429—432 ; Heffler, p. 289—298 ; Schom. p. 631—638 ; 644 
 — 650 ; Platner, i. p. 138 — 160. — The time within which it was requisite 
 that an action should be brought (TrpoQifffiia), was five years, at the latest, 
 see Demosth. adv. Phorm. p. 952. 19 ; adv. Nausim. p. 989. 17 ; 993. 4 ; 
 in cases of contracts only one (rag lyyvac tTrtniovg uimi, Demosth. adv. 
 Apatur. p. 901. 8.) 
 
 6) Pollux, viii. 58: Kai ■)) -jrapaypa^i) ce dvTiypa<p^ loim, Sib Kai 
 iTpoiimp\tTai. Compare the orations of Demosthenes against Zenothemis, 
 Apaturius, Phormio, Lacritus, Pantnenetus, Nausimachus, and Xenopithes, 
 and for Phormio. — The appellant then spoke first, comp. Demostli. adv. 
 Stephan. p. 1103. 10: irpoXaf^iov (k ^tov Mrrn irpoTtpog Xeyeiv, Cid to 
 ■jrapaypa^i)i' elvai Kai fit) iliOvciKi^ elffiivai, and Hudtw. p. 153, sq. 
 
 7) Aiafiaprvpia, says Harp. p. 84, Tpoirog rtg t}v Trapaypatpijg .... 
 Sia<l>(pii Sk Ti^ Tt)v CiafiapTVpiav yivinQai ov juoj'ov i'itfo twi' ipevyovTtov 
 dXXd Kai viro twv Shokovtojv. Ilence also it is sometimes contrasted with 
 the ivQvciKia ; comp. Isseus de Philoctem. c. 3 and 43 ; de Apoilod. c. 3; 
 and more in Schiim. p. 6.39—644; Platner, i. p. 163 — 174. 
 
 o o
 
 282 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES Lchap. vi. 
 
 8) Demosth. adv. Leochar. p. 1098. 3: tri roivvv to toiv Sia^iapTV- 
 povvTwv /xspoQ ovTt ^iKa<TT))pia f]v hv, ovTt ayuypiQ lyiyvovTo' KU)\vii yap 
 irdvTa Taiira to twv lumapTvpmv ykvo(; Kai cnroKKtiii ilnayiDyriQ TtfQ 
 e'lQ to ^iKa<jT)]piov.^ Comp. Ileffter, p. 348 — 356. If, as often happened, 
 the suit "nevertheless' proceeded, it was because the (uo/ictprrpia was 
 directed only against particular counts and incidental paragraphs of the in- 
 dictment. Compare, for instance, Lysias adv. Pancleon. c. 14. 
 
 9) AiahKuoiai, comp. $. 121. n. 7 ; §. 140. n. 15. 
 
 10) Is£eus says, very pointedly, de Dicaeog. c. 16 : ihWovtmv S' >';/twv 
 avTofivvaOai Sni.iapTvpijffs Ktu)xctpr]Q ovrom fit) fTri^iKov ilvai tov KXiipov 
 fiiiiv. 'E7riffKi}Tpai.i£Viov S' 't'lfiioi', i) fih' \i}tiQ tov KXiipov Suypcupt], >'; Si 
 riov tpivSofiapTvpuov CiKt] darjii. Comp. also Harpocratio, 1. 1. and s. v. 
 avTO[in)(iii' , p. 57. 
 
 11) Aristot. Rhetor, i. 15.2: dal Si ttsite roi' apidfiov vofioi, fiap- 
 TVptQ, ffvifOtJKni, j-iafravog, opKog, comp., on this point at large, HefFter, 
 p. 301, sqq. ; Schoraann, p. 658, sqq. ; Platner, i. p. 213, sqq. ; Wachsm. 
 ii. 1. p. 329, sqq. 
 
 12) 'ExTi'oe, fiyyoc rt ^nX/cowi' rj Kai ik Kcpafiov, see Schol. Aristoph. 
 Vesp. 1436, and more in Hudtw. p. 128 ; Neumann ad Aristot. Fragm. 
 p. 74. Comp. especially, Demosth. adv. Boeot. de nom. p. 999. 17 : 
 ravTa ei fii) uecDjiiaffixivujv rjSrj avviji)] twv i-^ii/Mv, kolv y,apTvpaq vjxiv 
 •}rapii\6tir}v. 
 
 13) 'RciffavoQ, comp., at large, Mich. Henr. Gribner Obss. de usu tor- 
 mentorum apud Athenienses, in his Opuscc. select. Juris publ. et priv. 
 (Hal. 1722), part v. p. 156 — 162; J. F. Reitemeier Comm. de origine et 
 ratione quaestionis per tormenta apud Graecos et Romanos, (Gott. 1783); 
 E. C. Wesphal, die Tortiir der Griechen, Romer, und Deutschen (Halle, 
 1785) ; and, for the different sorts of torture in use among the ancients, 
 (kXi'juo?, TpoxoQ, v<7Tpi%iQ, K. T. X., Aristoph. Ran. v. 630), Jo. Laurent, 
 de rebus publ., etc., c. vii., in Gron. Thes. t. vi. p, 3687 — 3710. — The 
 freeman was exempt from it by the decree of Scamandrius, Andoc. de 
 Myster. c. 43 ; comp. Meier de bonis, p. 53. 
 
 14) Anaxim. Rhetor, xvi. 1 : nKTToTtpov IrfTi ^daavog fiapTvptjv 
 Tolg fiiv yap /xcipTvoi ffVfKpipti -rroWaKig tptvffaffdar to~iq Si jSntTavtZofME- 
 voic XvtTiTiXtl Td\7]9>'] XsysLV. See the numerous quotations from the 
 orators, given by Hudtwalcker, p. 51, and, on the ease with which false 
 witnesses might be procured, Demosth. adv. Apatur. p. 904. 10 ; adv. 
 Callicl. p. 1273. 21 ; compare the expression, tpyaOTripia fioxQipwr civ- 
 9p(i)Tr(i)i>, which occurs, adv. Zenoth. p. 885. 2 ; adv. Pantajn. p. 978. 6 ; 
 adv. Bceot. p. 1010.24. 
 
 15) BaaavicTTai, Hudtwalcker, p. 170, sqq. 
 
 16) See Antipho de Choreuta, c. 23 ; Isaeus de Philoct. c. 16. 
 
 17) Demosth. adv. Steph. p. 1106. 6 : o'to^iai yap TravTOQ vfiuQ etSsvai, 
 '6ti, oira fit) SuvaTOV vpoQ iifidQ ayaytiv iffri tCjv TT(irpayp.(.vu)v, tovtwv 
 vpoKXijatii; ivpi9r)(Tav . , . oiov I'i ri TTiirpaKTai 'i'iuj ttov r*)e x'^puQ, 
 conf. adv. Zenoth. p. 887. 5: stti t7)v c'ipx>}v twv 'SvpaKoiKxiwv, and also, 
 tig opKov, j8a(Tal'ol^ (f^itpavwv KaTciaraaiv (Isaeus de Philoctem. c. 31), 
 K. T. X. See Salmas. Misc. Deff. p. 884 ; Herald. Obss. ad J. A. et R. 
 vi. 14. p. 479 — 487; Taylor ad Demosth. adv. Theocr. t. v. p. 477, 
 Schaeferi; especially Hudtwalcker, p. 41—58; and Ileffter, p. 316— 320; 
 Wachsm. ii. 1. p. 338. 
 
 18) Hence also they were stipulated for, generally in writing, or at least 
 by verbal agreement. Demosth. adv. Pantaen. p. 978.
 
 SECT. 142.] OF GREECE. 283 
 
 §. 142. The proceedings before the covirt itself ^ were 
 simple ; each party, regularly, spoke twice^, sometimes 
 but once ; generally the senior first ^ ; the length of the 
 speeches depended on the number of clepsydrae* 
 which the magistrate had assigned that each should 
 have, according to the importance of the subject^. 
 The water was stopped only whilst quotations from 
 the laws, and other documents were being read^ 
 The evidence^ appears to have been generally pre- 
 sented by each party in writing, and to have been 
 submitted to the witnesses in court to be confirmed by 
 them on oath ^. Any one who was evri[/.oq, and not 
 very nearly related to the other party, might be legally 
 compelled to give evidence^, unless he positively as- 
 serted on oath his ignorance of the matter'*'. Against 
 persons who failed in their promise to appear on evi- 
 dence, the party interested might have recourse to an 
 action for compensation of damages ^^ Both witnesses 
 and principals were obliged to appear in court in 
 person'-; it was only on extraordinary occasions that 
 the attestations of an absentee could be admitted or 
 received, on report from another party '^. As re- 
 garded the principals themselves, they were repre- 
 sented by their legal assistants, or counsel'*; on 
 whose pleadings, however, they seldom wholly rested 
 their case ^^ ; whence it became very common to pro- 
 cure speeches drawn up by professional orators'^. 
 
 1) See Heffier, p. 320—325; Schomaan, p. 704—728 ; Plainer, i. p. 
 181—190. 
 
 2) Anaxim. Rhetor, xviii. 3 : rov fiiv vofioOeTTjv ir poor aim, H<o \6- 
 yovt; rwv uvriStKiov tKaaTiit uTTo^ovvai: comp. Antipli. de Choreuta, c. 
 14 ; Demosthenes indeed gives a different account, de F. L. p. 407. 17. 
 
 3) Argum. Deniosth. adv. Aristog. i. p. 769 ; adv. Androt. p. 592. 22 ; 
 comp. Herald. Obss. J. A. et R. vii. 16. p. 556; Plainer, i. 122; and 
 ylischin. F. L. c. 7. This, however, could take place only in public pro- 
 secutions, comp. Heffier, p. 243, 'S,vyKaTt]yopuv. 
 
 4) Aiafiiftfrpijiiivri r/fifpa, conf. ^schin. adv. Ctesiph. c. 63, and more 
 in Neumann ad Aristot. Ifragm. p. 72 ; Schbmann, p. 713 — 716 ; comp. 
 also Davis, ad Cic. Tuscul. ii. 26; and, on the name ArayKri (Plat,
 
 284 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. ti. 
 
 Theaet. p. 172. E !) Maussac. ad Harpocr. p. 163, sq. The Clepsydra is 
 minutely described in Simplicius ad Aristot. de Coelo, fol. 127, b. Comp. 
 Peyron. de Emped. et Parmen. Fragm. (Lips. 1810), p. 5, sq., and 
 G. C. Burchardi de ratione temporis ad perorandura in judiciis publ. apud 
 Romanos (Kil. 1829.) 
 
 5) Comp. Demosth. adv. Macart. p. 1052. 20 : tl avayKtjg yap r]v ry 
 apxovTi, oju^opsa kKatXTqi iyx^M '■wv af.i<piffj3rirovvT(i}v Kal rpiig %odc t<^ 
 v<jrip(jj Xoy(f) : yEschin. F. L. c. 35 : Ttpbg tvStKa yap aficpopiae tv ha' 
 ftifUTpriph'y ry r'lfiipq, Kpivof.iai. Only the ^iKai KaKiorrnoq were avtv 
 vdaroQ, comp. Harpocr. p. 161. — Hence the expressions, iv t<^ ifi<^ vSari 
 (Demosth. F. L. p. 359. 6 : i. q. tv ri^) e/xiJT Xoyifj, yEschin. F. L. c. 16), 
 7rapadi£<x)ni to odojp (Dinarch. adv. Demosth. extr.), i^kpa to vSwp, 
 
 K. T. \. 
 
 6) 'ETTtXajSt TO vdbjp, Isaeus de Menecl. c. 34 ; Lysias adv. Pancleon. 
 c. 4, etc. Comp. Goethe's Reise uach Italien, p. 156. 
 
 7) On the witnesses in general, see Petiti Legg. iv. 7. p. 440 — 451 ; 
 Salmas. Misc. DefF. c. 30, passim, with Herald. 1. c. vi. c. 9, sqq. ; Heffter, 
 p. 304— 310; Schijm. p. 665—678; Platner, i. p. 215— 237 ; Wachsm. 
 ii. I. p. 332. 
 
 8) iEschin. adv. Timarch. c. 28 ; Isasus de Astyphil. c. 19 ; Demosth. 
 adv. Aphob. p. 849. 15. But compare adv. Stephan. p. 1132. 10: 
 XtXtvKwixsvov ypaixfiaTilov and fiuXdr], with the remarks of Herald, p. 
 459, and Platner, i. p. 232, sq.; on fia\Qr], Poll. x. 58, with the doubts 
 expressed by Rlartorelli de Theca Calam, i. p. 71 — 76. 
 
 9) ^^schin. adv. Timarch. c. 20 ; compare Poll. viii. 37 : K\t]Tivia9ai 
 ioTi TO KaXfiffOai elt; [lapTvpiai', tKKXriTeveffOai Sk to Siktii' d(peiXiiv kirl 
 rtp TUQ x^Xiac KctTojiaXtiv, on which see Salmas, 1. c. p. 886 ; on the 
 other hand Heraldus, p. 487, defines KXr]TivHV as follows: ei qui non 
 aderat, quum ei denuntiatum erat, aut citatus non respondebat, pocnam 
 legitimam. ii-rogari postulare — ? 
 
 10) Compare Isaeus, de Astyphil. c. 18; Demosth. adv. Aphob. p. 
 850. 19, and particularly adv. Neaer. p. 1354 : tov S' "iTnrapxov iifiiv 
 KaXm Kai civayKCKTio fxapTvpsiv r) i'£,6iivv(j9ai kutu tov vofiov, ^ (cXjjrfu- 
 <Tw avrbv. 
 
 11) AfiTTojuaprupi'ou c^ik-jj, see Meier u. Schcimann. p. 387 — 392, coll. 
 673, where reference is rightly made to Demosth. adv. Zenoth. p. 890. 18, 
 in refutation of Herald, p. 488, who had identified it with KXrjTtvuv, and 
 limits the latter proceeding to public causes. Boeckh also seems to con- 
 found the two, Publ. (Econ. ii. p. 98. Compare Heffter, p. 307, who very 
 correctly describes the okij XenrofiapTvpiov as a SiKt] /3Xa/3j)c, from De- 
 mosth. adv. Timoth. p. 1190. 
 
 12) Platner, i. p. 94 ; Schdm. p. 707, sqq. There was no legal age, 
 (see §. 129. n. 5) ; compare Herald. 1. c. p. 471. 
 
 13) Demosth. adv. Stephan. p. 1130, sqq.: 8, av tu^y tiq Kai oIq civ 
 7rapayivr)rai yivofifvoiQ, TavTa fiapTvptiv KtXivovmi' iv ypanp.arf'ujt 
 yty panixtva, "iva jxIjt d<l>tXtXv i'iy pr]?h', filjTt TrpoaOHvai roTf ytypau- 
 
 fj^EVOKJ, ClKorjV S' oilK iCjCTl ^WVTOQ fiapTVptll', «XX(i TiGt'fCJTOC, TWV H c'lOV- 
 
 vc'iTwv KOI vTTipopiwi' tKfiapTvptav ytypap-ixivip' tv ypafifiarciii), k. t. X. 
 Compare Salmas. p. 824, sqq., and Herald, p. 461 — 463 ; and on the U- 
 fiaprvpia see also Isa5\is de Pyrrh. c. 20, 21. 
 
 14) UapaKXrjToi, Demosth. F. L. init.; ^^schin. F. L. extr., vapa- 
 koXm fit Et'jSovXoi' <rvvi)yopov, coll. adv. Ctesiph. c. 67; Demosth. 1. 1.
 
 SECT. 143.] OF GREECE. 285 
 
 p. 434. 15; Andoc de Myster. extr. : Atvpo, "Avvre, Ki(j>a\s, tri Si Kai 
 01 (pvXfrai oi ypijjxii'oi jivi avi'SiKilv. Compare at large, Salinas. iMisc. 
 Deff. p. 854, sqq. ; Herald. 1. c. vi. c. 10, 12. p. 452, sqq. : 467, sqq. ; 
 Hefl'ter, p. 105. In course of time this became a trade ; see Plat, de Legg. 
 xi. extr. 
 
 15) Demosth. pro Phormione, init. : Tt'iv fifv c'lireipinv twv \6yu)v kuI 
 i)q a^vrdriog tx" 4>o|0/u'cui', avToi TravTiQ bpun. Still the party con- 
 cerned seems to have said a few words, at least by way of preface, see adv. 
 Nea;r. init, 
 
 16) Anaxim. Rhetor, xxxvi. §. 22 : lav di SiaftuWoxriv viiac, wg yt- 
 ypafiiiivovQ XoyovQ Xeyojitv . . . fj ojq tni iiiaQi^ Tivi (Jvvr]yopm'p.i.v . . . 
 (^, 24,) Kai iav Tig ijfiac liKu'CiaQai Xiyy ciSaaKiiv i] \6yovg SiKaviKOvg 
 avyypa<ptiv, k. t. X. Conf. Plat. Euthyd. p. 272. A.; 289. D.; 305. A. ; 
 Phaedr. p. 257. C, ibique Ast. (Ann. in Platon. Opp, i. p. 501) ; hence 
 XoyoTToioi, Xoyoypdcpoi i. q. ao(piaTai, Demosth, de F, L. p. 417, extr., and 
 moie in Pierson ad iMoer. p. 244, 
 
 §. 143. The judges gave their votes' as soon as the 
 pleadings ended, and without deliberation 2, by white 
 or black pebbles, or they used such as were solid or 
 perforated 3; an equality of votes was considered equi- 
 valent to an acquittal*. In case of conviction, the 
 next proceeding was an estimate of the penalty to be im- 
 posed^, not only in public, but in private suits ^, accord- 
 ing as they were civil or criminal. Hence all causes 
 were distinguished into two classes'^, aySve? t*/x»;tc), or 
 aT»ji*>jT6«, according as the law had fixed the penalty^ or 
 left it to the discretion of the judges^ to decide, after 
 again hearing the parties on this point also'", what 
 fine or punishment" they would inflict '^ There 
 were cases in which the law enacted that one of the 
 judges should propose an aggravation of the penalty '^ 
 If the sentence decreed the payment of damages, or 
 of a fine, or stirrender of disputed property, a time 
 was fixed'*, within which, unless the condemned per- 
 son gave full security to the prosecutor'^, he became 
 subject to the SZ/cv? i^ovKrj,;^^', which entailed an equal 
 penalty to the state. In public suits, the convicted 
 party was at once declared aT»/>io«, as a state debtor, 
 and could then escape personal consti-aint only by 
 means of securities ; if the debt was not discharged
 
 286 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. vi. 
 
 within the time appointecP^, it was doubled ; and in 
 case of still farther delay, the state might satisfy its 
 demand by the seizure of all the debtor's property ^^. 
 
 1) See Petiti Legg. p. 419, sqq.; Schomann, p. 720, sqq.; Platn. i. p. 
 188 ; particularly the ffKtvt] diKuffTiKci in Poll. viii. 16 (and x. 61): avfi- 
 PoXov, jiaKTripia, ttivcikiov, tth'c'ikiov Tijxr)TtKbv, jiaXOi], y KarifKinTO to 
 Tvivc'tKiov lyKtvrpiQ, ij ti\Kov Ttjv ■ypafij.iijv' naKpd Si tKoKeXro, yv Ka- 
 raSiKa'Covreg iIXkov (Aristoph. Vesp. 106, with the commentt.)* Krjfibg, 
 KaSiffKog, i)(lvoc, ■^r}(j)OQ, KXttpvopa, ^oipn'ttt, a'lTTip ijaav icoyxai GnXdr- 
 Tiai' av9tQ St Kai ^aXKcig i-Troiijcrm'TO Kara f^iijirfffiv, Knl trTrovSvXai, 
 K. T, X., and on the mode of proceeding, Schol. Aristoph. Equ. 1146; 
 Vesp. 987. The use of aTroxfiporoi'tlr for a7ro0>j^i^£ff0«i, which occurs in 
 Isaeus de Philoctem. c. 37, is uncommon ; comp. Schbm. de Com. p. 123. 
 The case which is mentioned by Isasus de DicsROg. c. 18 : avyxi^p<^vvTiov 
 »/^a>v Tip dpxovTi HTj avvapiOfxtlv aXXa cri/yxEai rag x^rjipovg, was pe- 
 culiar. 
 
 2) Aristot. Polit. ii. 5. 8 : tv fxiv ry Siairy . . . KoivoXoyovvTai aXXri- 
 XoiQ TTEpl riiQ KplatuQ, tv St ToiQ SiKadTrjp'ioiQ OVK iffTiv, aXXci Kal TOV- 
 vavTiov TovT({) Twv vofioQtTwv 01 TToXXol Tcapa<JKtvaX,ovaiv , oirioq o\ Si- 
 Kaaral fit] KoivoXoyuvrai irpbg aXXi]XovQ. 
 
 3) 'H SiaTtTpvTnf)fi'tvr] iprj<pog, iEsch. adv. Tim. c. 33, 
 
 4) Eurip. Electr. 1270; Anaxim. Rhetor, xviii. 3; Strabo, ix. p. 617. 
 A., and the Dissertt. de calculo JNlinerva;, by Boeder (in the Diss, aca- 
 dem. (Argent. 1701.) t. i. p. 200-238) ; Gloeckner (Heidelb. 1676), and 
 A. C. Stockmann (Lips. 1796); Senec. Epist. 81 : Reus sententiis pari- 
 bus absolvitur et semper quidqtiid duhium est humanitas inclinat in melius. 
 Conf. Stanl. ad ^sch. Eumen. 738—756. 
 
 5) ^schin. adv. Ctesiph. c. 65 : tTrtiSdv ry irpiory \pri<p({> fifj \v9y 
 TO Tzapavoiiov, i'lSr] to rpirov vStop tyxilTai Ty Tifiijffit : comp. Demosth. 
 de F. L. p. 434. 15 : tnl fiii' Ttjg ■TrpiorriQ tpljtpov ovS' vvaKovaai kuXov^u- 
 voQ r]9'tXTj(7ag, ilg Se to Tifii]fia cn'a[3dg, k. t, X., and more in Heffter, p. 
 332, sqq. ; Schomann att. Proc. p. 724, sqq. 
 
 6) Herald. Obss. ad J. A. et R. iii. 1. p. 191, sqq. (opposing Salmas. 
 INIisc. Defens. p. 236, sqq.) denies this, except in the single case of the 
 SiKTi aiKiag (Harpocr. p. 11), appealing chiefly to Demosth. adv. IMid. c. 
 9 ; coll. Lex. Rhetor, cit. p. 667. Consult, however, Ileffter, p. 239 ; 
 Meier, att. Proc. p. 184, sqq. ; we must take care to follow Platner, i. p. 
 192, sqq., in distinguishing between criminal prosecutions and mere pecu- 
 niary suits. 
 
 7) Compare Herald, iii. 1—6, and Matthia; de Jud. p. 275—277 ; 
 Heffter, p. 177 ; Meier att. Proc. p. 171, sqq. 
 
 8) 'ATijiijTog dyu)v, Demosth adv. Mid. p. 543. 16; adv. Apliob. p. 
 834.27; adv. Pantsn. p. 978. 10; adv. Callicl. p. 1276. 20, 1278.27. 
 According to Meier, even when the law allowed of an alternative, but Ile- 
 raldus and Platner, p. 196, are of a different opinion. 
 
 9) So Harpocratio, p. 53 ; Suidas and others assert the contrary. 
 
 10) 'Endyeiv Tiiui]fia, Tifid<jQai rivi Tnwg (Plat. Apol. Socr. p. 36. B), 
 and (ivTiTipdaQai or vTroTifuiffOai (comp. Xenoph. Apol. Socr. c. 23, with 
 the commentt., and Bultmann ad Arg. Demosth. IMid. p. 2)) ; sec above, 
 n. 5, and Boeckh's Publ. Qicon. i. p. 89. — Even in private causes (da- 
 mages), see Heffter, i. p. 335.
 
 SECT. 144.] OF GREECE. 287 
 
 11) "O n xp') iraQtiv r) uTrorlaai, Schbmann att. Proc. p. 739 ; Ast. 
 ad Plat. Hemp. p. 356. — According to Uemosth. Lept. §. 134, 'iv iKurtTi^ 
 TtfiTj/ia vTrap\H lia tov vo/jiov, . . . oTTortpov av to tiKanri'ipiov Tij.ii)(tij, 
 iraOdv jj cnrorlaai, a^forspa £k fii) i^karixi, but see Platn. i. p. 205, sqq. 
 
 12) Tijji^v, Uemosth. adv. Timocr. p. 737. 21, thus, rUtv iiriytypaij- 
 n'ti'iDv, adv. Aphob. p. 847. 7 ; ti)v fiaKpav, Aristoph. Vesp. 106; comp. 
 n. 1 . Were they obliged to chuse between the estimate of the prosecutor 
 and that of the defendant, or might they take a middle course 1 See Heff- 
 ter, p. 334; Platner, i. p. 201. 
 
 13) Demosth. adv. Timocr. p. 733. 10 : StCioOai ^t . . . tav Trpotrrt/i/;- 
 ay »'/ 'HXioi'a' Trpocrrt/zacrOai Si tov (5ov\6nivov, orav irtfi tov Tti.i))i.ia- 
 Tog g. Compare Boeckh's Publ. Qicon. ii. p. 90, sqq. ; Meier de bonis 
 damn. p. 108. 
 
 14) UpoOiiTfiia, see Argum. Demosth. adv. Aristog. i. p. 768. 12 ; 
 hence iK'n-puOirrfiog i. q. vTnptjficpng, dilatory. See the execution of the 
 sentence in Heffter, p.453,sqq.; Schomann att. Proc. p. 739 — 752 ; Plat- 
 ner, i. p. 429—442. 
 
 15) 'Evs-)(vpa \a(3tiv, ivexvpaZiTOai, see Salmas. de modo usur. c. 
 xiii. ; Hudtwalcker, p. 130, sqq. Sometimes by aid of the Demarchs 
 (Aristoph. Nubb. 37 ; comp. Platner's Beitr. p. 223; and above, ij. 111. 
 n. 5) ; or an inrtjpirTic (Demosth. adv. Everg. et Mnesib. p. 1149. 25). 
 
 16) Demosth. Mid. c. 24: Ag.(3ojv H viripi^fxtpov Kai ix<^v, ovcivbq 
 rjypdfiTjv TTioTTOTe twv tovtov, aWa Xaxijjv i^ov\i]c, k. t. X. Comp. ib. 
 c. 13 ; Arg. adv. Onetor. p. 863, and more in Herald. Obss. ad J. A. et 
 R. vii. 26, p. 619, sqq. ; Hudtwalcker, p. 137—152 ; Boeckh's Publ. CEcon. 
 ii. p. 106 ; Meier att. Proc. p. 485 — 488 ; also Platner's Proc. u. Kl. ii. p. 
 295, sq., particularly on the original purport of the interdicti unde vi 
 (t^iiWfiv i. q. iStipyfiv, see Buttmann's Lexil. ii. p. 148 ; Boeckh. ad 
 C. Inscr. i. p. 810), from which afterwards arose the actio ret judicata. 
 On the similar proceeding, called SiKt] KopTrov or ivoiKiov and ovaiaq, see 
 Ilarpocratio. p. 224, and Heffter, p. 264, sqq. 
 
 17) Till the ninth Prytany following; see Demosth. adv. Neasr. p. 
 1347. 16. 
 
 18) See Boeckh's Publ. fficon. ii. p. 124, sqq. ; Meier de bonis damn, 
 p. 152, sqq.; and above, §. 124. n. 13; §. 126. n. 12—14. 
 
 §. 144. Even the prosecutor who foiled to make 
 good his charge incurred certain penalties ^, unless he 
 obtained at least one-fifth of the votes in his favour. 
 In public suits he forfeited 1000 drachmae to the 
 state, and could never again institute a similar suit 2. 
 The same punishment was incurred if he declined 
 to proceed with the case \ In private suits, he paid 
 the defendant one-sixth of the amount of the disputed 
 property*, as a compensation for the inconvenience 
 he had suffered in person or character. Finally, con- 
 tumacious persons*, who did not appear within the 
 time prescribed "^ to clear themselves both before the
 
 288 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. vi. 
 
 magistrates? and the courts who had cognizance of 
 their cases, were considered as condemned^. Peti- 
 tions for delay of trial were attended by a statement 
 on oath of the grounds on which they were made^, 
 and if opposed by the other party ^^, it rested with the 
 covirt to decide on their admission or rejection. The 
 sentence on a contumacious person used to be in- 
 scribed on a pillar in mark of infamy ^^. 
 
 1) Lex, Rhetor, post Phot. Pors. p. 677: Trpoarifiov (i. q. (Trio^tXial 
 comp. Harp. and. Phot. s. v.) t/ctiro t<^ jxy) i.iera\aj36vTi rb nejiTrTov nepog 
 rSiv xlit'jfwv (also TovTv'nvtinTTOv, comp. Dind. Aristoph. Fragm. p. 48) 
 , , . iv hi toXq Srifiocrioti; dywffiv l^r^iuovvTO Trpwrov TrpoQ arm'tav (com- 
 pare $. 124. n. 8) i)(7Ti. fii) t^th'ai /tjjrt YpdtpairOat Trapavojxiov, [J.r)TE 
 (pait'etv, fif]Te viprjyslaOaf tciv ypai\/djitvoc fii] tTriS,i\6ij, oixoiujc' Trtpl de 
 Ttjg dffayyehiac, tdv fir) (iirakdfiij to TTSfiTrroi' fiepog, ot SiKadTai Ti/iwail 
 Comp. §. 133. n. 7. 
 
 2) XtXt'ac ihcpXe, comp. Meurs. Lectt. Att. v. 13 ; Herald. Obss. ad J. 
 A. et R. vii. 16. p. 552, sqq. ; Boeckh's Publ. (Econ. ii. p. 108, sqq. ; 
 Heffter, p. 130—132 ; Schbmann att. Proc. p. 734— 738 j and on the dri- 
 fiia more particularly, Meier de bonis, p. 133, sqq. 
 
 3) El' ju// iTce^ioi, comp. Demosth. Mid. c.14 ; adv. Theocrin. p. 1323. 
 20 ; and more in Herald, ii. 10. p. 126 ; Hudtw. p. 159, sqq. ;, Heffter, p. 
 443, sqq. and Platn. i. p. 126 — 130, of whom, however, Plainer in parti- 
 cular insists on the practicability of an arrangement between the parties, 
 even in public suits. 
 
 4) At the rate of an obolus for a drachma, whence the term siriojiiXia, 
 comp. Demosth. adv. Aph. p. 834. 25 ; adv. Everg. et Mnesib. p. 1158. 
 20, and more in Boeckh, Publ. Gicon. ii. p. 87, sqq., whose opinion, how- 
 ever, that the defendant was bound to pay it, as well as the plaintiff, (espe- 
 cially 6 aipi6tig, Poll. viii. 39,) has been more correctly restricted by other 
 writers to the cases of cross-suits, (dvriypa^al) Paragraphe, and the like. 
 Compare Poll. viii. 58; Heffter, p. 241, sqq.; Plainer, i. p. 175—180, 
 and particularly Schomann, p. 641, sqq., coll. 729 — 734. Its occurrence 
 in public lawsuits is restricted by Boeckh, ubi sup. p, 90, to the Phasis, 
 as asserted by Pollux, viii. 48, but is totally rejected by Meier de bonis, 
 p. 156, and Heffter, p. 190. 
 
 5) "Epjjjuoe SIkt], otov fir) rcapovTbiv djjforipuiv 6 diKaarriQ t))v \pt]' 
 <pov eTTiriyKy Kara tov aTTojTOf, Anecdd. Bekk. p. 245. 14 ; hence tpf]- 
 jiriv KaraSiKaZsiv, o^XfTi', cdptlr, Karriyopflv, k. t. \., comp. Hudtw. p. 
 89, sqq. ; Heffter, p. 356, sqq. 
 
 6) "Oq tig T>)p Kvpiav fir) diravTiiir], see at large Schbm. p. 693, sqq., 
 particularly, Demosth. Mid. c. 24 : tTrti ttoB' rJKtv i) Kvpia, Ttavra o' ffSi] 
 SiiKiXrjXvOti rd t/c rwv vofiiov, vTrujfiorriai Kai tt a pay pa (pal, k. r. \., with 
 the Lex. Rhetor, cit. p. 673. 
 
 7) For the case of the plantiff, see Plainer, i. p. 132. He doubts, ii. p. 
 xii, whether the defendant was also liable to it ; but see Bekk. Anecdd. 
 p. 185. 30 : I'lKrfQ dvaKpienc, tdv fir) 9eXy 6 (pfvyutv tvpeGiivat, Kpi(TiQ yiy- 
 virai, from which Heffter has most unaccountably concluded the very le- 
 verse.
 
 SECT. 145.] OF GREECE. 289 
 
 8) But we are not to suppose that a pecuniary fine was also incurred, 
 (Ulpian. ad Dem. Mid. c. 25.) See Hudtw. p. 98 ; Meier de bonis, p. 
 135. 
 
 9) Hence called vTrufiooia (anoyfioffia''. Lex. Rhetor, cit. p. 665) ; 
 comp. Harp. p. 290 : to hntpriOiaBai SiKrjv, irpoipaaiL xpojixtvov cnroSr)- 
 fiiq. 7] v6(T(jj ■)) TivL Twv TrapaTr\r]ai(i)v, fitO' opKov. See for instance, Dera. 
 adv. Theocr. p. 1336. 12, and more in Hudlwaicker and Schbmaun, 11. cc, 
 also Platner, i. p. 180, sqq. 
 
 10) 'AvOvTTijjfioaia, comp. Demoslh. adv. Olympiad, p. 1174. 
 
 11) "STtjXiTtvtrrOai, see Andoc. de IMysfer. c. 78, and more in J. T. 
 Krebsius de Stelitis Athen., (Lips. 1744.) (reprinted in his Opuscc. p. 
 43, sq.) ; Wachsm. ii. 1. p. 249. 
 
 §. 145. The remedy against a sentence of contu- 
 macy, lay in a suit for restitution in integrum ^ ; ap- 
 peals, strictly speaking, were not possible, since the 
 public tribunal was a committee of persons represent- 
 ing the highest power of the state ^. Only when the 
 condemned person could show that sentence had been 
 obtained by means of false witnesses, and this only in 
 certain cases ^, might a reversion of the sentence be 
 obtained^; in others, he had no resource but by suing 
 the witnesses" and prosecutor for compensation®. 
 It appears, that though complaints ^ might be lodged, 
 and lawsuits ^ be commenced against public officers, 
 for their conduct in the discharge of their judicial 
 functions, appeals from their sentence never took 
 place ^. Most of those cases of appeal ^^ which occur 
 in the history of Athenian jurisprudence were only 
 from the decisions of the public arbiters ^', who, it is 
 true, (considering how constantly they were had recourse 
 to, in consequence of the trifling expense ^^ and freedom 
 from danger attending proceedings before them,) may 
 be considered as having formed the first tribunal be- 
 fore which all private suits came ^^ Additional grounds 
 for considering them to have formed an actual court 
 of justice, is furnished by the fact, that, for the sake 
 of expediting public proceedings, and lessening the 
 onerous duties of the magistrates, forty-four citizens 
 were annually chosen by lot from each phyle ^*, to act 
 
 pp
 
 290 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. vi. 
 
 as public ^latryjTa), and the magistrates ^^ again decided 
 by lot, before which of these committees they should 
 respectively send the private suits that came before 
 them. No one could be elected who had not attained 
 the age of at least fifty years ^'^. It was the rule that 
 an arbiter should be taken from the phyle of the 
 party ^^ accused, but by private agreement between 
 the litigants ^^, any one might be referred to ■'^ ; it 
 seems, however, that by such an arrangement, the 
 right of appeal was lost 2^. 
 
 1) Poll. viii. 61 : 'AiriXaxav 8s diKt^v ttijv, ottote rig f-i?) Trapotv iv 
 SiKa(7Tr]pi({), KaTaKrjpv)(^9t'tg Kal fii) viraKoviov ipiii.ir]v ocpdXy avnXa^tTj/ 
 Ss tvrbg Cvo firp'wv iinripxtv li ck p.}) tovto axo'it], to iyyiypapixkvov 
 <b(p\t Kal drinog t]v. In cases which came before Distetae (of whom we 
 shall speak presently), it was called Tt]v firf oixrav Siktjv avriXaxf^i', and 
 it was requisite that it should be made within ten days ; compare the lexi- 
 cographers, and, on the subject in general, Hudtw., p. 99 — 114; Heffter, 
 p. 358, sq. ; Schomann, p. 756, sq. ; Plainer, i. p. 396, sq. 
 
 2) 'AvuTTtt'^woi, Aristoph. Vesp. v. 607 ; comp. Demosth. adv. Ti- 
 mocr. p. 737. 17, and Tittmann, p. 203 ; also, in particular, the law in 
 Dem. 1. 1. p. 717. 20: offwv SiKr] vportpov tyevtro ri tvOvt/ri fj SiaSiKaaia 
 irtpi Tov iv diKa(TTr]pi(j) i) t^i'^ tj 8r]fio<ji<}, »j to 8i}jx6aiov aTrtSoro, fji) ti- 
 (rdytiv TTfpl rovrwv tig Tb SiKaaTtjpiov, firiS' tTrnprjfi^HV toiv dpxbvTUJV 
 firiSiva, /tjj^e KaT-qyoptlv hovroiv, d ovk iwciiv oi vojioi, and more in 
 Meurs. Them. Att. ii. 16; Petit, iv. 8. p. 451, sqq., and Herald, de re- 
 rum judic. auctoritate, libri ii., appended to his Obss. et Emend., (Paris, 
 1640.), annd leprinted in Otto's Thes. Jur. civil. (Lugd. Bat. 1726.), t. 
 ii. p. 1071—90. 
 
 3) Schol. Plat. Legpr- xi. p. 242, Ruhnk. : ti tdXiocrav ijToi TrdvTtg oi 
 fxdpTvpig ipevoo^apTvpidv jj vTrepi]iii(Tttg,tKpii'tTO ava>0fi' i) ^Akt)' ovk ittI 
 7rdvTU)v Se twv dymxiiv lyiyvovTO dvd^iKoi oi Kpicrtig, dW aic (pi](Ji Ofo- 
 ^paarog iv Z v6p.it)v, livi {.invutg ^tviag (§. 123, extr. ) Kai -ipfv^oiiapTi'- 
 piMV Kal K\i)p(oi', comp. Issus de Hagn. c. 46, and see more in Heffter, 
 p. 343 — 346 ; Schomann, p. 761. — Platner, i. p. 407, seems to wish to ex- 
 tend it to all public lawsuits alike. 
 
 4) 'AvdSiKog StKi], and TraXivSiKia, comp. Iludtwalcker, p. 115 — 118 ; 
 Schomann, p. 755. 
 
 5) Compare §. 141, n. 10, and on the Piki] (or i7ri(TKi]\pig, Demosth. 
 adv. Apatur. p. 904. 12 ; comp. lientleii Opuscc. p. 358, and Meier, p. 
 385), ^ivSoi^iapri'puov in general, Bocckh, in the Ind. Lectt. hib. 1817 — 
 18 ; IVleier att. I'r. p. 380. sqc]. ; Platner, i. p. 398, sqq. — Hence, the wit- 
 nesses were said to be VTrtvOuvoi or vttoSlkoi, comp. Isneus, pro Euphil. c. 
 4. and 8 ; /Eschin. F. L. c. 49; Demosth. F. L. p. 396. 17 ; adv. Ste- 
 phan, p. 1130. 5; — or any third party 1 see Demosth. adv. Olympiod. p. 
 1179. 20. 
 
 6) By means of the SiKrj K:aicor£;y;j,'iwi', see Demosth. adv. Everg. et 
 Mnesib. p. 1139. 11, and more in the authorities just cited. — Hudtwalcker 
 appears, however, to be wrong (p. 116.) in considering that this procedure
 
 E cT. 145.] OF GREECE. 291 
 
 annulled any previous decisions, although Plainer (i. p. 413 — 416) also 
 joins in this opinion. 
 
 7) Heffter says, p. 288 ; " An appeal could not be made, but the dis- 
 appointed plaintiff might bring the Arclion to account in a legal manner, 
 by the eiaayytXia, TrpofioXi), and so forth, and, so far, the case might 
 be again brought befoie a court." Platner differs from this opinion, i. p. 
 313, but see an instance in Antipho de Choreuta, c. 43. 
 
 8) A remarkable instance occurs in Andoc. de Myster. c. 17 : STrtuertTr- 
 TTog Ss (iamXivojv -rrapacicutaiv aiiTovg np liKaar-qpiiii, KaTrura 6 irarijp 
 KaraarrjaaQ lyyvij-ag typd^aTO rbv ^TTtvcnTnrov Trapavo^Ksii' Kal r/yw- 
 vi.ffarotvt^aKKrxiXioig'AOrjvaioji'tK. r. X. Could, however, any public 
 prosecution be commenced against a public officer before he had been ac- 
 tually suspended from his office 1 See Schbmann de Com. p. 229, coll. att. 
 Proc. p. 574, and, in the affirmative, Platner. i. p. 332. ^lore below, §. 154. 
 
 9) Plut. Solon, c. 18, does not bear on this point. Compare, however, 
 de jure Magg. p. 65. 
 
 10) See Poll. viii. 62 : tftaig £i\iffTiv orav tiq Atto (^laiTTjTuiv rj dp- 
 Xovrwv 1] £r]fiorCJv {§. 123, n. 18), Itti diKUffrt)v icptj, i] anb l^ovXfjg ini 
 ^tjjiov 1] cnro ojj^toi; tTri SiKaari'jpiov (§. 133 1) i] ano ^KaaToJv trri ^evi- 
 Kov SiKaarrfpiov, (see above, ^. 116. n. 6 ;) on which see Hudtwalcker, p. 
 119—128; Schomann att. Proc. p. 766— 772 ; Platner, i. p. 422— 428, 
 according to Wachsmuth, ii. 1. p. 348, even from sentences concerning 
 homicide. 
 
 11) On these in general, see Sigonius, iii. 6 ; Petiti Legg. iv. 5. p. 433, 
 sqq. ; Herald. Obss. v. 14. p. 370, sqq., and particularly j\l. H. Hudt- 
 walcker, iiber die ofFentlichen und Privat-Schiedsrichter — Diiiteten — in 
 Athen; (Jena, 1812.) 
 
 12) The justice-fees, (jrapaaracfig, TrapaKaTaaraaig, see Poll. viii. 39, 
 and more in Hudtw. p. 15 — 18), being only one drachma. 
 
 13) Demosth. adv. Phaenipp. p. 1042. 10: ijyi]<jafitvoQ S' tyw Kal fie- 
 rpiov Kai d-!rpuyp.ovog ilvai ttoXitov ju>) eiiGvg tTrl Ke(paXi)v tiQ to Siku- 
 ffTTfpioi' (iaci'Cnv.K.T.X. According to Poll. viii. 126: TrdXai ovhi.iiadiKt) 
 Trp'iv tTti Stairtirdc; tXdtiv ticrijyETO, but see Hudtw., p. 33, and particu- 
 larly Demosth. adv. Dionys., p. 1288. 24 ; sometimes even the Diatetes 
 sent parties before a court, Lcjiirjmv avrovg tig SiKarrrijpioi', adv. Phorm. 
 p. 913. 23. — On the frequency of appeals, see adv. Boeot. de dote, p. 1017. 
 27 : Kai rag ttcivv fiiKpag ^iKag ilg iinag i(pid<Tiv. 
 
 14) According to Ulpian ad Demosth. JNlid. p. 542. 15, for we are not 
 to read there with Heraldus, rfffffajoa/coiTa, riaaaptg kuO' tKdcrrtjv <pvXi)v, 
 comp. Hudtwalcker, p. 4, sqq. 
 
 15) Pollux : iTTtKXr)povvTo avTotg at Siairai, Hudtw., p. 64 — 82. 
 
 16) According to Suidas and Bekk. Anecdd. p. 186. 1 ; according to 
 Pollux and Hesych. i, p. 943, sixty. 
 
 17) Hence Lysias adv. Panel, c. 2: ol ry 'ImroQoujvridi SiKaZovTEQ : 
 comp. Demosth. adv. Everg. p. 1142. 26. P>en against slaves, Platn. i.p. 
 103. 
 
 18) 'ETTirpoTn), compromise; see Demosth. adv. Apatur. p. 897. 1, or 
 irpodiKog CiKti, Aristoph. Fragm. p. 127, Dind. 
 
 19) Compare at large, Hudtw., p. 136, sqq., especially p. 173 — 180. 
 
 20) See the law in Demosth. Mid. c. 25, extr., which was a natural 
 consequence of that given, adv. Phaenipp. 1042, 22 : Kvpiovg firai rdf
 
 292 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. vi. 
 
 TTpbg aWriXovQ ofxoKoyiaQ, ag &v ivavriov napTupu>v Troirjffdjvrai. Comp. 
 Isocr. adv. Callim. p. 892 ; Isasus de Dicaeog. c. 31, and particularly De- 
 mosth. pra Phano, p. 861, sq. : trnTpiil/ai p.t Ttiiaag . . . aKovcag avTuiv, 
 OTi II j.iiQ' opKov TcivTa Ciair))aov(Ji, Kara-^vioaovTai riji' t7riTpo7r>)v, tTri 
 rbv K\r}p(i)T6v tXOojv Siair7]T))v . . . Coip\e t>)v diairav ol ^ncacrrrti 5' hq 
 ovQ i(p!}Kt,K.T. X., whence the public Uisetetae appear not to have been on 
 their oath, agreeably to the assertion of Sigonius, who is wrongly contra- 
 dicted by Hudtwalcker, p. 10. On the accountability of the Difetetaa, see 
 above, j. 133, n. 12, and below, §. 154. 
 
 §. 146. Besides the Heliaea and Diaetetae, we find 
 courts, or rather juries, chosen from persons of the 
 same profession or craft ^ ; thus, breaches of mihtary 
 laws came before courts martial 2, profanations of mys- 
 teries were examined only by initiated persons ^ ; the 
 Nautodicae, although chosen by lot, seem to have been 
 of the same description, charged with settling disputes 
 concerning commerce and navigation *. Suits of this 
 last description were attended by peculiar privileges, 
 and distinguished by special regulations ^ They 
 could, for instance, be discussed only during the six 
 winter months ^, and it was required that no such suit 
 should be pending above a month "^ ; this last regula- 
 tion, however, obtained in many other cases, especially 
 in those connected with the mines ^, and the affairs of 
 partners, and companies, (epavot ^,) which, it is probable, 
 also came before private juries. Finally, the Thirty, 
 (afterwards increased to forty,) formed a pecuHar class 
 of rural judges, with power to decide petty cases, not 
 involving more than five drachmae ; all exceeding that 
 amount they were obliged to send before the regular 
 court in Athens ^^. 
 
 1) See Heffter, p. 397, sqq. ; Schomann, att. Proc. p. 133, and his re- 
 view of Platner's Proc, in the Berl. Jahrb. 1827, p. 1369, sqq. 
 
 2) Lysias adv. Alcib. c. 5, 6 ; compare Schomann de sort. Judd. p. 
 29, and Plainer, ii. p. 94, who, however, invests the commanders, in time 
 of war, with power of summary punishment; G billing, in the Hermes, 
 xxiii. p. 136, also asserts, that courts martial were held even in the He- 
 lia;a ; comp. 'liltmann, p. 227, and Ast. ad Plat, de Legg. xii. 2. p. 546. 
 
 3) Andoc. de Myster. c. 28 and 31. — On the judicial powers of the 
 Eumolpidag (Demosth. adv. Androt. p. 601. 25), see Heffter, p. 405— 
 408 ; Platner, ii. p. 147—149.
 
 SECT. 147.] OF GREECE. 293 
 
 4) See Lysias de pecuniis publ. c. 5, sqq., and more in Boenkh, Publ. 
 CEcon. i. p. 69, and A. Baumstarck de Curat. Empor. et Nautodicis apud 
 Athen. (Fhb. 18-28), p. 65, sqq., against Meier, att. Proc. p. 83—86, 
 who considers them as ti'craytoyfic — though they were an apxr] ' From 
 Demosth. adv. Apatur. init., we should rather infer the Thesmothetae to 
 have been ilaayojyds in such cases. 
 
 5) Thus it appears that even foreigners might, in such cases, appear in 
 person ; comp. Platn. i. p. 89 ; Baunislarck's Prolegg. in oral. Demosth. 
 adv, Phorm. i. (Heidelb. 1826), p. 33, sqq. ; and on the regulations of the 
 Athenian commerce in general, de Cur. Emp. p. 11, sqq., 36, sqq., coll. 
 Boeckh's Publ. (Econ. i. p. 67, sqq., and, on sea security, or bottomry, 
 (roicog vavTiKoq krtpoTrXovQ or aix^oTipoTrXovQ) p. 145 — 154. On arrest 
 for debt, see above, §. 139. n. 6. 
 
 6) Demosth. adv. Apatur. p. 900. 5: a\ ti Xtj^uq tuiv Sikwv roic £jU- 
 iropoig ifini]voi I'lniv airb tov Bo»;fpo/itw)'oc /^exP' '""^ Islovvvxii^voQ/iva 
 irapaxpviici tCjv ^Kcaiwv rvxovrtg cnraydjvTai, comp. Wachsm. ii. 1. p. 
 84. 
 
 7) But this regulation seems to have been of later date than Xenoph. de 
 reditu, c. 3 ; compare Hegesipp. de Halonu. p. 79. 23 ; Ullrich iiber die 
 Eilfmanner, p. 226. On the SiKai ifiny^voi in general, see Heflfter, p. 
 399—405 ; Platner, i. p. 289—309. Was the case the same with the 
 d'lKai TTpoiKOQ (Poll. viii. 101)? 
 
 8) Here compare Demosth. adv. Pantaenet., and see more in Boeckh in 
 the Abhh. d. Berl. Acad. v. 1825, p. 128, sqq. 
 
 9) On the tpavoi, see Petiti Legg. v. 7, p. 526, and particularly the 
 two opponents of Salmas. iNlisc. Defens. c i. — iii., and Herald. Obss. vi. 
 c. 1 — 6 ; also Casaub. ad Theophr. Char. x. 2 ; Boeckh's Publ. CEcon. i. 
 p. 328, sq. and Jan. Pan. de grati animi off. p. 128 — 145. Compare Schol. 
 Aristoph. Acharn. 590: iOog dxo%> TiXtfffid ri tig to koivov hSovai, 
 OTTtp 01 fir/ SiSovTeg kuI drtfioi kvo/iiZovTO, Kai jitra jiiag aTryTovpro. 
 
 10') AiKuarai KUTa cijfiovg irepuovrtg, see Aristot. Polit. iv. 13. 2, and 
 the lexicographers ; Sigonius, iv. 3. p. 540. 10 ; Hudtwalcker, p. 36, sq. ; 
 Tittmann, p. 224 ; Schubert de JFAi\. p. 96 — 98 ; and particularly Meier 
 u. Schdmann, p. 77 — 82, and Platner, ii. p. 182 — 184, who also repre- 
 sent them as ilffaytoyiXg. Particularly in cases of aiKia and rd Trepi tuiv 
 (3ia'noy, Demosth. adv. Pantaen. p. 976. 11. 
 
 PART IV. 
 
 Of the Public Oncers themselves. 
 
 §. 147. In considering the individuals who were 
 charged with the transaction of pubHc affairs in 
 Athens i, an important and obvious difference is seen 
 between the officers of the state, properly so called, 
 and the salaried officials in their employ'^. The latter 
 were entirely at the discretion of their superiors 3, and
 
 294 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. vi. 
 
 might even be foreigners * ; the former underwent a 
 strict scrutiny respecting their right of citizenship, 
 were invested with full powers for the execution of 
 the laws^, and were responsible for their exercise of 
 the same to the state ^ to whose authorised commis- 
 sioners alone they rendered an account of their pro- 
 ceedings during their period of office. These for- 
 malities distinguished them not merely from their sub- 
 officials, but also, it would seem, from such commis- 
 sioners '^, as being appointed on special occasions^, and 
 for a limited time^, possessed neither the power nor 
 the importance of regular magistrates. At any rate 
 the Dokimasia and passing accounts before the Lo- 
 gistae, were by law imperative^*' only on magistrates 
 elected by open vote (xeiporovta) in the general assem- 
 blies of the people, on commissioners charged with 
 directing public works for any period exceeding thirty 
 days, and on all who took cognizance of cases of the 
 description mentioned in §. 137. The term apxv, in 
 its stricter acceptation, appears to have denoted only 
 these three kinds of office, though in common lan- 
 guage it never appears to have been thus limited ^^ 
 The responsibility of the members of the two senates, 
 of Priests, Trierarchs, etc., can have amounted to 
 little more than a formal passing of accounts at the 
 expiration of their respective offices ^^. 
 
 1) Compare at large, Sigonius de Rep. Ath. lib. iv ; Petiti Legg. iii. 2. 
 p. 300—344 ; Tittmann, p. 307—338 ; Wachsmuth, ii. 1. p. 29—36. 
 
 2) Wachsmuth, i. 1. p. 191 ; particularly clerks (compare Wolf, ad 
 Leptin. p. 384, and above, §. 127. n. 18), heralds, messengers, and such 
 like ; Poll. viii. 114, is wrong. — According to lioeckh, Publ. (Econ. i. p. 
 
 320, " All the servants of the different authorities received salaries 
 
 Originally there was an important distinction between service {vTn]pe(Tia) 
 and an office of government (dpxi)) ; the former received a salary, the 
 latter none." Hence they were called (iavavaoi (see §. 5. n, 9). 
 
 3) Hence they were probably named after the office of their superiors 
 (Poll. viii. 92 : ■Kpoaaipovvrai (ol up^ovng) Kai y pajjuiarka) and were 
 responsible to them, see de jure magg. p. 50, sq. 
 
 4) Aristot. Polit. iv. 12. 3: n't 5' inrripiTiKcn (tTrifiiXiiai) irpog aQ, av 
 ivTTopwm, rciTTovai Mi\ov<j. Compare Bekk. Anecdd. s. v. ^ij|*o<TtoCi ?•
 
 SECT. 148.] OF GREECE. 295 
 
 234. 15; and on the oiVETatci»jjU(')(Tiot in particular. jEschin. adv. Timarch. 
 c. 23, and Meier u. Schom. att. Proc. pp. 401 and 560. According to Pol- 
 lux, 1. 1., the dolcimasia was exacted only of the secretaries of the archons. 
 
 5) Aristot. ibid.: MdXiffra S" wq airXwg tlireXv apxag XtKTiov rav- 
 rag, oiraig uiroSeSoTai jiovXiveaOai re irtpl rivwv Koi KpTvai Kai tnira- 
 ?a^, Kai jiaXtrrra tovto, to yap tTriTaTTHv apxiKwripov iari. See more 
 iu my Diss, de jure et auct. magg. apud Athenienses, p. 33, sqq., and 
 compare Joach. Perionius de Grsec. et Roman. INIagistratibus, lib. i. (in 
 Gron. Thes. t. vi. p. 2761, sqq.) ; also Heeren's Res. Greece, p. 149, sqq. 
 
 6) iEschin. adv. Ctesiph. c. 5: ouSug tariv avvnevOvvog r{ov Kai 
 oirwffovv Trpbg ra Koiva irpoffeXOovrwv, Compare Wachsmuth, i. 1. p. 
 192, and below, f 154. 
 
 7) 'EiTifiiXiia, SioKovia, jEschiri. ibid. c. 4; compare Aristot. 1. 1. and 
 more in Schomann de Com. p. 307 — 309 ; Heffter, p. 17 ; Platner's Proc. 
 u, Kl.i. p. 314 — 317; also Baumstarck de Curat. Empor. p. 15, sqq.; 
 but see de jure magg. p. 40, sqq. 
 
 8) Curationes (Cic. de Legg. iii. 4), TrpayfiaTilai TrpoartTayfikvai 
 Kara \p)]^i(Tfia, jEschin. ibid. ; compare Perion, 1. 1. p. 2763. 
 
 9) Boeckh, in the Publ. (Econ., states that thirty days (Elmsl. ad Aris- 
 toph. Acharn. 858) was the usual time allowed to commissioners for the 
 despatch of the business with which they were charged j no commission 
 could last longer without being considered an cipxv- 
 
 10) ^schin. ibid. : Tag xn-poTovtjrag apx^g Kai rovg i-Kinrarag twv 
 Itljioffiwv tpytov Kai -navTag ocroi ciaxupiKovffi ti tCjv Tijg jroXiiog nXtov 
 fi rpiUKOvG Tifikpag Kai offoi XafijSavovffip I'lyefioviag diKa<yrr]pi(x)v (§. 137, 
 extr., j. 138, n. 3), dpxfiv doKifxarrGivTag iv T<^ diKaffTr}piq> Kai Xoyov 
 Kai (iiQvvag iyypcKptiv irpbg Tovg XoyicTTcig. 
 
 11) Hudtwalcker, Diiiteten, p. 32 ; Baumstarck, 1. 1. p. 24 — 28 ; com- 
 pare also above, §. 125, n. 2. 
 
 12) iEschin. ibid. c. 5, 6 ; compare de jure magg. p. 47, and respecting 
 the council of 500, above, §. 126, extr,; also Andoc. de reditu, c. 19. 
 
 §. 148. It has been already stated that access to all 
 public offices formed, from the time of Aristides, an 
 essential part of active citizenship ; pecuniary qualifi- 
 cation was not required till later, and only in a few 
 cases ^ ; nor could any stress be laid, agreeably to the 
 principles of absolute democracy, on the capacity or 
 personal worth of individuals. The scrutiny, So/^/Aao-j'a, 
 which candidates for office underwent', was of a merely 
 political character, and did not take place till after 
 their election ; the several interrogations, in which 
 some have thouglit to discover proofs of the contrary, 
 bear only on points involving legally exclusion from
 
 296 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. vi. 
 
 the exercise of civic rights, such as neglect of reli- 
 gious duties and those owed to parents, imputations 
 of cowardice^, and such like. Inquiry into the polit- 
 ical views and opinions of the person elected'*, was in- 
 troduced at a late period. It was required that Ar- 
 chons and Priests should prove the purity of their 
 descent as citizens for three generations®, the mere 
 fact of actual citizenship, in the sense and under the 
 restrictions that have already been explained, sufficed 
 in all other cases ; there is no evidence that there was 
 any legal age^; but on the other hand it was required 
 that all officers of the state should be free from bodily 
 defect''. No one could hold two offices at once, nor 
 the same twice, or for a longer period than one year^; 
 such, at any rate, are the restrictions expressly speci- 
 fied in the oath of the Heliasts who passed their 
 loKii^aa-ia in legal form before the Thesmothetae^, when 
 the)^ might be challenged by any individual citizen '" ; 
 whoever was rejected by the Thesmothetae, appears 
 to have incurred perpetual aT</x/a^^ The Archons and 
 their assistants underwent a second So/c»/xao-/a before 
 the senate of 500'^. That to which the members of 
 every senate submitted on resigning office to their 
 successors'^, does not strictly belong to this place'*. 
 
 1) See above, §. 112. n. 7, and Schbmann de Com. p. 312, whose con- 
 jectures however I cannot accede to. 
 
 2) Compare, on this subject in general, Boecleri Diss, de probatione 
 magg. Atheniensium ad Lysiae Oral. xv. et xxx, in his Opuscc. t. ii. p. 
 942—960 ; TiUmann, p. 320—323 ; Heffter, p. 366—373 ; Meier u. 
 Schbm. p. 200—209 ; Platner's Proc. i. p. 317—329. 
 
 3) Dinarch. adv. Aristog. c. 17 : avaKpiravriQ rovg twv KOtvuiv ri 
 ^ikWovTUQ SioiKelv, Tig iarai tov 'ISiov rpoTrov, ei yo'Eap sv ttouX, ei rdg 
 arpartlac inrep r»)(. ttoXhoq tnrpdTtvrai, li \fpa irarpt^a iffTiv avrt^, si 
 Tu TcXr] TtXtl, comp. de jure magg. p. 6, sq., and above, §. 124. Heraldus is 
 very right in saying (Obss.ad J. A.et R.vii.23.p. 590 :) Liberorum aiiiem, 
 qui in officio cessuisent Atlienis, poena erat infamia, qua: contrahebutnr ipso 
 facto, ila ttt, si quis magiitratum gencre voleiis probuhatur non satis piux et 
 henejiciis erga parentes, rejiceretur ; see also Jan. Pan, de grati animi off. 
 p. 24, and Heffter, p. 130. n. 10. 
 
 4) Lysias adv. Agorat. c. 10 : ffTpaTi]ybv x^'^poTOVijOevTa direSoKifia-
 
 SECT. 149.] OF GREECE. 297 
 
 CUTS, oil vo/ii'^oj'rff tvi'ovv ilvai r^J 7r\j]9ti T(^ viiiTip({} : comp, Aristot. 
 Polit. V. 7, 8, and 14. 
 
 5) 'Ek TpiyoviaQ, i. e. from the grandfather; see §. 100. n. 4 — 6, and 
 on theavaK^pifficof the archons in particular, Demosth. adv.Eubul.p. 1319. 
 21 ; Poll. viii. 85 ; comp. Petiti Legg. p. 321, sqq. ; Corsini, F. A. i. p. 
 15 ; Wachsm. i. 1. p. 262. — Aristid. Asclep. t. i. p. 72, Dind.: o'l Otcrfio- 
 OtTM £id Ttrrdpwv tlalv tvirarpilai. 
 
 6) Is Meier right (att. Proc. p. 204), in conjecturing that thirty was 
 the age required in a senator and judge? That, at all events, was the 
 utmost; corap. Isaeus de Apollod. c. 34, coll. 41. 
 
 7) 'A^tKuq, (i. q. oXoKXijpot, Etymol. M. p. 176. 20), ^u} ai'dirrjpoi; 
 but it appears that even such were sometimes rejected; comp. Lysias de 
 Invalido, c. 13. 
 
 8) Demosth. adv. Timocr. p. 747 : ovS' apxqv KaraffTrjcru) iaar apxiiv 
 virivOvvov ovra eripag apx^iQ i^dl twv ivvka apxovTwv Kai tov iepofivi]- 
 fiovog Kal offai fitrd raiv ivvia dpxovrcav Kvafiivoi'Tai ravry tij i)jikpq,, 
 Koi KtipvKOQ, Kai TrpeajStiag, icai avvcSpiov, ovSt ^iQ Tt)v ainiiji' dpxt)t' tov 
 avTov dvSpa ovSi Svo dpxdc dp^ai tov uvtov iv rip avTij> iviavTt^. It 
 was even the rule respecting clerks, oti vTroypaf.if.iaTiv(rai oiik i^E(TTi Sig 
 TOV avTov ry dpxy Ty airy, Lysias adv. Nicom. c. 29. 
 
 9) Meier inquires whether all cases of Dokimasia did not properly belong 
 to the senate of five hundred, whilst only disputed cases came before the 
 courts — 11 Compare Xenoph. Repiib. Athen. iii. 4 ; Demosth. adv. 
 Bceot. p. 1018. 27. 
 
 10) Poll. viii. 88, says of the ThesmothetaB : eiffdyovai de koi SoKijia- 
 (Tiav Toig dpxaig. So far certainly the Dokimasia was one of the forms of 
 public prosecution, see above, §. 136. n. 1. 
 
 11) See the enumeration in Demosth. adv. Aristog. i. p. 779. 5 : Tolg 
 fK TOV ?£(T/iWT>;piow, II To7c oiv 6 Srifiog dneKTEive Tovg iruTspag, ri Tolg 
 diTodidoKiftaafikvotg dpxnv Xaxovaiv, ?j Tolg 6(pti\ov(n T(^ fi;jiio(Tt(^, rj 
 Toig KaOdyra^ aTifiotg. 
 
 12) Demosth. Leptin. c. 73 ; comp. Poll. viii. 86 and 92. 
 
 13) Compare Lysias pro INIantitheo, and adv. Philonem, where, how- 
 ever, occurs the remarkable expression : kydi ^k ofioaag ihiiXOov tig to di- 
 KaffTi'jpiov . . . diro<l>aiviLV, t'i Tig Tiva ol^e twv XaxovTij)v dviTri.Ti)5iiov 
 ovTa povXtvHv. 
 
 14) So far as the senate was one of the dpxai, see above, §, 126. 
 
 §. 149. The common division of the Athenian offices 
 is into KX-qouTo), those filled by lot, and %e<j)OTov>)ToJ or alpero), 
 those filled by open election ^ The six Thesmothetae 
 superintended the drawing of the lots ^, annually, in the 
 temple of Theseus^, among such candidates as had 
 previously given in their names, and appeared there in 
 person". Deception was severely punished^ ; an equal 
 number of supernumeraries were appointed in the same 
 
 Q q
 
 298 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES Qchap. vi. 
 
 way, in order to fill up any vacancies that might occur 
 in the course of the year, by death or resignations^. 
 We have already spoken of elections by the general 
 assembly of the people ; some appointments were 
 made by particular tribes^; and each tribe and demus 
 appears to have chosen its proper officers from its 
 own body^ Election by lot was, however, always the 
 general rule, consistently with the principles of pure 
 democracy ; the appointments by open vote were only 
 to offices which did not directly affect the state or citi- 
 zens, or were, either in fact or from their nature^, only 
 extraordinary ; such as ambassadors, public advocates, 
 commissioners of works, and the like. This distinc- 
 tion cannot be ascribed to the greater or less necessity 
 of personal ability ^^ in the several cases, when it is con- 
 sidered that, to say nothing of the senate and courts 
 of law, the nine Archons, the Eleven, the Logistae, 
 and Euthyni, with the greater number of those en- 
 gaged in the police and financial departments, were 
 elected by lot", although the state acknowledged its 
 sense of their importance, by allowing the parties 
 elected full discretion in the choice of experienced as- 
 sistants ^2. Election by ballot, from among a number 
 of select competitors, appears to have been usual only 
 in the appointment of the ^^^^^(n at the Dionysia^', 
 and of certain priestly offices i"*. 
 
 1) Aid^opoi Trap' ' AOrjvaioic ap^rti, utv ai fiiv KXt)pu)rai, a'l Sk Xiipo- 
 TOvr}Tal, a'l Si alpsTai, Argument. Demosth. Androt. p. 588. 9 ; comp. 
 Sigonius, iv. 1. p. 531 ; Petiti Legg. iii. 2. p. 300, sqq.; Platner's Beitr. 
 p. 87 ; Schbmann de Com. p. 310, sqq. On the other hand, Tittmann, 
 p. 305, and Boeckh, in the Ind. Lectt. itst. 1830. p. 6, make no difference 
 between the alptTal and the x^^poTovrjTal, since ^schin. adv. Timarch. 
 c. 9, mentions only KXripioral and x(^poTovT]Tai, Pollux, viii. 44, only 
 KXripojTui and a'tpirai. It appears, however, from i'Eschin. adv. Ctes. c. 
 4 — 8, that, even if the proceedings were the same, the term a'iptmg was 
 usual for election by the Phylai, x^^poTovia for nomination in the general 
 assembly. 
 
 2) By beans, whence, oi cnrb Kvafiov dpxovreQ and Kvaiicvroi, see 
 Xenoph. Mem. Socr. i. 2. 9, and more in Corsini Fast. Att. i. p. 18, sqq., 
 conf. KilSter. ad Jamblich. V. Pythag. §. 260 ; and J. II. Born de sorti-
 
 SECT. 149.] OF GREECE. 299 
 
 tione raagg. Athen. contra Pythagoreos defensa (Lips. 1734). — On the 
 subject in general, see above, §. 112. n. 1. 
 
 3) ^schin. adv. Ctesiph. c. 4. 
 
 4) Compare, at large, Tittmann, p. 309, sqq. ; de jure magg. p. 25. — 
 According to Suidas, indeed, s. v. Aij^iapxiKov ti, tKeivwv rwv ypctfi- 
 fiardwv KXripovui rag apxuc, on which it is remarked by Boeckh, in the 
 Ind. Lectt. nib. 1819, 20. p. 6: postremum etsi non negemus, tamen id 
 grammaticum ex mala vocis originatione petivisse arhitramur ; but see Isocr. 
 TT. dvTiS. p. 82, Orelli : /t/j^h' £tofiai jjn'ire K\i]pova9ai riiiv ap^wv tvtKa : 
 Lysias adv. Andoc. c. 4 : iav iXQyj KXrjpurrontvoc twv ivvka apxovTwv 
 Kal Xc'ixy jiaaiXivQ : adv. Philon. c. 33 : Hianip vvv ■KpoQviitaq KXrjpwao- 
 fliVOQ fiXQi, K. T. X. 
 
 5) Demosth. adv. BcEot. p. 998. 5 : rb dvolv irivaKioiv rbv tva (c\>;- 
 povadai, tip' t^i QavaTov l!,r]fiiav 6 vofiog Xeyn. 
 
 6) 'ErriXaxt^v, iEschin. adv. Ctesiph. c. 18, and Harpocr. p. 117: 
 iKX>;poi)vro ot (iovXtvtiv fi apxtiv itpuyLivoi, tiruTa tKctffTtii twv XaxbvTiov 
 'irtpog iTrtXdyxavtVj'lv' tuv 6 irpwrog Xa^wv aTToSoKiiiaaOy {) TtXivrtjcnj, 
 dvT tKeivov ykvriTai (SovXtvrtjg fj dpx'->>v 6 fTriXax^v avri^. Comp. Corsini 
 Fast. Att. i. p. 307. 
 
 7) Such as thelTTiorarai tpywv^ijftoffiwviviz.the r£ixo7rotoi,ra0po7ro(O(, 
 TpirtpoTToioi, comp. ^schin. adv. Ctesiph. c. 8, and more in Boeckh's 
 Pubi. (Econ. i. p. 229, sqq. ; Schbm. de Comitiis, p. 374 ; Schubert de 
 ^dil. p. 61. — According to Pastoret, Hist, de la 16gisl. t. vi. p. 290, 
 toutes les fois, qu'une magistrature se composait de dix fonctionnaires, pris un 
 dans chaque tribu (see §, 111. n. 3), Us ttoient choisis dajis cette trihu 
 mime — ?? Comp. Poll. viii. 87 : arparijyovg x^i-porovtiv t$ aTravriov. 
 
 8) The 'ETTifiiXriTal tCjv (pvXwv (Dem. Mid. c. 6), comp. Antiph. de 
 Choreuta, c. 13, ovg avrol ot ^vXtrai ii^i](pi(!avTo avXXkyuv koi iTrijitXiia- 
 6ai ri/f (pvXijg iKdaroTt : the Phratriarchs, Demosth. adv. Eubul. p. 1305. 
 22 ; and the Demarchs, according to Schcim. 1. 1. p. 378, against Herald. 
 p. 94, and the Trittyarchs, conf. Plat. Repub. v. p. 475. B. 
 
 9) See de jure magg. p. 16, sqq. 
 
 10) See above, §. 67. n. 4. The practical result was, however, perhaps 
 the same as if such restrictions had existed ; see Xenoph. Rep. Ath. i. 3 : 
 OTToaai fiiv (Ht)Ti]p'iav (pipovffi riov dpx^v p^pr/crrat oixTai, Kal pi) j^pjjcrrat 
 KipSvvov rtfi Srin({t uTravri, tovtwv fiiv rSiy dpxiov ovSev ^tirai 6 drjpog 
 fiirexfiv . . . OTroffai ^ tia'tv dpxnl piaGoipopiag svtKa Kal uifiXeiag eig 
 rbv oIkov, ravTug ?»jrtT 6 Srjpog dpxnv : comp. Tittmann, pp. 334 and 
 340; VoUgrafTs antike Pol. p. 144; de jure magg. p. 26, sqq. 
 
 11) For a collection of passages, showing to which offices the election 
 took place by lot and to which by nomination, see Hiillmann, Staatsr. der 
 Alterthums, p. 134—138 ; and Tittmann, p. 311—318. 
 
 12) Not only the Archons (§. 138. n. 12), but also the Logistae ($. 154. 
 n. 8), and the llellenotamiaj ; Boeckh, C. Inscr. n. 144. lin, 5 and 18; n, 
 147, lin. 20. Comp. de jure magg. p. 28. 
 
 13) According to Isocrates, Trapez. p. 872 : . . . dvoi^avra rag vSpiag 
 Kai Toiig Kpirdg t^tXavra rovg virb Tijg (iovXiig tial3Xi]6ii>Tag . . . a'l aiar/' 
 fiaapkvai piv ijaai' vTtb tHjv TrpvTaviMv, atatjpaaptvai £' virb rwv x^P')' 
 yuJi', ti^iiXcirroiTo ?' virb rwv rapiwv, tKitvro 5' iv aKponoXti. Compare 
 Lysias de vuln. prsemcditato, c. 3 : diroXaxth' Kpirr'iv Awvvffiotg, k. t. X,,
 
 300 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. vi. 
 
 i. e. to escape the lot; the passage has been misunderstood, not only by 
 Reiske, but by the grammarian in Bachmann's Anecdd. i. p, 127. 9 : on 
 the (five) KpiTai, in general, see Valesius ad Harp. p. 204 ; Spanheim ad 
 Aristoph. Ran. 797 ; Platner's Proc. i. p. 392—396. 
 
 14) That is to say, such as were not hereditary (see §. 5. n. 5), for then 
 they could, at the most, do no more than select an individual from the 
 family to which the ofSce belonged. Compare Serv. ad Virg. ^neid. ii. 
 201. Laocoon Apollinis sacerdos sorte ductus est, ut fieri solet qumn deest 
 sacerdos certits. On this point at large, consult Sigonius, iv. 7 ; Bougain- 
 ville, examen de plusieurs questions concernant les ministres des dieux a. 
 Athenes, in the M6ra. de I'Acad. des Inscr. xviii. p. 60, sqq. ; Spanheim 
 ad Callim. h. in Cerer. v. 43. p. 779 ; Midler de sacris Min. Pol. p. 13 ; 
 Boeckh in the Ind. Lectt. ajst. 1830. p. 2 — 7 ; and, on the priesthood in 
 general, see more in Pastoret, ubi sup., t. vii. p. 331, sqq.; Wachsm. ii, 
 2. p. 291 — 309. — On election by lot, see, in particular, ^schin. adv. 
 Timarch. c. 76, and Demosth. adv. Eubul. p. 1313.20: TrpotKpiOrjv iv 
 ToiQ tvytvsffTaroig KXrjpovffOai rijg ispojavvric : also Prooem. p. 1461 : 
 vvv ^k Tov avTov TpoTTOv, ovTTtp TOVQ itpiTg, KaOiffTaTE Kai Tovg dp- 
 Xovraq, 
 
 §. 150. Of the offices which were filled by open vote, 
 and were of little or no political importance, we need 
 mention here only the persons charged with the cele- 
 bration of the public festivals S those who purchased 
 the cattle for the public sacrifices^, the ten judges of 
 the musical and gymnastic contests at the Panathenaga^, 
 the ten Sophronistae^ or inspectors of the education of 
 the children and Ephebi*, and probably also those 
 who superintended that of females^, and who appear to 
 have formed a sort of committee for the suppression 
 of luxury and extravagance^. The regular police 
 magistrates'', however, were all appointed by lot; 
 these were ten Astynom|, five for the city, and five 
 for the Piraeus, charged with maintaining cleanliness 
 and with the general inspection of the public build- 
 ings and works ^ ; as many clerks of the market, Ago- 
 ranomi^, and inspectors of the emporium, charged 
 with the enforcement of the commercial laws^"; fifteen 
 Sitophylaces, ten in the city, and five in the Piraeus, 
 who regulated the quality, quantity, and price of pro- 
 visions brought into the market '^ ; and as many Me- 
 tronomi, inspectors of weights and measures'^; the
 
 SECT. 1503 OF GREECE. 301 
 
 Prometretse, measurers of the corn, etc., appear to 
 have belonged to the class of sub-officials ^^ 
 
 1) As, for instance, the tTrifieXtjTai rdv Aiovvcriwv, Demosth. Mid. c. 
 7; and rwv jutKTrijpi'wi', ibid. c. 46, coll. Harpocr. p. 118: the UpoTroiol 
 Twv ffefivwv Oeuiv, ibid. c. 32, and probably, from c. 46, the other \epo- 
 iroioi, although, according to Phot. p. 103, Pors., and Bekk. Anecdd. p. 
 265. 22 : /cX>jpwro( upxo>>Ti^ Sekq, ot ra rt ixavreiifiara upoOvTovtri, kcLv 
 Ti KoXKitpiiaai ci^, KaWiepovai jxerd rwv /lavrewv, Kcd Qucriag rag vofii- 
 Zofiivag iTTiTeXovai Kai tuq Trevrafryjpicag aTTciaaq lioiKovai 7rX>)i/ Yiava- 
 9t)vaiu)v. Comp. Poll. viii. 107, and more in Herald. Obss. ad J. A. et R. 
 p. 95 ; Boeckh's Publ. ODcon. i. p. 288 ; Creuzer's Symb. iv. p. 481 ; 
 Schubert de yEdil. p. 45—49. 
 
 2) Bodvai, Demosth. Mid. c. 46 ; comp. Boeckh, uhi sup. ; Schubert, 
 p. 44. 
 
 3) 'AOXoQkrai, Plut. Pericl. c. 13, whence Poll. viii. 87, must be 
 pointed thus: Kai K\7]povv SiKavrcig' Kai aOXoOirag sva Kara <pvXriv 
 tKdffrrjv Kai ffTparijyovg x^iporoviiv i^ dTrdvrojv. See more in Schubert, 
 p. 52—57. 
 
 4) Also called imiiiXrjrai rwv i<pri^uiv, Dinarch. adv. Philocl. c. 15 ; 
 comp. at large H. Prideaux ad Marm. Oxon. p. 87; Cors. F. A. ii, p. 
 143 ; Gesner Comm. Soc. Gott. t. iv. p. 38 ; Boeckh's Publ. (Econ. i. p. 
 319. Schubert, p. 67. 
 
 5) rvvaiKovofioi, comp. Meurs. Lectt. Att. ii. 5. and Meier's att. Proc. 
 p. 97, who reckons them among the KXtjptDrdg dpxdg, overlooking Menand. 
 Rhet. de Encomiis, p. 105. Heer. 
 
 6) Athen. vi. 46 : on yv tOog rovg yvvaiKoi'onovg icpop^v rd <rv/i7r6- 
 ffia Kai t^tTuZsiv twv KiKXij/iivoJV rbv dpiO/ibv, ei b Kara vo/xov Icrrt 
 
 K. T. X. 
 
 7) Those, that is to say, who exercised any control resembling that of 
 police — see above, §. 113. n. 8, and on which point at large, see Meurs. 
 Lectt. Att. 1. 19 ; Boeckh's Publ. CEcon. i. p. 277 ; IMeier's att. Proc. p. 
 88 — 96 ; Schubert, p. 81, sqq. ; Baumstarck de Curat. Empor. p. 41 — 46 j 
 Wachsmuth, ii. 1. p. 65. 
 
 8) Aristot. Pol. vi. 5. 3 ; what Harpocr. mentions, rovroig Sk jieXeiv 
 TTtpi TWV avXr)Tpi^wv Kai \|/aXrpiuiv, Kai KonpoXaywv, Kai twv toiovtwv, 
 could naturally be but a part of their duties. Compare, for instance Issus 
 de Cleonymi her. c. 15. 
 
 9) See Neumann ad Aristot. Fgm. p. 66 ; Ast. ad Plat, de Legg. vi. 7. 
 p. 293; Bornem. ad Xenoph. Symp. ii. 20. p. 76. 
 
 10) See above, §. 136. n. 6. 
 
 11) According to the emendation of Valesius ad Harpocr. p. 172; 
 comp. Boeckh's Publ. (Econ. i. p. 113; Meurs. Pirajus, c. 5; and espe- 
 cially the oration of Lysias against the corn merchants. The appointment 
 of the (jiTwvaihy nomination, y^tiporovia, appears to have been extraor- 
 dinary; see Denioslli. pio Cor. p. 310, and more in Schubert, p. 115, who 
 would hence explain the mention of only three by Lysias, ubi sup. c. 8 — 
 11. Consult further, de jure niagg. p. 10.
 
 302 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. vi. 
 
 12) According to Boeckh, Publ. CEcon. i. p. 67. Compare alsoMeurs. 
 Lectt. Att. 1.8. 
 
 13) Boeckh, ubi sup. p. 67, and 320. 
 
 §. 151. We have already spoken (§. 126) of the part 
 the senate took in the administration of the Athenian 
 finance department ^ Of the officers who acted under 
 it, the ten Poletae rank first, who were charged with 
 letting on farm the state lands, and the various 
 branches of the revenue, and superintended the sale 
 of confiscations^; the confiscated property was ac- 
 tually seized^ either by the prosecutors in the trial in 
 which it had been forfeited, or by the police court of 
 the district. Regular officers, called Practores, were 
 employed in the exaction of fines and forfeits*; though 
 special commissioners were on some occasions ap- 
 pointed for that purposed A tenth of all confisca- 
 tions and fines belonged to the treasury of Minerva, 
 a fiftieth to that of the other deities ^, each of which 
 was managed by ten treasurers'' chosen by lot from 
 among the wealthiest citizens ^. It was not till The- 
 mistocles and Aristides had laid the foundation of a 
 public treasury, properly so called, and the public eco- 
 nomy had become complicated by the increase of the 
 public revenues and expenditure, that it was found 
 necessary for the people to elect a public treasurer i^, 
 whose office lasted four years ^^ ; a particular board, 
 that of the Poristae '^, appear to have been charged 
 with the levying extraordinary supplies. All the cur- 
 rent expenses were originally paid by the Colacretae, 
 but, after the time of Chsthenes, these officers were 
 entrusted only with money for defraying the expenses 
 of the table in the Prytaneum ; they were subsequently 
 also charged with the payment of the Dicasts ^^. All 
 other ordinary branches of the revenue, except those 
 already mentioned, were received by the Apodectae ^*,
 
 SECT. 151.] OF GREECE. 303 
 
 who distributed such receipts among the several boards 
 who were entitled to them^^ The military chest, 
 claimed by law whatever balance annually remained in 
 hand, after the payment of the state expenses i^, until 
 the time when the deluded Athenians preferred making 
 that surplus a fund for the Theoricon^'', on the aug- 
 mentation of which they were for a time so intent, that 
 its managers were empowered for a stated period to 
 receive directly into their own hands, all that had pre- 
 viously been paid into those of the Apodectae ^^ 
 
 1) See at large Boeck's Publ. (Econ. i. p. 207., sqq.; Meier u. Scho- 
 mann, p. 98 ; Wachsmuth, ii. 1. p. 146 — 153. 
 
 2) See above,§. 115. n. 9 ; §. 126. n. 11. and 12, and more in Meurs. 
 Lectt. Att. i. 7 ; Sluiteri Lectt. Andoc. p. 258. 
 
 3) 'ATroypu(p«r6ai, dTroypa<pai, see Meier de bonis damn. p. 201 — 220 ; 
 att. Proc. p. 254, sqq. ; Platner's Beitr. p. 214; Pr. u. Kl. ii. p. 119 — 
 124 ; Heffter, p. 387—392. Compare also above, §. 124. n, 13 ; $. 143. 
 n. 18; and particularly Demosth. adv. Nicostr. 
 
 4) Hence iyypd(ptiv rolg TrpaKvopaiv, o ri^ lij^iorrii^ yiyvirai, De- 
 raosth. adv. Macart. p. 1075. 2 ; jEschin. adv. Timarch. c. 15. 
 
 5) As the Z,r]Ti]Tal (^. 133. n. 2) ; the avWoyCiQ, o'i rivsQ uTrtypd- 
 <j)ovTo rag ovffiag twv oXiyapxiKwv (Bekk. Anecdd. p. 304. comp. 
 Meier 1. 1. p. 207; Boeckh. ad C. Inscr. i. p. 138); the ovvcikoi, dpx>) 
 TiQ KaOiffTan'tvTi fierd rtjv Ik YltipaiCjQ KnQofoj/ (Harp, with the note of 
 Valesius, p. 182 ; comp. Schcimann de Comitiis, p. 316 ; Meier att. Proc. 
 p. 110—112. 
 
 6) Demosth. adv. Timocr. p. 738. 5 ; conf. Meurs. Lectt. Att, v. 13 ; 
 Boeckh, Publ. (Econ. ii. p. 44 ; ftleier de bonis, p. 215. 
 
 7) At least since it appears from the C. Inscr. n. 76, (of the date, 01. 
 xc.) that, at the same time that the treasury of the gods was placed in the 
 67ri(T0ofo/ioc of the Parthenon, (comp. Meurs. Lectt. Att. vi. 33; Cecrop. 
 c. 25 ; Boeckh's Publ. (Econ. ii. p. 41, sqq.) a board of treasurers was ap- 
 pointed for its management, similar to that which had charge of the trea- 
 sury of Minerva. See more in Boeckh's Publ. (Econ. i. p. 216., sqq. ; also 
 particularly, ii. p. 189, sqq. ; and ad C. Inscr. i. p. 176, sqq., where he 
 has commented at length on the audits of the accounts of both treasuries 
 which took place every fourth year. 
 
 8) Pollux viii. 97 ; raftiai rjje 9tov KXijpioToi n'ev tK TTtPTaKOffiofifdifji- 
 vwv i)aav' rd ti ^^prj/iarw iraptKuiiifiavov riig (iovKtjg Trapovaijg — fix"*' 
 Ik i^ovaiav Kai ^>}iiiav d(pt\tii', tl dciKiog inrb twv dpxovTiiiv E7rt/3Xij0£(j/ ; 
 comp. Lysias pro milite, c. 7. Are we however to conclude from Andoc, 
 de Myster, c. 132, that this was a kind of liturgy? 
 
 9) See Plut. Vit. Themist. c. 4, and more below, chap. 7. §. 156. 
 
 10) Tayiiag rwv KoivSiv irpo(j6?u>v Plut. Vit. Aristid. c. 4), or rjje koi- 
 vrjg dioiKi]a(ijjg (.Eschin. F. L. c, 43. conf. Poll. viii. 113 : aipiTog iiri 
 Tuiv irpoatovToiv (cai dvaXiffjco^lj'wv) ; Boeckh, Publ. (Econ, i. p. 223.
 
 304 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES Cchap. vi. 
 
 11) Compare Petiti Legg. p. 337, sqq., where, however, this officer is 
 strangely confonuded with the others just alluded to ; see also in particu- 
 lar, Plut. Vitt. X. Oratt. t. xii. p. 250, Hutt., who says, speaking of Ly- 
 curgus, rafxiaQ yap kykvtro tiri rpilg Trevraerripidag . . . to fiiv irpwrov 
 a'lpeOtif; avrbg, ttruTa rwv (p'lKojv iTnypai^ap,tv6g riva avroQ iiroiuro 
 TTfv SioiKi]<Tiv Sia TO ^Odcrai vofiov elffevtyKtii', (it) ttXeiw tt'evtb srtov Sit- 
 TTuv tov ■)(iipoTovriQkvTa ettI to. Srjuocna xp»';jL«ara, but he too errs by 
 taking the Penteteris (the interval between the celebrations of the greater 
 Panathenasa) to have been five full years ; see Died, xvi. 88, and Boeckh's 
 Publ. (Econ. i. p. 221. 
 
 12) Bekk. Anecdd. p. 294. 19 : TlopiffTai tlaiv dpxv '"'£ 'AQijvyaiv, 
 rjTiQ TTopovg £^?';r£t : comp. Antiph. de Chor, c. 49, and more in Boeckh, 
 Publ, (Econ. i. p. 223, Voemel ad Demosth. Philipp. i. p. 197. 
 
 13) See Harp. s. v. aTroSiKrai and above §. 134, n. 18. 
 
 14) Poll. viii. 97 : dTroSsKTai Sk ijffav dsKa, o'i tovq ts tpopovq Kai rag 
 f (<T0opdf Kai TO, Tekt] CLTrtSsxovTO Kal to, TTspl TOVTiov dfi(pi(Tl3r]Tf)cniia iSi- 
 KaZov, ti St Ti fiti^ov fjv, tlffijyov tig to SiKaaTi'jpiov, Conf. Etymol. M. 
 p. 124 : apxovTtg KXjjpwroi . . . o'lTivtg TraptXafifiavov Kai aTTt^E^oiTO 
 rd ypafifxaTtla tuiv 6(p(i\6vT())v ti^ Sr)iio(ji<i> . . . elra i^rjTdaavTo (sic 
 leg. pro t^riTtiaavTo) rd 6(pti\6fi£va Kai rd dTToSiSofXiva xpVI^^.''''^ '^^'^ ^V 
 fBovXij Kai t^spi^ov tig d xpV dvaXiOKtiv : see also Aristot. Pol. vi. 5. 4, 
 and more in Neumann ad Aristot. Fgm. p. 64 ; Boeckh and C. Inscr. i. 
 p. 124. 
 
 15) Each of these appears to have had a rafiiag of its own appointment : 
 the election of the TOfiiag Ttjg irapdXov, by the people, (Demosth. Mid. 
 c. 570), was owing to the circumstance that with respect to that vessel 
 the state was itself the trierarch j comp. Boeckh's Publ. (Econ. i. p. 230. 
 
 16) Demosth. adv. Neaer. p. 1346. 14 : KtXivovrtov tZv vofiiov, oirS- 
 rav TToXtfiog 7J, rd irtpiovTa i^p^/itrtrrt Tr\g SioiKf}(7twg arparnoTiKd tlvai : 
 comp. also C. Inscr. n. 76, extr. : tnti^dv ^i dTroStdon'iva y ToXg Otolg rd 
 XpilfJ.aTa, tig to vtiopiov Kai rd Ttlxt] To'ig Trtpiovcn %pr;(T0ai XPW""''*'' 
 
 17) See Ulpian ad Demosth. Olynth. i. p. 13, with Voemel's note, p. 
 26, and more below, ch. vii. ; meantime consult Boeckh, ut sup. p. 244, 
 sqq. 
 
 18) ^schin. adv. Ctesiph. c.7 : irpoTtpov fitv toIvvv dvTiypa<ptvg »/v 
 XnpoTOVTjTog Ty TroXfi, og ko0' tKacrj/i' irpvTaviiav aTrsXoyi^tro Tdg 
 ■TTpoffoSovg T(^ S7]fitiJ, Sid St T))v irpbg Evj3ovXov yivofiBVT]v TriaTiv vfiiv 
 01 tTTt TO 6e<opiKbv KtxtipOTovriiitvoi i/pxov jiiv, irpiv f) tov 'Ryi^iovog 
 vofxov ytvkaOai, rrjv tov dvTiypa(pEu)g apx^iv, ijpxov Si tijv dTroStKTuv 
 Kai TE(i)piu)7', Kai ffKtvo6)'iKr]v (/jkoSo/jlovv, ijaav Si Kai oSottoioi Kai (XxtSbv 
 Tt]V oXjjv SioiKrjmv tlxov Tijg TToXtujg. 
 
 §. 152. To return to the consideration of the offices 
 which were filled by elections by public vote, the most 
 important of them were those connected with the 
 army ; namely, the ten Strategi, and ten Taxiarchs ; 
 with two Hipparchs, and ten PhylarchsS for the ca- 
 valry^ exclusively. The navy also was commanded
 
 SKCT. 152] OF GREECE. 305 
 
 by the Strategic, the Trierarchs cannot be considered 
 public officers. The particular qualifications required 
 in the Strategi were, that they should be living in ho- 
 nourable matrimony, and possess landed property*; 
 all the above named officers were chosen annually; 
 re-appointments ^ were common. The Taxiarchs and 
 Phylarchs, at least, were chosen generally from the se- 
 veral Phylae ^, which also contributed each its quota to 
 the raising whatever force was required by the state ^ : 
 it is not known what relation subsisted between the 
 Demi^ and the subdivisions of the army called Ta^'e*? 
 and Xoxoi^. The commanders of these subdivisions 
 were appointed by the Strategi, whose powers for the 
 internal organization of the army appear to have been 
 very great '". All citizens from the time they became 
 ephebi, till the age of sixty ^^ were liable to military 
 service ; before and after those ages, they were called 
 out only on great emergencies ^2, Xhe amount of the 
 force to be actually employed, and the rotation of 
 service ^' were decided by the people every year. 
 Very few, besides the infirm ^^, could be exempted 
 from service ^^ The different kinds of service 
 to be performed by the various classes (rj/A^/xara, 
 T«X*j,) have been already noticed in §. 108; but it is 
 probable that less attention was paid to these regula- 
 tions, after Pericles had introduced military pay '<*. 
 The knights indeed received pay even in time of 
 peace ^7, but were in turn subject to the particular su- 
 perintendence of the senate of Five-hundred ^^. 
 
 1) Compare Sigonius Rep. Ath. iv. 5; Peliti Legg. p. 333 — 336; 
 Gamier, Rech. sur les loix militaires des Grecs, in the ]\I6m. de I'Acad. des 
 Inscr. t. xlv. p. 241, sqq., particularly p. 256, sqq.; Barth^l. Voy. d'A- 
 nach. ch. x.; Pastoret, Hist, de la legisl. t. vii. p. 288, sqq.; Wachsm. i. 
 2. p. 48, sqq., and ii. 1. p. 375, sqq. 
 
 2) See Demosth. Philipp. i. p. 47 ; Poll. viii. 87 , comp. Schbmann de 
 Comiliis, p. 313—315. 
 
 3) Hence the flagship was called ffrparjjyic raug, and was generally t\\S 
 best sailing vessel in the fleet, being chosen out of it by the commander. Com- 
 
 R r
 
 306 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. vi. 
 
 pare Lysias de mun. ace. c. 6j yEschin. adv. Ctesiph. c. 13; Demosth. 
 adv. Polycl. p. 1222. 28. 
 
 4) See the passage cited from Dinarclius, above, §. 129. n. 8, and 
 Meurs. Them. Att. i. 11, where, however, I must remark, that some most 
 irrelevant matter is collected. — Was any qualification in point of property 
 required 1 Compare Isjeus de Apollod. c. 39 : wq iTrirdSa rtXaiv dpxti-v 
 tj^iov TUQ ap^cig. 
 
 5) Demosth. Procem. p. 1461. 11 : SsivoraToi yap sot' a(j)tXia6ai fitv 
 oaa vfiiv vndp'x^ti, Kai v('>fiov(; Tripi tovtmv Qiivai, av riQ dc!rvvoj.ir}(jy 
 Stg (see §. 148. n. 8), f; ru toicwtci, (TTpaTi]yiiv 5' I'ui rovg avTovg f^iv. 
 Compare Plut. Vit. Phoc. c. 8. and 19 ; Pericl.c. 38. 
 
 6) Thus ^schin. de F. L. c. 49 ; rbv TrJQ TlavSioviSog ra^iapxov. 
 See more in Tittmann, p. 298, sqq. Isaeus, however, says, de Dicceog. c. 42, 
 rfiQ 'OKvatag (pvXapxCJi'- — It would seem, from Plut. Vit. Cimon, c. 8, 
 that the rule obtained in the case of the Strategi also ; but Pollux says, 
 1. c, that they were iS, aTruvTutv. Consult further, the C. Inscr. n. 165, 
 where however Boeckh,p.294, has not fully removed the difficulty. Gott- 
 ling's statement, in the Hermes, xxiii. p. 125, is extraordinary. 
 
 7) See Herodot. vi. Ill ; Plut. Vit. Aristid. c. 5; and Hoeckh, de pugna 
 Marathonia (Ind. lectt. jest. 1816); Lysias pro Mantitheo, c. 15 ; also 
 theC. Inscr. n. 169. 171. 172. 
 
 8) See especially, the C. Inscr. n. 172 ; also Isaeus de Menecl. c. 42 : icr- 
 rpdrtvpai iv rfj (pvXij ry tKeivov Kai np S)'ip(i), and Demosth. adv. Polycl. 
 p. 1208. 5 : Tovg (SovXevrdg /cat Toiig diJiidpxovQ KaroXoyovg Troielcrdai 
 rutv ci]p.0T(x)V Kai dno(pkptiv vavrag. 
 
 9) Compare Xenoph. Mem. Socr. iii. 4. 1 ; Poll. viii. 114, and more in 
 Per. ad yEl. Var. Hist. ii. 44 ; Dorvill. ad Charit, p. 477 ; Ast. ad Plat, 
 de Legg. p. 286. — What was the relation between the ru^ig and ^vXli ? 
 Lysias, 1. 1. c. 16. 
 
 10) Aristoph. Pac. 1 178 : ^pCoaiv ovk dvaaxiTu Tovg fisv tyypdfovTtg 
 ■))pwi', Tovg S' dv(t) Ti Kai icaroi t^aXti(t)Oi'Teg dig f; Tpig, k. t. X., compare 
 Equit. 1382 ; Lysias pro miiite, c. 4. 
 
 11) lUpian is wrong in saying, ad Demosth. Olynth. ii. p. 29. 73, jxexpi 
 TtTTapuKovra truiv (TTpaTtvtirOai upt.afisi>ovg d-K 6KT(i)KaiSiKa, but is 
 followed by Petit, viii. 1. p. 655, sq. Compare Harpocr. p. 124, and more in 
 Taylor ad Lysiam, p. 245—248, t. i. Rsk:; and Vcemel ad Demosth. 1. c. 
 p. 115; on the Ephebia, see above, §. 123. n. 5, sqq. 
 
 12) Thucyd. i. 105; Lysias Epitaph, c. 53; Diodor. xiii. 72; Plut. 
 Vit. Phocion. c. 24 : i-'^{]kovtu tTwv drj)' i'jiitjg, 
 
 13) Schomann de Com. p. 281, sq. — jEschin. de Falsa Legal, c. 49: 
 tK TTOi'^wi' p'tv yap aTraXXayiig, TTipiTroXog Ttjg %wprt(; TavTtjg iyiv6pi}v 
 Svo irri (§. 123. n. 9) . . . TrpioT7]v S' tKtXOiov arpaTtiav ti)v iv roig )ue- 
 ptffi KaXovp'ivrjv . . . Kai rag dXXag rug tK ^luSoxijg tS,6Sovg, rug iv Tolg 
 iTTiiJVVfioig Kai ring piptaiv i'irjXQov : compare Harpocratio, pp. 124 and 
 273 : liai yap iTTiovVfioi SsKa piv n'l twv (jivXwv {§. 111. n. 2), lii'io ^i Kai 
 TtcKTapdKovra o'l tCoi' tfXiKiwv (^. 138, n. 5) . . . ^puij^rai ^t roig tTroMW- 
 fioig Kai Ttpbg rag arpaTiiag, Kai orav rfXiKiav iKTri-finuxn, Trpoaypd(pov- 
 0iv dnb Tti'og dpxovrog inoji/vfiov i^ixP^ rirog Ci7 (rTpariviaOai, see also 
 Siebel. ad Philoch. Fragm. p. 43; Neumann ad Aristot. Fragm. p. 97 ; 
 and Corsini, F. A. ii. p. 135, sqq. The aTpuTiia iv piptni, according to 
 the lexicographers in v. ripOptia, meant merely iv pepicrt rolg aKivSvvoig
 
 SECT. 153.] OF GREECE. 307 
 
 rjjf fiuxTicl ! See, on this point at large, Boeckh in the Ind. Lectt. hib 
 1819 — 20. p. 7, sq., according to whom tj iv ToTg fiipecn ilia, qua no7i In- 
 tegra uniiis aut ])lurium annorum nianiis, sed delecti maxitne ei juiiioribus 
 quasi veiitlarii emittereiitur ad pompas deducendas ac velitatioiies et in sta- 
 tiones minui pericutosas. Wachsm. ii. 1. p. 442, is unsatisfactory. 
 
 14) 'AdvvaToi, see in particular, Lysias de Invalido, with Taylor's in- 
 troduction, p. 739, Rsk. ; ^schin. adv. Timarch. c. 42; and more in 
 Meurs. Lectt. Att. vi. 5; Petiti Legg. viii. 3. 5. p. 668 ; Boeckh's Publ. 
 Q^con. i. p. 323 — 328 ; Neum. ad Aristot. Fragm. p. 63. 
 
 15) The members of the council of 500 (Lycurg. adv. Leocr. c. xi. 4) ; 
 the farmers of the tolls and customs (Demosth. adv. Neaer. p. 1353. 22) ; 
 and even the commanders of merchant vessels (Hemsterh. ad Aristoph. 
 Plut. p. 306, Elmsl. ad Acharn. 399) enjoyed ariXtiav ik tuiv vopaav : 
 compare Petiti Legg. viii. 2. p. 664 ; Wachsm. ii. 1. p. 397 ; the choreutae 
 however needed, it appears, a special dispensation, a(pt9i]vai, Demosth. 
 Mid. c. 7, coll. c. 52, and adv. Bceot. de nom. p. 999. 7. 
 
 16) See Ulpian. ad Demosth. it. avvra^. p. 50. A.: irputToq yap iKtl- 
 vog ira^i [iicrtiofopav fcai t^ioKt rqi ^rjlJ^V ffTpaTtvofievqj. 1 he amount 
 varied according to circumstances ; compare Meurs. Lectt. Att. ii. 8 ; 
 Petiti Legg. p. 662 ; Boeckh's Publ. (Econ. i. p. 363, sqq. ; Wachsm. ii. 
 1. p. 120 ; from two obols to a drachma (Thucyd. iii. 17 : Ci'c^pax/toi ottXT- 
 rai i<j)povpovv' avrtp yap Kui vTTtjpiTy Spaxfii/v tXapLfSavt rijg t'luspag). 
 Officers received double, the cavalry three times, and the generals four 
 times the pay of a private foot soldier (Xenoph. Anab. vii. 6. 1, coll. 3. 9), 
 besides provisions, or provision money, {alrog, (TiTrfptffiov, Demosth. adv. 
 Polycl. p. 1209) to an equal amount; compare Demosth. Philipp. i. p. 
 48 ; troops serving at sea generally received three obols (Thucyd. viii. 45), 
 the irapaXirai alone (see j. 140. n. 3) had four ; compare jNIeurs. 1.1. c. 
 7, and Scheffer de mil. nav. iv. 1. p. 250, sq. 
 
 17) Karrtoraffig, see Harp. p. 164, whose assertion, airi^'idoTO St ro 
 apyvpiov oTav c'ti'T uvrihv 'inpoi KuOiaravTo, which has been repeated 
 by others, by Pastoret for instance, t. vii. p. 292, arose from a mere mis- 
 interpretation of Lysias pro Mantitheo, c. 6. See more in Boeckh's Publ. 
 (Econ. i. p. 334—337. 
 
 18) See Meier de bonis damn. p. 124, and the authorities cited above, 
 «. 108, n. 11, 
 
 §. 153. The duties of the mihtary commanders were 
 not confined to service in the field and the enUstment 
 of troops, but extended even in time of peace ^ to 
 every thing connected with the service. The Strategi 
 in particular had the right of calling pviblic assemblies 
 and proposing measures connected with their office ^ ; 
 they superintended the exaction of all direct and ex- 
 traordinary contributions to the service, such as the 
 Trierarchy^; they presided not only in all courts-mar^ 
 tiaH, but in all trials respecting the liabilities just al- 
 luded to''; and in this they were assisted by the Taxi-
 
 308 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. vi. 
 
 archs^. The Hipparchs were charged with training 
 th© cavah-y in time of peace 7; but the chief object in 
 the maintenance of that corps seems to have been the 
 gratification of the people by splendid processions at 
 the annual festivals^, rather than the interests of the 
 service in the field, for which the knights appear to 
 have sometimes found substitvites^. In course of time, 
 these military officers, and the Strategi in particular, 
 as their political influence and duties within the state 
 increased i*^, receded further and further from the ori- 
 ginal design of their appointment^^; so that instead of 
 the ten, who at first all took the field, only three ^^ 
 were so employed, and eventually only two ^^ ; the 
 third remaining in the city to attend to the immediate 
 exigencies of the force employed. 
 
 1) Compare Jo. Gebauer de strategis Graecoium civili numere perfun- 
 gentibus (Dresd. 1751) ; and Tittmann, p. 265—268. 
 
 2) See above, §• 128. n. 6; hence the formula /Soi'X/je kui arpaTtfySjv 
 yvujuy occurring in decrees, as in Demosth. de Cor. p. 282. 10. 
 
 3) Demosth. adv. Bceot. 997. 1 : riva S' o'l aToarrtyoi rpoTTov eyypd- 
 i^/ovaiv, tdv £(£ avuiiopiav tyypd^axriv fj idv Tpinpap\ov KaOioTwai ; see 
 Aristoph. Equ. 923, and more below, chap. vii. §. 161, 162; compare 
 also Schom. de Comitiis, p. 314. 
 
 4) See §. 124. n. 3 ; §. 146. n. 2 ; compare ^-Eschin. adv. Ctesiph. c. 
 56, and see more in Meier u. Schomann att. Proc. p. 363 — 366; Plainer, 
 ii. p. 89—96. 
 
 5) See Meier u. Schomann, p. 103 — 109, and with reference to the case 
 just mentioned in n. 3, see in particular Demosth. adv. Pha;nipp. p. 1040. 
 10; coll. p. 1043. 12: hq to crrpaTtjyiov tccoKu r/)v cnrocpai'atv. Baum- 
 starck, de Curat. Empor. p. 56, questions this right, but without sufficient 
 grounds. See§. 138. n. 3. 
 
 6) Demosth. adv. Boeot. p. 999. 15: Kai fyw TaS,iapx(iv TtJQ (pvXrjg 
 i^vayKaZ6fir]v . . . ^£X£ff6rti Tt)v Xij^iv, evidently only as irdptSpoi; of the 
 Strategos; comp. adv. 'I'heocrin. p. 1332. 14. 
 
 7) See, at large, Xenophon's Treatise de officio Magislri equitum. 
 
 8) Xenoph. ibid. c. 3, and de re equestri xi. 10; Demosth. Mid. cc. 
 46. 47. 
 
 9) Compare Demosth. Mid. c. 44 ; Philipp. i. p. 47.22 ; also Xenoph. 
 Mag. E(ju. ix. 5 : on /cat olf KaQr}Kii to 'imriKbv, iOtXovai TtXilv dpyv- 
 ptoj', io£ lit) iTnrtvtiv. 
 
 10) Compare de jure magg. p. 23, and more in Eur. Androni. v. 690 ; 
 Dinarch. adv. Demosth. c. Ill ; /Eschin. adv. Timarch. c. 54 ; adv. Cte- 
 siph. c. 64 : 01 yap dyaOoi OTpaTijyot vfiwi' Kai tw%> rrif ffiTt'jfftiQ rtj'ft'
 
 SECT. 154.] OF GREECE. 309 
 
 ivpmiiEviov iv T(j} TrpvTavtitiJ, tKaiTovi'rai rdf ypa^dg rijji' irapaviifnov ; 
 and on the species of rank enjoyed by their children, see in particular, 
 .£scbin. ad Timarcii. c. 13, and Demosth. adv. Phorni. p. 922. 6: Kal 
 ravTa iro\iTi]v I'nwv uvra Kal Trarpbg tffrpartjyTjKOTog. Aristoph. Eccl. 
 758 : Tov TijQ (TTpaTi]you TOVTOV ov OavudZiTS ; 
 
 11) Demosth. Philipp. i. p. 47. 12 : TrXj/v h'OQ av^pbg, ov av eKTrejj.- 
 
 ^TjTt ETTl TOV TToXlfiOV, 01 XoiTTOI TUg TTO^TTOf TTffiTTOVfflV V^UV fieTU TlOV 
 
 itpoTToiuiv .... Eig Ti'jv dyopav x^'-po~ovtirt rovg ra^idpxovg Kal Tovg 
 <f>vXdpxovg, ovK k-Tri tov TroXsfiov, comp. Boeckh's Publ. CEcon. i. p. 361. 
 
 12) See Wachsm. i. 2. p. 49 ; Meier, ut sup. p. 106. 
 
 13) Boeckh's Publ. CEcon. i. p. 243 ; and particularly to Demosth. de 
 Cor. p. 265. There was afterwards a orpa-riyog twl Tt)v ^wpf'v r))v tto- 
 paKiav, see the C. Inscr. n. 178, 179, and compare Plut. Vit. Phoc. c. 32. 
 
 §. 154. Although the election by open vote, %ejpoTov<a, 
 took place m so few cases, it appears that all persons, 
 without distinction, were subject to the eitix^ipoTovta.^ or 
 confirmation of their appointment by each successive 
 Prytany at the commencement of its period of office i, 
 when any one was at liberty to propose the rejection 
 of an individual against whom he thought fit to pro- 
 ceed at once without waiting for the expiration of his 
 office. We have already spoken (§. 147) of the re- 
 sponsibility of public officers as such. In general, all 
 who had exercised judicial functions, or had the ma- 
 nagement of any part of the public property, parti- 
 cularly the Diaetetae*^, as also all priests, trierarchs, 
 and others, who had had pubhc monies or property 
 in their hands^, and extraordinary ambassadors*, 
 were bound, on the expiration of their term of office, 
 to present themselves before the Logistae and Euthu- 
 ni^ to verify their accounts^, and answer all comers 
 who might consider themselves or the state to have 
 been defrauded^. The Logistae and Euthuni^ were 
 elected by lot, one out of each Phyle^, and were al- 
 lowed twenty assistants'^. Business was transacted 
 before them in much the same way as before the Ar- 
 chons. They had full powers to pronounce sentence 
 in every accusation that was made before them ''.
 
 310 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. vi. 
 
 There were, however, cases in which they had merely 
 the '^ye/Aov/a ^^ ; and in such the state was represented 
 by pleaders chosen by lot '3. Every person subject to 
 the evOvvfj was considered a state debtor until he had 
 passed it, and could dispose neither of himself nor of 
 his property, the latter being as it were in pawn to 
 the state ; neither could he be candidate for any pub- 
 lic office or distinction '*. 
 
 1) In every tKKXrjffia Kvpia, see §. 128. n. 3 and 4, and more in Meier 
 de bonis, p. 89 ; Plainer, Proc. und Kl. i. p. 330, sqq., see particularly 
 Demosth. adv. Theocrin. p. 1330. 16, and Poll. viii. 87, who says, speak- 
 ing of the archons, Ka0' tKcicrrj/v Trpvraveiav iTVipii)Tq.v, li doKil KaXHg 
 apxHv fKaffTOQ' Tov S' aTTO)(iipoTovr]BkvTa Kpivovai. So also adv. Aristog. 
 11. p. 801. 20 : dib (cat rag Ti/iwpiag 6 "EoXidv roif fiiv iSitJjTaig fipaSeiag 
 tTroiriae, Talg S' dpxaig kuI roig StJuaywyoTs (comp. §. 129. n. 7?) 
 raxiiag. 
 
 2) Compare particularly, Demosth. Mid. c. 24 and 25, and above, 
 §. 133. n. 12. 
 
 3) See above, §. 147. n. 12, and, on the Trierarchs in particular, Boeckh, 
 Publ. fficon. i. p. 389; compare also the commentt. on Demosth. de 
 Symmor. t. i. p. 771, Schaeferi. — Demosth. adv. Polycl. 1222. 11, proves 
 their responsibility only in their military capacity. 
 
 4) Demosth. de Falsa Legat. p. 367. 2 : roDro yap eiai irpia^tiag 
 ivQvi'cw tL TTETTpciKTai ; ri dTn'}yyei\ag ; tl jxtv a\i]Ori, (tmZ,ov' si de 
 -if^evST], SiKi]v 56g. But see de jure magg. p. 49 ; and, on the daily pay of 
 ambassadors, Aristoph. Acharn. v. 67 ; Demosth. Falsa Legat. p. 390. 22. 
 
 5) Comp. ^schin. adv. Ctesiph. p. 395. 3, (above, §. 147, n. 10), and 
 the Scholiast in loco ; Xoyiorai Sbku tov dpiOfibv av^ptg fjaav, Trap' olg 
 01 -KpiajitvaavTig »'/ rt Srjfiomov SiKccaai'Ttg (or SioiKyjaavrtgl) »/ riva 
 apx>)i' dp^ai'Teg tSiSoTav rag tvQvvag. Others, however, were account- 
 able only to their constituents, as the (pvXiov eTri/^tXjjrni only to their (pv 
 XsTai, Demosth. adv. 'J'heocrin. p. 1326.20; comp. de jure magg. p. 52. 
 According to Pollux (viii. 28), the Strategi were accountable to the 'I'hes- 
 inothetiB ; compare, however, Bekk. Anecdd. p. 310. 6: oiXoyiffrai rag 
 tvQvvag dirdaag tlafjyov. 
 
 6) Schol. Aristoph. Eqn. v. 822 : ol yap xftpicravrse ri rioi' kqivCov 
 Kal SioiKifffavTir rthv chnjXdjfitviov 1(p?;jlla^ttl^' ivQiivag Kai Xoyia^iovg tSo- 
 aav. Even og ovre I'iXricptv ovSiv tSiv Siijxoawv ovt or/yXwKt, TrpocrrjXOe 
 St irpog Tl Tuiv Koivoi)', /cai tovtov . . . avTo tovto iyypu(pHv, according 
 to .lischin. adv. Ctesiph. c. 6. — Against persons who delayed to pass their 
 accounts recourse might be had to the ypatj))) dXoyiov, see the Lexicogr. 
 and INleier's att. Proc. p. 363. 
 
 7) Tbi' T(ov XoyiaTaiv KyjpvKa KTjpvKai to iraTpiov Kal 'ivvoiiov Kt'ipvyfia 
 tovto' Tig ftovXerai KaTqyopilv ; vT'>schiu. ibidem : compare, at large, 
 Hcffter, p. 374, s([q. ; Tittmann, p. 323 — 333 ; Meier und Schoinann, p. 
 214^224 ; i'lalner, i. p. 338 — 351 ; and on the writing, tvOvj'a or tvdvvti 
 Schiiferad Demosth. i. p. 229.
 
 SECT. 154.] OF GREECE. 311 
 
 8) On these see Petiti Legg. p. 308, sq. : Boeckh's Publ. CEcon. i. p. 
 254, sq. and Neum. ad Aristot. Fragm.pp. 73 and 87. The chief authority is 
 Harpocr. in v. Xoyiffrai, according to whom duiXtKrai TTipi tovto>v 'Apia- 
 roTtXiiQ tv r{7 ' AOiji'ciiwv TroXirti(f, trQa ct'iKvvrai, on Ciacpepovcri tCjv 
 tvGuvMv, a distinction which is the more surprising, since both names 
 occur promiscuously (comp. Aristot. Pol. vi. 5. 10 ; Phot. Pors. p. 32. 20), 
 and never together or in contrast. Hence Meier has conjectured (att. 
 Proc. p. 101), that the officers who were at first called Euthuni, were the 
 same as those afterwards called Logistag ; G. Hermann (iiber Hern Prof. 
 Boeckh's Behandlung der griech. Inschriften, Leipzig, 1826, p. 220, sqq.), 
 rejects the distinction entirely, but Boeckh has since re-asserted his opinion, 
 in the Rhein. Museum, i. p. 58 — 97, which Gtittling also in some measure 
 supports, by supposing that the Logista; formed a superior board of control, 
 ■which received the report of the Euthuni, these being charged with the actual 
 labour and details of the investigation. 
 
 10) Bekk. Anecdd. p. 276. 17 ; the assertion in Poll. viii. 99 : Xoyctr- 
 rai' Kal tovtovq ?'/ (iovXi) nXrjpol kcit' apXH^ '^Q irapaKoXovQtiv toTq dp- 
 XOvtTi, is now referred, as well as the passage preceding it, to the clerks, 
 by Hermann and Boeckh (Rhein. IMus. p. 93); but it appears probable 
 that their import is the same with that of the Scholiast on Plato, p. 243, 
 Ruhnkeni : tvOvpoi tiaiv ap\ovrig riviQ, ot raq ivduvag Xai^lSavoi'Teg 
 irapa rwv apxovTwv, wmrep Kal oi Xoyiffrai, Kai TrapeSpoi i<p' tKaary 
 ^PXy' '^■"' 7"f '■y apxovTi ivdvvoQ »/v Kai irdpt^pog koI ti^ (SaffiXil 
 dfioibjg Kal T(fj voXtfiapx<{> Kal rolg GtfffioQtTaig- iKTrpdami £" 6 ivOvvog, 
 offa f TTi Ttig apxiig, y TrpoffTiraKTai, uxpXov rivig tig to ^//juofftoi' : so that 
 if no violence is to be offered to what next follows in Poll. viii. 100 : 
 ot Si tvOvvoi, wcjTTtp 01 TTciptcpoi Tolg Ivv'ia cipxovffi, izpoffaipovvrai' 
 ovToi S' tiffirpdnaovffi Kal rovg ixovrag, any one may hold what opinion 
 he pleases of this particular class of Logistae and Euthuni (compare also 
 Hauptmann de Andocide, I. viii. p. 570, Rsk.) It is to be remarked fur- 
 ther that each Demus had its own Euthuni; see the C. Inscr. n. 70, where 
 read jrapa tov ivdvvov, comp. n. 88 '. 
 
 10) Phot. Pors. p. 31. 20: tvQvvog apxt) qv rig' t? iKdaTi]g £i (pvXi'jg 
 'iva KXr\povffi, tovt(^ ci dvo TraptSpovg : comp. Andoc. de Myster. c. 78 : 
 offiov tvQvvai Ttvig tim KartyvwiTfiivai iv Tolg Xoyiffrtjpioig vtto tujv iv- 
 Ovvmv j) tCov TTapfSpwv, and above, ^. 149. n. 12. Platner, i. p. 340, 
 has committed the mistake of conounding the Euthuni and their TrdptSpoi. 
 Is it allowable to understand the thirty Logistaj mentioned in the C. Inscr. 
 n. 76, to have been these trdptSpoi ^ ■? 
 
 11) 'ETnfft)fiaivta9ai, Dem. de Cor. p. 310. 21 ; comp. Boeckh, Publ. 
 CEcon. i. p. 259. n. 187. 
 
 12) Comp. Bekk. Anecdd. p. 245. 6: tvOvvag Kvpiwg &g urdyovaiv oi 
 Xoyiaral Trpbg rovg CuKavTag fii) opOHig dp^ai rijg noXtiog t; irpiffjitvoai 
 KOKwg' Kal Tu ciKaaTi'}pia /itv oi XoyitTTal KXi]povai, KaTijyoptl c' 6 f3ovX6- 
 fitvog- Kal Tolg SiKdaraig t^firai rifidrrOai rolg dXovaiv (consequently 
 the dn/iia mentioned in Lysias, de affect, tyr. c. 11, was by no means a 
 necessary or regular consequence, as Sluiter appears to maintain in his 
 Lectt. Andoc. p. 248. See further Meier att. Troc. p. 99—103, and the 
 authors quoted above, in n. 7. The expressions of Pollux, viii. 45, are 
 very guarded and indecisive : tvGvvr] Si kutu tiov dp^di'Tuii' ij irpta^tv 
 
 ' Compare with this note and the preceding, the remarks of the trans- 
 lator of Boeckh's Publ. CEcon. in vol. i. p. 256 of that work. Thansl.
 
 312 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. vii. 
 
 (TcivTuv fill fiiv Tvtpl i^p?j/iarwv vphg tovq ivOvvovQ Kai Xoyiffrdf — ovroi 
 S' tjaap ^tKa — ))v Si TTipl ctSiKijjidrwv irpbg SiKaarctQ, 
 
 13) See §. 133. n. 1, and Neumann, 1. 1. p. 88. 
 
 14) ^schin. adv. Ctesiph. c. 9 : apx>)v vtrivQwov ^ijcri fii) a-rroSijuttv 
 (6 vofioOtTTic;) . . . TraXiv inrtvQvvov ovk tq. Tt)v o'vaiav Kadupovv ovdi 
 dvd9t]i.ia dvaOtivai ovSi SKTroiriTov yevtrrOai ovSi SiaGsffGai rd tavrov . . . 
 ivl Si \6yq) evsxvpdl^ii tuq ovaiaq twv inrtvBvi'ioi',eioQ uv \6yov dnoSoJai 
 ry TToKii. Comp. ibid. c. 3 : tovq virsvOvvovg /^o) arttpavovv, and De- 
 mosth. adv. Timocr. p. 747. 1, see above, $. 148. n. 8. 
 
 CHAP. VII. 
 
 THE INTERNAL HISTORY OF THE ATHENIAN 
 DEMOCRACY. 
 
 §. 155. How acceptable this form of government 
 was to the Athenian Demos, is sufficiently evinced by 
 the firm attachment to it displayed during a period of 
 several centuries, and by the pains which were taken 
 to restore it to its original integrity, after every 
 transient commotion by which it was endangered. 
 But, however acceptable to the multitude, it could not 
 conduce to the real good of the body politic, any 
 longer than that degree of unanimity was maintained, 
 which is absolutely necessary to preserve a democracy 
 from the disruption of interests which renders it a ty- 
 ranny of the numerical majority over the minority. 
 Every division of interests necessarily assumed the 
 character of open feud, and, as no provision had 
 been made in the institutions of the country pro- 
 spectively to the rise of an opposition, they were the 
 more endangered, when the course of affairs, and the 
 vicissitudes the state experienced in its domestic and 
 foreign relations, necessarily produced one. Even 
 the privilege of liberty of speech could, from its very 
 nature, be of use only where all proceeded on the 
 same principles to the same ends, disagreeing only as 
 to the means to be employed for their attainment : 
 the state could but be a gainer by such rivalry as sub-
 
 SECT. 155.] OF GREECE. 319 
 
 sisted l^otween Themistocles and Aristides^. But, so 
 soon as tlie common good came to be only a secondary 
 object and each sought merely to derive the utmost 
 advantage to his individual self from his political in- 
 fluence, disagreement as to the ends pursued entailed 
 division in their pursuit : and it being impossible that 
 the same form of constitution should be ftivourable to 
 all alike, a struggle of parties arose, each wishing to 
 use it as an instrument against the rest. Hence there 
 was, on the one hand, a jealousy for its maintenance 
 intact, on the other, an unceasing struggle for its 
 change or overthrow ; especially as the weaker party 
 in Athens had not for its object, as in Rome, a mere 
 participation in privileges possessed by the stronger. 
 It was rather a merely numerical majority, which de- 
 cided indeed all cases according to certain established 
 forms of government, but whose interests were not 
 therefore those of the community at large, for, as soon 
 as it had learnt to consider itself a distinct party 2, its 
 declared object was the devoting all property alike, 
 whether public or private, to the gratification of its 
 own wants and desires ^ 
 
 1) Comp. Ileeren's Res. Greece, p. 220, sqq. ; Wachsm. i. p. 52 — 57, 
 and especially Isocr. Paneg. c. 22. p. 59, Spoha. : ovrm St TroXiriKtug 
 elxov, ijtrre kuI tuq ardfreiQ ittoiovvto irpoc dW'ijXovc, ovx biroTtpoi tovq 
 krkpovQ diroXiaavreq rio}' Xo^7rw^' ciptovrnv, aW bizoTtpOi o(pdr)aovrai 
 rr)v TToXt)' dya9(h> ri Trou^aavTtQ' Kai tuq traipiiaQ avvriyov (Plut. Vit. 
 Them. c. 2), ovx virip twv iSi(f Gv/KpepovTuju dXKd sni fy rov 7rXi7- 
 Oovg oj(pt\ti(f. 
 
 2) Boeckh, i. p. 260. "The display of noble actions, it is true, has 
 ceased, and will never re-appear with the same brilliancy ; but the princi- 
 ples of the majority of mankind have been elevated, even if we allow tiiat 
 some distinguished individuals in ancient times were as pure as the rriost 
 exalted characters of modern days ; and in this general elevation consists 
 the progress of mankind." 
 
 3) See above, f. 6fi and 69, and more particularly Aristot. Pol. iv. 3. 9 : 
 tan SrifioKparia fitv orav o'l tXtvOtpoi Kai dtropoi TzXiiovq ovteq Kvpioi 
 Trjg dpxFlC wffo', 6\iyapxi(i Si, oTav o't ^rXoiVtoi Kai ivyit'irrrtpoi oXiyot 
 oi'TiQ. Can we then, v\'ith llegewisch and others, (see Boeckh's Publ. 
 Q-^con. i. p. 201, sq.), assert, as a sjeneral principle, that financial regula- 
 tions never gave rise to political changes in the states of antiquity, but 
 only encroachments on their civil and judicial constitution. 
 
 S S
 
 320 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. vii. 
 
 §. 156. Of the internal sources of the Athenian 
 revenue we have ah'eady spoken, (§. 126,) and these 
 come the less under consideration here, from the cir- 
 cumstance that they were necessarily devoted to the 
 current exigencies of the state ; nor can the formation 
 of a puhlic treasure be dated even from the appropria- 
 tion Themistocles made of the produce of the silver 
 mines to public purposes, instead of dividing it, as 
 heretofore, among the citizens at large ^, since the ex- 
 press purpose of that appropriation, namely, the 
 building and maintenance of a fleet, will hardly allow 
 us to think that there was ever any great overplus, at 
 least not till Athens had opened for itself new sources 
 of revenue, after attaining the supremacy over the 
 Greek coasts and islands^. The plan which Themis- 
 tocles had laid with deep political foresight 3, was 
 carried further, by the disinterestedness of Aristides, 
 than the former had anticipated, or would himself 
 have had the virtue to carry it*. It was owing to the 
 confidence with which the integrity of Aristides, and 
 his respect for the rights of all alike, inspired the 
 allies, contrasted as it must have been with the des- 
 potism of Persia, and the ambition of Sparta^ that 
 the important advantage of managing the common 
 treasure, and the appointment of the Hellenotamige^, 
 was ceded to the Athenians exclusively. It is pro- 
 bable that the allies acceded the more readily to this 
 arrangement from the circumstance that the treasure 
 was originally deposited in Delos, which was also tiie 
 place of congress for the discussion of all common in- 
 terests ?. The Athenians did not begin to look upon 
 this treasure as their own, and on the states who con- 
 tributed it as their tributaries", till the treasury had 
 been transferred, on the proposal of the Samians, to 
 Athens itself^
 
 SECT. 157.] OF GREECE. 321 
 
 1) Plut. Vit. Them. c. 4 ; compare Boeckh in the Abhh. d. Berl.Acad. 
 V. 1815. p. 117, sqq., and his Publ. QEcon. ii. p. 462. 
 
 2) See Boeckh, ii. p. 151, sqq., 193, sqq.; and on the supremacy of 
 Athens as head of the confederate Greeks, see Rlanso, iiber das Verh. zw. 
 d. Athenern und ihren Bundesgenossen (Breslau, 1802); Drumann's 
 Gesch. d. Verfalls d. griech. St. p. 374 — 405; Guil. Groen van Prin- 
 sterer's Resp. ad Quaest. : qu!E fuerit ratio necessitudinis, quajinde a pugna 
 Plata^ensi usque ad initium belli Peloponnesiaci Atheniensibus cum civita- 
 tibus sociis intercessit ? (Lugd. B. 1820); Kortilm, zur Gesch. hellen. 
 Staatsv. p. 46—67; Poppo's Prolegg. ad. Thucyd. i. P. 2. p. 40 — 77; 
 Wachsm. i. 2. p. 69 — 83, and on its extent and duration (from B. C. 
 477 — 444, or 73 years, as stated by Demosth. Philipp. iii. p. 116, sq.) 
 Clinton's F. H. ii. p. 248—252, and above §. 36. n. 7. 
 
 3) Thucyd. i. 93 : rfjc y«p OaXaacrrjg irpioTog tToXfirjfftv tlirtiv wc 
 avOiKTta iari, kui rr]v apxvv siiBvg avyKartcfKiva^t, k. t. X.; Diod. xi. 
 39 — 43. Compare also J. H. Boeder's Diss, de Themistocle (Diss. Aca- 
 dem. t. ii. Argent. 1710. p. 1145 — 1158), and Dahlraann's Forschungen, 
 i. p. 71. 
 
 4) 'S.o(l>dQ yap avijp, rijg le X^'P^'C "" Kpardv, Plut. Vit. Aristid. c. 
 4 ; comp. Vit. Themist. c. 21 and 25 ; ^Elian. Var. Hist. x. 17 ; also He- 
 rodot. viii. 5. 
 
 5) Diodor. xi. 46 ; Plut. Vit. Aristid. c. 23. 
 
 6) 'E\X>;vor«/u'at, o'l tovq (popovQ tKXiyovrsQ Kai tiri vijamv to. irapa 
 Twv in](Tiu)rwi> iiaTrpaTTOvTiq Kal tciq iroKiTiiaq aiiTwp i(popiI>vTtQ (?) Pol- 
 lux, viii. 114; comp. Thucyd. i. 96, and more in Barthelemy in the Mem. 
 del'Acad. des Inscr. xlviii. p. 337— 407; Boeckh's Publ. CEcon.i.p.224, 
 sqq ; and in the C. Inscr. n. 147. 
 
 7) Thucyd. ibid. : rcifxiiiov Se Af)Xoc i]v avToiQ kcu S,vvoSoi tg to Upou 
 iyiyvovro (comp. §. 11. n.9'?) — r)yoi'jU£i/ot ^i avTovofiwv to irpiSJTov Kai 
 airb Koiviiiv ^vi'oSujv ^ovXevovtuv, k, t. X. 
 
 8) Thucyd. i. 19 : ' A9riva~ioi Si vavg Tiov ttoXhov t<^ xpovt^ TvapaXa- 
 (iovrec ijpxov TrXijv Xiwv Kal Ascr/B/wi', Kal )(piipaTa Tolg iraui Tci^ai'Tsg 
 (pBpetv. Hence iiTTi'/icoot and (j>opov vttotiXiIq, i. 56,vii. 7 ; comp. Schae- 
 fer ad Dionys. de Compos, p. 363, and on the subject at large, Kriiger ad 
 Dionys. Histor. p. 326. The picture drawn by Isocr. Paneg. c. 30, was 
 mere fiction. 
 
 9) Diodor. xii. 38 ; Plut. Vit. Aristid. c. 25 ; compare Boeckh. Publ. 
 CEcon. i. p. 132, coll. p. 148, sq. 
 
 §. 157. It must not however be forgotten in this 
 place, that these contributions were strictly intended 
 as a compensation to Athens for the expenses of pro- 
 viding vessels and men for most of the other states ^, 
 and that it was the fault of the allies themselves if, 
 from mere love of ease and for their own convenience, 
 they not only consented to become dependent on
 
 322 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. vii. 
 
 Athens, but deprived themselves of the means of ever 
 regaining their independence^. The injustice of which 
 the Athenians proved guilty, lay in the circumstance, 
 that, instead of employing the treasure against the 
 common enemy, Persia, they used it to forward their 
 private interests, and even against the allies them- 
 selves-, until on a series of trifling pretexts, they sub- 
 dued them alP. Some of the more powerful, as Naxos, 
 Samos, and Mitylene, fell in opposing these ambitious 
 proceedings by open force ^ ; and eventually Methym- 
 na in Lesbos, and Chios, alone remained independent^ 
 The others were not allowed to retain even the admi- 
 nistration of justice, but were compelled to send all 
 cases for trial before the Athenian Heliasts*'; and al- 
 though these states in general retained their own 
 municipal institutions "^y Athens occasionally sent out 
 superintendents^, and employed spies ^. No special 
 officers were required for levying the tribute, the allies 
 being bound to bring it themselves annually to Athens 
 at the great Dionysiai". Collectors'^ appear to have 
 been sent only under peculiar circumstances. The 
 amount was fixed by Aristides at 4G0 talents'^, but it 
 rose gradually and as suited the caprice of the Athe- 
 nians, to nearly loOQi^; it seems to have been doubled 
 at once, about B. C. 4^0, when Alcibiades proposed 
 that the quotas of the allies should be fixed anew'^. 
 
 1) Thucyd. i. 96, expressly distinguishes, {tTa^av ac ts idn irapsxiiv 
 rwv TToXtoj}' xpi'lfJ-dTa irpoij rov [5ai>f^(tf)0}' Kai ag I'aiig,) whereas Plutarcli, 
 Vit. Cim. c. 11, confounds the two, speaking as though all originally con- 
 tributed both men and money. Compare also Thucyd. vi. U5: iS,iiyovfit9a 
 S.iovg f.iii' Kcii M/jOw/iraioDf I'tuiu Trnpoxy a'uTovvnovg, tovq St TroXXoiig 
 Xpr]f^iuTo)v (iiaioTtpov <j)op^, and Andoc. dc pace, c. 38 : TViiaaprtQ jiitv 
 ovv 'A0i)v7jai TTon'icrucrOai tmv KoivCav xpmiarwv ' EWiivorafiiaQ Kal rbv 
 auWoyuv Twf reaii' Trap' I'ljithv ytvkaOai, ocrni £t twv ttoKimv Tpiijpeif; lit) 
 KiKTrn'Tai, raiiraig iipac wapixtii', see also Plut, Vit. Pericl. c. 12. 
 
 2) Thucyd. i. 99. 
 
 3) Thucyd. vi. 76: iiyfjxi'ivig yap yivontvoi ikovtiov . . . wf iiri tov 
 M))^()i> Tif.ni)pi<t, robg fitv XtiTTuarpariav, tovq St In' aWi'iXovg arpa- 
 rtutiv, Tohj S' ijij tKiKTTOit; Tiid fixof airiav tinrptTrT) tTriviyKoi'Tic, Ka- 
 rKTTpiipavro.
 
 SECT. 158.] OF GREECE. 323 
 
 4) Naxos, B.C. 466 ('J^liucyd. i. P8. coll. 138); i5yzantium and Sa- 
 mos, B.C. 441 (i. 115— 117) • Mitylene in Lesbos, B. C. 427 (iii. 27— 
 60). 
 
 5) Thucyd. i. 19; ii. 9; vi. 85; vil. 57; Samos became again inde- 
 pendent B. C. 412 ; conip. viii. 21. 
 
 6) See Xenoph. de Rep. Ath. i. 14 — 18, and more in Boeckh's Publ. 
 CEcon. ii. p. 141 ; Meier u. Schom. att. Proc. p. 778, sqq. ; VVachsm. i. 2. 
 p. 80; especially Anlipli. de cade Ilerodis, from which oration it appears 
 that the proceedings were conducted according to Athenian law, (compare 
 also Thucyd. i. 77), so that the term CtKai cntb avfiiioXitif (see above, 
 §. 116. n. 5, and Bekk. Anecdd. p. 436. 1 ; Hesych. i. p. 489) must have 
 been a mere euphemism. 
 
 7) Among whom Boeckh (see the C. Inscr. p. 258) reckons the Delian 
 archons mentioned in the Sandwich marble. Compare the case of the Co- 
 rinthian iTriCtjfiiovpyoQ in Potideea, Thucyd. i. 56. It would seem how- 
 ever from Aristoph. Av. 1041, that the islands sometimes, even without 
 provocation, made pretensions to independence, for the poet represents the 
 proposal of weights and measures uniform with those in use at Athens, as 
 made with a view to conciliation. — Of the viimwrai, see Antipho de caede 
 Herodis, c. 77. 
 
 8) 'ETTtaKOTTOQ Ttf) Kvc'tfiq) Xa^wj/, Aristoph. Av. 1023, also called ^v- 
 "KaK and upx<>iv, unless indeed (ppovpapxog be the more pioper name, 
 (Thucyd. i. 115 ; coll. C. Inscr. n. 73). See, on the subject at large, Har- 
 pocr. p. 120, who compares them to the Lacedaemonian harmosts; also 
 Boeckh's Publ. (Econ. i. p. 319 ; Osann, Syll. Inscr. p. 7. 
 
 9) KpvTTTol, Bekk. Anecdd. p. 272. 1, conf. Schol. Aristoph. Thesm. 
 600 : Kai iv Ba(T^ "PX'l '"'C KpynrtTai (lege KpvTTTai). 
 
 10) Aristoph. Acharn. 510 and 650, with the Schol. 
 
 11) 'EKXoyfTe, see Hemsterh. ad Lucian. Charon, c. 11. p. 504 ; Boeckh's 
 Publ. (Econ. i. pp. 210. 230. sqq. 
 
 12) Thucyd. i. 96. Diodorus, xi. 47, erroneously says 560. 
 
 13) Andoc. de Pace, c. 9 ; .Eschin. F. L. c. 51 ; Xenoph. Anab. vii. 
 1. 27, says only 1000 C!) Consult on the subject at large, Meurs. Lectt. 
 Att. i. 1, and de Fort. Athen. c. 7. 
 
 14) Andoc. c. Alcib. c. 11 ; speaking probably of the amount fixed by 
 Pericles, v/hich was, at the commencement of the Peloponnesian war, 
 600 talents. See Thucyd. ii. 13 ; Plut. Vit. Aristid. c. 24. 
 
 §. 158. The party in Athens, with whom all these 
 despotic acts originated, was that very nmnerical ma- 
 jority which gradually detached its interests from those 
 of the community at large, and of the more respectable 
 part of it in particular, as the increase of manufactur- 
 ing and commercial prosperity gradually rendered it 
 independent of them, and enabled its leaders to out- 
 vie the expensive works and largesses by which
 
 324 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. vii. 
 
 wealthy nobles, like Cimon, had hitherto influenced 
 the commonalty 1. Shortly after the expedition of 
 Xerxes an aristocratical party had grown up in Athens, 
 being fostered by Lacedaemon under the specious 
 pretext of national amity. At the head of this aristo- 
 cracy was Cimon ^, and their principal endeavour seems 
 to have been to maintain unanimity at home, by divert- 
 ing the attention and engaging the energies of the 
 Athenian people in the Persian war, whilst secretly 
 maturing their measures for the overthrow of the De- 
 mos. But a third party interposed, in the persons of 
 some more moderate democrats ^ who seem to have 
 had it for their especial view to render Athens a con- 
 tinental power ; a scheme which would necessarily have 
 given a preponderance to the middle landed class, 
 composing as it did the chief part of the army*: the 
 skilful Myronidas and Tolmidas^may be considered as 
 the leaders of this equally wise and patriotic plan. But 
 the contemptuous slight shown by Lacedaemon to the 
 Athenians at Ithome, blighted the hopes of Cimon ^ ; 
 the unfortunate battle of Coronea annihilated the flower 
 of the Iloplites 7, the loss of all their conquests on the 
 mainland compelled the Athenians to devote their at- 
 tention exclusively to their navy — the ascendancy of 
 the multitude began, and its sharp-sighted leaders 
 soon discovered advantages, which circumstances af- 
 forded them the opportunity of gaining at the cost of 
 the wealthier classes^. 
 
 1) Plut. Vit. Pericl. c. 9 : iKaTTOVfisvog c?€ 7rXoi;T(^ (cai xp//jucfff(v, a<p' 
 w)' ficsij'Of (Cimon) aviXanl5avi rovg TTsvTjrac, ^tiin'ov ri kciQ' ijfikpav 
 Tt^ ceofiEv<p TTupixb)!' ' AQyfvaiMv Kai tovq TrptafivTipovQ cififuvi'viiiv, twv 
 re ^Mpi(i)v Tovg (ppayjxovg d<j>atpwv, ottujc 0Ttii)piZ,MOiv o'l (SovXo/ievoi' Tov- 
 Tdig 6 llepiK\rJQ Karahipayoiyovnevog Tpkntrai Trpbg ti)v tCov drjfioaiiov 
 KaTcivofiijv, K. T. X. comp. also Vit. Cimon. c. 10. 
 
 2) Demosth. adv. Aristog. p. 688. 26 : Ki/j-wva, on tt/v TraTpiov jxtre- 
 Kii'Tjat noXiTiiav ti])' tavToii, Trapa rpilg fiiv afiiaav ipijcbovg to f.u) QmniTut 
 Hiiipioxrai, TTCVTriKoi'Tn ^kraXavTa fluEirpa'Cav. See Meier de bonis damn, 
 p. 5, and more in TMiit. V^it. Cimon. c. 15 — 18 ; comp. Vit. I'ericl. c. 10, 
 and Waclism. i. 2. p. 57, sqq. ; also the panegyric on Cimon, in Aristid. 
 t. ii. p. 202— 214.1)ind.
 
 SECT. 159.] OF GREECE. 325 
 
 3) Eurip. Suppl. v. 250 : rptlg yap ttoXitwv fispiSeg' oi yap oX/3tot 
 'Avu)^t\tl£ Ti irXiiovoyv t ipiha' ati Ot ?' oiiic ixoi'rtq kcu (nraviZovTig 
 ^iov Ativoi, t'ifiovTtg t<^ (pOovip ttXhov ii'tpog, YXwrraaiQ TTOVjjpwv irpo- 
 araruiv (prjXovntvoi' Tpiwj' ^£ fiotpwv t] 'v fikaii) rswi,ti TroXfic. Kocrjuov 
 (j>vXd(TiTov(T' ovTiv' cLv Tu^y TToXiQ. Scc also. Plat. Republ. viii. p. 564. 
 D; Aristot. Pol. iv. 9.3. 
 
 4) Corap. above, $. 67. n. 2. 
 
 5) Aristoph. Eccles. v. 320 : aXX' oi'x, MvpiavidjjQ or' r^pxiv 6 yivva.' 
 Sag, ovSt'iQ ai' tToXfia ru Tt)Q ttoXiwq tioitctiv xpi]iiaTa Xaj3wv. On his 
 victory at jMegara see Thuc. i. 105 ; Lys. Funebr. c. 40), and on that at 
 CEnophytcp, (§. 37. n. 7.) see Uiodor. xi.81, 82 ; on Tolmidas (og x'^^ovg 
 tTTiXsKTOvg ix'-'^v ' A.dr}va'ni)v cia ^trrrfg YftXoTTowt'irTov TroXtniag ov(7>/g 
 dhwg £ujei, ^Eschin. F. L. c. 21); Diodor. xi. 84; Pausan. i. 27. 6. 
 Comp. at large, Wachsmuth, i. 2. p. 62, and above, §. 36. n. 10 — 15. 
 
 6) See §. 36. n. 12 ; Pausan. iv. 26. 2; and especially Plut. Vit. Cimon. 
 c. 17. 
 
 7) See §. 37. n. 8, and Plut. Vit. Pericl. c. 18 ; comp. Aristot. Pol. v. 
 2. 8 : (Cat iv 'AOr/vatg arvxovvrwv Trtiy ot yvdjpifioi iXdrTovg iytvovTO 
 Std rb iK KUTaXoyov arpartvicyOai viro rbv AuKdJviKov iroXtfiov. 
 
 8) Xenoph. de Rep. Ath. c. 1, and 2, and Pastoret, vii. p. 459, sqq. 
 
 §. 1.59. Pericles ^, the originator of this system, cer- 
 tainly never intended to augment the power of the 
 multitude as such, but, having resolved to rule with 
 that absolute authority to which his talents fully en- 
 titled him, he found no other means of attaining his 
 object, than by securing the support of the majority 
 by measures which favoured their material interests 
 and flattered their pride ^. The relations subsisting 
 between the state and its alhes, afforded him the 
 readiest means for effecting this ^. With the tribute 
 money, he raised buildings which made Athens the 
 wonder of Greece, and the erection of which fur- 
 nished support to thousands'*; the fees of the dicasts 
 and the other disbursements of pubhc money intro- 
 duced by him, not only fed the Demos, but insured its 
 independence and preponderance in public debate ^ 
 The islands, by sending all suits to be decided at 
 Athens, at once acknowledged their dependence, and 
 increased the resort to the capital and the number 
 of the trials, which aflbrded both employment and
 
 326 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. vr. 
 
 maintenance to the Athenian citizen^'. So long as Pe- 
 ricles lived, the purity of his character ^ prevented 
 those disadvantages to be perceived which were prac- 
 tically and morally connected with his system. The 
 personal influence he exercised over the multitude, 
 without ever condescending to flatter them ®, and his 
 surpassing talent both as orator and as commander ^, 
 preserved the state from precipitate and thoughtless 
 measures ; but the mightier the efforts required to 
 avert for a time the ruin with which it was threat- 
 ened both within and without^**, the more speedily 
 did that ruin follow as soon as death had removed the 
 Atlas by whom it was upheld ^\ leaving a people spoilt 
 by indulgence, and ready, as soon as its ordinary re- 
 sources should fail, to employ againsfe its wealthier 
 members the measures which had hitherto been pur- 
 sued towards its subjects ^^. 
 
 1) Compare at large Barthel. Voy. d'Anach. Introd. p. ii. §. 3. t. i. p. 
 182, sqq. ; TIeeren's Res. Greece, p. 228, sqq.; Drumann's Gesch. des 
 Verfalls, p. 234 — 240 ; Wachsni. i. 2. p. 64 — 69 ; S'livern, iiber Aristoph. 
 Wolken, p. 59 — 61 ; Rotscher's Aristophanes, u. s. Zeit. p. 93—99; Kut- 
 zer de Pericle Thucydideo, parts i. and ii. (Vratislav. 1829 — 31.) 
 
 2) Boeckh's Publ. CEcon, i. p. 220. — " even Pericles himself had too 
 acute a mind to overlook the consequences of his own measures; but he 
 considered that there was no other means of maintaining his own and the 
 people's sovereignty in Greece, than by supporting the populace in this 
 matter ; he was aware that with him the power of Athens would cease, 
 and he endeavoured to preserve it as long as was possible ; but upon the 
 whole, his contempt for the people was as great as his liberality towards 
 them." 
 
 3) See Boeckh, especially on the passage, vol. ii. p. 136. — " no states- 
 man ever administered the public revenue more successfully than Pericles, 
 or conferred greater benefits upon commerce and industry, which were es- 
 pecially promoted by the extended relations and increased naval force of 
 Athens ; but while he distributed this money among the people, he built 
 the wealth of Athens upon maritime trade, and her ascendancy upon naval 
 power, omitting all concern for the welfare of the landholders, whose pro- 
 perty he gave up to devastation ; and at the same time he laid the founda- 
 tions of the unlimited democracy, wiiich, it is evident from the diminution 
 which he effected in the power of tiie Areopagus, (see above, §. 109. n. 5, 
 6.) was unquestionably a part of his policy." 
 
 4) The Propylaja, the Parthenon, the Odeum, and others ; see Plut. 
 Vit. Pericl. c. 12, 13, and more in BiJttiger's Andeutungen, p. 70 — 80; 
 Leake's Topogr. p. 236, ^m.
 
 SECT. J 60.] OF GREECE. 321 
 
 5) Plat. Gorg. p. 515. E : ravri yap tyoiye aKovw, YlipiKkka ttettoh]- 
 KEvai 'AOiiifuiovg apyoiig Kai SiiXovg Kcii \d\ovQ Kal cpCKupyvpovQ, ilq jxia- 
 Qotpopiav irputTov Karaffrijaav-a : comp. Plut. Vit. Pericl. cc. 9, 11, and 
 above, §. 125. n. 1. On the dicasts' pay, see §. 134. n. 19, on that of the 
 soldiery, §. 152. n. 16. On the Theoricon, see below, $. 171, and Boeckh, 
 1. p. 292, sqq. 
 
 6) See §. 157. n. 6, and particularly, Xenoph. de Rep. Ath. i. 16, 17. 
 
 7) See Thuc-yd. ii. 65 ; Isoc. de Pace, c. 33 ; Plut. Vit. Pericl. c. 15. 
 and the defence of his character in Aristid. t. ii. p. 159 — 202, Dind. ; but 
 comp. Boeckh, i. p. 261. 
 
 8) Thucyd. ibid. : Karilx^ to tc\i]()oq tXevOkpwg Kal ovk ijysro fxaWov 
 vtt' avTOv ri avrbg fiyt Sid to jii) ktmjiivoq t^ ov TrpomjKovnjjv tijv ovva- 
 fiiv TTpbg i]Sovi]v ri Xiynv, dW f'xwv Itt' d^iitxrn Kal Trpbg 6pyi)v ti dv- 
 Ttiiriiv. Comp. Plut. Vit. Pericl. cc. 5. and 15, and on his power as an 
 orator, the commentt. on Aristoph. Acharn. 536, with Davis, ad jNIax. 
 Tyr. ix. 8. p. 165, Reiske. 
 
 9) For his various campaigns, see Plut. c. 19, sqq. ; and on the union 
 of these two talents, see Isocrat. Panath. p. 624 ; Aristot. Pol. v. 4. 4. 
 
 10) According to Thucyd. ii. 13. the siege and works at Potidfea had 
 cost 3700 talents when the Peloponnesian war began ; on the expense of 
 the works carried on by Pericles, see more in Meier's appendix to Rie- 
 niicker's translation of Leake's Topogr., p. 426 — 438. 'I'he expenses of 
 the siege of Lauros, at which machines were first employed, (Plut. c. 27), 
 amounted to 1200 talents, according to Isocr. tt. dvriS. p. 69, Orell., and 
 Corn. Nep. Vit. Timoth. c. i. — Diod. Sic. xii. 28, states that the contri- 
 bution levied, (see Thucyd.i. 117), amounted to 200 talents, but this would 
 have been by far too small an indemnification. Comp. Boeckh's Publ. 
 CEcon. i. p. 386, and Manso's Sparta, ii. p. 398 — 404. 
 
 11) Wachsmuth,i.2. p. 67, says, "History unfortunately shows that the 
 institutions of Pericles were not respected after his death ; and it is undeni- 
 able that he, like many other mighty rulers, governed by his personal influ- 
 ence to this we must add, that the artificial structure he had raised 
 
 was founded on power and violence abroad, and such structures fall 
 speedily." Andocides has very truly remarked, adv. Alcib, c. 12 : iyos £k 
 voixi'Coj TOP ToiovTov TTOvijpov tlvui TTpocTraTj/ J/, ocrnc tov irapovTOQ XP^' 
 vov eirii.u\tiTai, dWd ///) Kal rov ^isXXovTcg TrpovotXrai, Kui rd ijSiaTa 
 T(fi TrX)]9ii, irapaXnrojv ra /SfXrtora, (Tvix(iovXevii. 
 
 12) Comp. Plut. Pericl., 12, and the expression Thucydides puts into 
 his mouth, ii. 64 : oarig tnl fiiyirrroig to tTrifOovov Xa/tfidvei, opOwQ fSov- 
 XtviTUf jjXaog yap ow KTTiTroXi) ovr£;^£t, j/ Sk vapavriKa Tt XafnrpoTtjQ 
 Kal Ig TO tTTtiTa c'o^n dtif/i'^joTog KaToXtiiriTat, See Kortiim, p. 65, sqq., 
 " on the principles by which the foreign policy of Athens was regulated," 
 and the Meliaa conference, Thucyd. v., especially, c. 89. on SiKaia fiiv iv 
 T({i dvGpu)Triv({} X6yi{) dirb Tijg 'iffijg dvdyKtjg KplviTai, SvraTd Se oi irpov- 
 Xovrig Trpdffffovoi Kal ot daOiveig avyx<^pov(n. Compare also above, $. 
 52. n. 6 ; $. 68. n. 5. 
 
 §. 160. The pressure of the poorer but sovereign 
 classes on the more weaUhy, which very soon after the 
 death of Pericles resulted in an unbridled democracy, 
 
 T t
 
 322 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. vi. 
 
 had already shown itself, in a general way, by the in- 
 diiFerence with which the Demos allowed all the pub- 
 lic burdens to be laid on the richer orders, and more 
 particularly in the abuse of its judicial power, for af- 
 fecting their humiliation and impoverishments As re- 
 gards the first point, the regulations by which the 
 wealthy classes of the citizens were bound not only to 
 supply the extraordinary exigencies of the state, but 
 to perform certain onerous offices, called liturgies ", 
 were, it is true, anterior to the commencement of the 
 pure democracy 3; but what had at first been the natural 
 attendant on the possession of superior political pri- 
 vileges, became mere extortion and oppression from 
 the moment that the people had transferred those pri- 
 vileges to itself. An extortion and oppression the 
 greater from the fact that, with the power of the com- 
 monalty, grew also their avarice and the wants of the 
 state, so that, eventually, even the wealthiest individuals 
 were sometimes unable to discharge the demands made 
 on them by the state*. But as these demands were 
 legal and regular, the individual could not complain 
 against them ; whilst the lovers of pomp, or the ambi- 
 tious, found in them opportunities for displaying their 
 wealth, or winning the popular favour ^. It even fre- 
 quently happened that individuals of large property 
 would volunteer to defray the expenses of a chorus or 
 trireme 6, and, in times of need, the extraordinary de- 
 mands of the state were ever met with alacrity 7. 
 
 1) Theophr. Char. xxix. 3 : . . Xsywv Sta tovq avKO(pavTaz ovk oik?;- 
 Tiov IdTiv Iv ry iroKw (cai w^ tv tuXq SiKaarijpioiQ Suva vdcrxoiitv vitb 
 To>v SiKaZ,6vT(t)V . . . /cat ttntiv vote Travtro^iiQa vnb Xeirovpyiwv /cat 
 Tpir]papxiuiv cnroWvusvoi; conf. Xenoph. Sympos. iv. 30, and above, 
 §. 68. n. 6; §. G9. n. 8—13. 
 
 2) ¥Tom\so}g,\nTov (\i)iT07> KaXoiiai to TrpyTavslov oi 'Axciioi, Ilerod. 
 vii. 197), see Valcken. ad Ammon. ii. 16. p. 144, and Sigonius Rep. 
 Ath. iv. 4 ; Petiti Legg. iii. 4. p. 349, sqq. ; F. A. Wolf, Piolegg. ad De- 
 mosth. Leptin. p. Ixxxvi — cxxv ; Boeckh's Publ. CEcon. ii. p. 200, sqq. ; 
 Wachsm. ii. 1. p. 130—138.
 
 SECT. 161.] OF GREECE. 323 
 
 3) Aristot. CEconorn. ii. 5, says of Hippias : orroi re rpiyjpapxfiv v <pv- 
 Xapxtiv t] xopriyiiv y riva ilg irkpav roiavrriv XiiTOvpyiav TyjueWov 6a- 
 Trav^n', k. t. \. ; that the chorus of men, according to the Par. Chron. was 
 not instituted till 01. Ixviii. 1, as Gcittling has remarked on this passage, 
 p. 102, is, after all, nothing to the point. The valuation made by Solon, 
 and the law oi ai'riSoaiQ (Uemosth. adv. Phaenipp. init.), as well as the 
 statement in Pollux concerning the raising of taxes by the Naucrari do 
 not belong to this point. 
 
 4) Antiphanes ap. Athen. iii. 62 : ri yap ilaipopa rig ijpTraKS Tdvdo- 
 9iv TrdvT, i) SliC'g Tig Trepnreffwv cnrw\tTO,''R arpaTijyrjffag Trpo(ToJ(p\sv 
 V X'^PVy^G aipiBilg 'Ij-idria xpvmi irapanxuiv ri^ X^PV P'^'^OQ (popet, 
 K. r. \. Comp. Aristot. Pol. v. 7. 11 : Sti S' kv raig SrjfiOKpaTiaiQ tCjv 
 einropwv (pticiadai Kai p.t) fxovov tuq ktijcteiq fir] Trottiv dvaSdarovg, dWd 
 HrjSi rovQ KapTrovg, o tv iviaig tCjv ttoXithwv XavQdvti yivofiivov : De- 
 mosth. Olynth. ii. p. 27. 4 ; de Syntax, p. 174. 12 ; adv. Everg. et Mnesib. 
 p. 1155. 22; Isaeus de Philoctem. c. 38. See Boeckh's Publ. (Econ. ii. 
 p. 227, sqq. 
 
 5) Aristot. ibidem : BsXriof Cil koI f3ov\op.kvovg KoiKveiv rdg ^airavrj- 
 pdg jifv, Hi) xPV^^I^ovg de Xtirovpyiag, oloj' xopj/yiac f^ai XafXTraSapxiag 
 Kai oaai dWai Toiavrai, See, for instance, the lavish outlays made by 
 Nicias (Plut. Vit. Nic. c. 3), by Alcibiades (Isocr. de Bigis, p. 842), 
 and compare the speech entitled d-jroXoyia AwpoSoKiag, ascribed to Lysiag. 
 — To do no more than one was bound to do (d(pv(nova9ai, Isaeus de 
 Apollod. c. 38), was considered disgraceful. 
 
 6) Demosth. Mid. c. 6 : naptXOdjv {nrerrxofiiiv tyio ^opj/yr/crftv WtX- 
 ovrrjg: ibid. cc. 44, 45 : sTTi^oi'i'at rpirfpt], comp. Boeckh's Publ. CEcon. 
 ii. p. 202. 
 
 7) 'EviSofftig iv ry kKKXtjaici, comp. Athen. iv. 67, and see more in 
 Herald. Obss. ad .1. A. et R. p.' 408 ; Wolf, 1. 1. p. cxx.; Boeckh's Publ. 
 (Econ. ii. p. 352 and 376 ; Schcimann de Com. p. 292. Any one who 
 failed to fulfil the promise he had volunteered, was cited Trpo tUv 
 'ETrojvvfiwv, see Isaaus de Dicaeog. c. 37. 
 
 §. 161. The regular, or, as they were called, en- 
 cyclic liturgies^, which all had the maintenance of 
 public worship in view, namely the Choregia^, Gym- 
 nasiarchia or Lampedarchia^, Architheoria'*, and Hes- 
 tiasis or feasting of the Phyleta^, were compvdsory 
 on all who possessed property to the amount of not 
 less than three talents s, and were discharged by the 
 several tribes in regular rotation', except when volun- 
 tarily undertaken by individuals. The case was differ- 
 ent with the Trierarchy^. When the increase of the 
 naval power of Athens had rendered the old system, 
 by which each of the forty-eight Naucrariae (subse- 
 quently increased to fifty) furnished a vessel, ineffi-
 
 324 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. vii. 
 
 cient^, the Strategi annually named, from among the 
 wealthiest members of the state, as many as were re- 
 quired to act as Trierarchs^**, each of whom was com- 
 pelled to equip a trireme, and keep it in constant re- 
 pair ; the state furnishing the mere hull of the vessel 
 and the pay for its crew^i. It was subsequently made 
 lawfvd for two^^ individuals to combine to defray the 
 expense of a single trireme, as was allowed in the case of 
 Choregia ^^. From this indulgence there resulted, on 
 the one hand, a less immediate interest in the personal 
 command of the vessel, which was originally indispens- 
 able, and on the other, the custom of contracting with 
 the lowest bidder for its equipment ^^ ; and these per- 
 nicious consequences were still further favoured ^^ by 
 the institution of the Symmorise, which took place 
 about Ol. cv. 3. From that time the 1200 wealthiest 
 citizens were bound to the constant discharge of the 
 Trierarchy; for this end they were divided into twenty 
 Symmorise, these were subdivided into Synteliag, 
 (comprising, at the most, sixteen members,) each of 
 which was bound to equip a vessel ; though certainly 
 at a less expense than originally, since the state from 
 that time furnished the rigging ^^. The richest men of 
 the Symmorise made the actual outlay in the first in- 
 stance^', and afterwards assigned the quota payable 
 by each individual ; and hence, by making a cheap 
 bargain in the first instance, they were frequently able 
 entirely to cover their own quota's, which, though no- 
 minally the same with that of the rest, was, in fact, 
 less in proportion to their means. Demosthenes^^ first 
 made a correct arrangement, Ol. ex., by requiring one 
 trireme to be maintained for every ten talents of capi- 
 tal ; so that individuals possessing less formed Syn- 
 teliae, clubbing to raise that amount : those who were 
 worth more furnished more, but no one could be re- 
 quired to equip more than three triremes and one
 
 SECT. 161.] OF GREECE. 325 
 
 transport. The enforcement of these regulations and 
 inspection of the vessels, rested with particular officers, 
 called dTtoa-TcXiTi;, who were vested with full powers 2. 
 
 1) Demosth. Lept. c. 18 : irocroi Sijttot ilaiv o'l kut iviavTov rag 
 iyKVKXiovg XiirovpyiuQ XtirovpyovvTeg yiuv, xopT/yot Kni yvixvaaiap^ot 
 Kai iffTiaropsg; 'E^ijKovTa "taujg j) fiiKpiji nXtiovg avinrai'Tig ovToi. Comp, 
 c. 104 : Tav9' itpojv taTtv liiravTa ra avaXiOjiara. 
 
 2) Xopj/yftv £i'e Aioi'i''iTia kuI Qapyifkia kcu \\avaQi]vain Kai Upoj.ii]- 
 6tia Kai 'H^aiffTeia (oa the two last see the following notes ; they, how- 
 ever, occur in connection with the others in the C. Inscr. n. 213) ; Xenoph. 
 Rep. Ath. iii. 4 ; corap. Demosth. Mid. c. 4 : oTav i) 7ro/.t7rj) y rtfi Aio- 
 j'l'tTO) tv Tieipaiti Kai oJ Kw^d^foi Kai oi rpayqiSoi' Kai »/ (Tri Ar]rai({j .... 
 Kai Tolg tv darsi Aiovvaioig i) Trofiirt) Kai ol TralSig Kai 6 KiLfiog Kai oi 
 Kwfiijjcoi Kai oi rpayti)Soi' Kai Tthv QapyrjXitov Ty tto/x Try teat ti[) dyojvi, 
 and Lysias de !^Iuner. ace. c. 1 — 5, as also on the Choregia at the Pana- 
 thenaea (cyclic choruses were given, Spanheim ad Callim. h. in Dian, v. 
 267 ; Sturz ad Hellan. Fragm. p. 90; Pyrrhic dancers, etc., comp. Fabri 
 Agonisticon), and the Arrhephoria (IMeurs. Lectt. Att. ii. 12; iv. 19; 
 IMiiller de Sacris Min. Pol. p. 14). — For details see in particular, Antipho 
 de Clioreuta, c. 11 : tTrtiSij x^P^yog KaTt<jTdQt]v sic Qapyr]\ia Kai tXaxov 
 Uai'TOKXka ?'i?daKaXop . . . npSjTov fiiv ^iSarrKaXtlov y rjv eiriTTjStio- 
 Tarov Trig t/irig oiKi'ag KartrrKtvaaa . . . tTrtira rbv \opov i>g apiara 
 i£vi>dfii]v (JVvkXt^a, ovrt Z,r])xi(x)aag ovS'iva, ovrt h'sxvpa fiiq. (pkpwv, oiir 
 d7rix^av6i.iEvog ovCtvi, and more in JMeurs. Orchestra (Gron. Thes. t. viii.); 
 Petiti Legg. p. 351, sqq. ; Van Dale, Diss. viii. 5. p. 671 — 691 ; C. A. 
 Bottiger, " quid sit docere fabulam," (Vimar. 1795.) ; Wolf, 1. c. p. 
 Ixxxix. sqq., and Boeckh's Publ. CEcon. ii. p. 208, who is wrong only in 
 stating that it was the Archon, and not the Choregus, from whom a poet 
 was obliged to apply for leave to bring out a piece (xopbv airtiv, 
 Xafiiiv), comp. Kiister ad Aristoph. Equ. 510 ; Ducker. ad Ran. 94. — On 
 the several Dionysian festivals (the greater held tv darn, the lesser iv dypoig, 
 the Lenasan, and the Anthesterian),see the statements, although inexact, 
 made by Scaliger (Emend. Tempp. i. p. 29), Palmer (Exercitt. in autt. gr. 
 p. 617—619), Petit (LL. AA.p. 112—117), Spanheim (Arg. ad Aristoph. 
 Ran. t. iii. p. 12, sqq. ed Bekk.), Oderici, Diss.de Didasc. marmor., (llo- 
 mae, 1777, and in Marini's Iscriz. Albane, Roma, 1785), p. 161 — 170); 
 also Kangiesser (die alte komische Biihne zu Athen (Breslau, 1817), p. 
 245—336), and G. Hermann (Leipz. L. Z. 1817, Nos. 59 and 60 ; and in 
 Beck's Aristoph. t. v. p. 11 — 28). All these writers, following the Scholiast 
 on Aristoph. Acharn. 291 and 503, make the Lensan to have been identical 
 with those held (v dypoig. Selden, again, (ad i\Iarm. Oxon. p. 35 — 39, 
 ed Prid.), Corsini (Fast. Att. ii. p. 325 — 329), Ruhnkenius (Auctar. ad 
 Ileysch. t. i. p. 999 ; and in his Opuscc. p.206— 215), Wytfenbach (Bibl. 
 crit. ii. 3. p. 41, sqq.), Barthelemy (Mem. de I'Acad. des Inscr. xxxix. p. 
 172, sqq), and Spalding (Abh. d. Berl. Acad, von 1804—11. p. 70—82), 
 consider the Lenaan the same with the Anthesterian. The latest writers 
 on the subject, uamely, Boeckh (in the Abh. d. Berl. Acad. v. 1816, p. 
 47 — 124), and Buttmann (ad Demosth. Mid. p. 119), state that the four 
 were all distinct, those tv dypoic, being held in the month Posideon, the 
 Lena;an in Gamelion, the Anthesterian in Anthesterion, and the greater in 
 Elaphebolion (.l^sch. adv. Ctesiph. c. 19). — On the Thargelia see Cas- 
 tellan, and Meurs. Gra-c. fer., s. v. ; on the Panathenxa, see -Meurs. in 
 Gron. I'hes. t. vii. Meursius has been attacked by Petit, p. 87 — 92, and 
 t'orsini, ii. p. 357, for maintaining that the lesser Panathena?a were not
 
 326 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. vii. 
 
 held in Hecatombseon, as well as the greater, but in Thargelion(Procl.ad 
 Platon. Tim. p. 9), but his assertion has been well defended by Clinton, 
 in the F. H. ii. p. 332 — 335, who has also very properly restricted, 
 p. Iviii., the statement in ^Eschines (adv. Timarch. c. 5), that no one could 
 be a Choregus who was under forty years of age, to the case of a Choregus 
 of boys : comp. Isaeus de Philoctem. c. 60, 
 
 3) Isaeus de ApoUod. c. 36: yeyvj.ivamdpxilKa itg TlpofirjOtia, i. e. 
 XaixTTudi, as de Philoctem. c. 60; Xenoph. de Vectig. iv. .52. Compare, 
 on the subject of the torch-race, at large {XafiiraStg, XafnTaSo^pofiiai), in 
 honour of the Otoi Trvpcpopoi (comp. J, F. JNIeyer de Diis ac Deabus Grfe- 
 corum et Romanorum, SqiSovxoig, Francof. 1790), JMinerva, Vulcan, 
 (Herod, viii. 98), and Prometheus (Soph. (Ed. Col. 53, with thecommentt., 
 and Paus. i. 30. 2, also Meinek.ad Menandr. p. 193), Pan (Herod, vi. 105), 
 and Bendis (Plat. Republ. i. 1), the Schol. and commentt. on Aristoph. 
 Ran. 1115 ; Boeckh's Publ. CEcon. ii. p. 219 ; Miiller de Sacr. Min. Pol. 
 p. 5 ; VVelcker, die tischyl. Trilogie Prometheus, p. 120 ; Schubert de 
 ^dil. p. 36 — 38. — The word XafnraSapxia (Aristot. Pol. v. 7. 11), seems 
 unattic. The Gymnasiarchia has been considered to have consisted in the 
 inspection and regulation of the several Palaestrae (^Esch. adv. Timarch. 
 cc. 5 and 6 ; comp. Petiti Legg. iii. 7 ; Periz. ad yEl. Var. Hist. ii. 6), but 
 it is more probable that this, which in course of time became of great im- 
 portance, was the business of a board of magistrates, selected specially for 
 the purpose (see Van Dale, 1. 1. viii. p. 584^601 ; C. Inscr. p. 363, sqq.), 
 and the distribution of oil mentioned by Ulpian, (ad Demosth. Leptin. 
 c. 24), was, very likely, a voluntary largess ; comp. C. Inscr. n. 108, and 
 also Isaeus de Menecl. c. 42 : lyvfivaaiapxovv iv ti^ Stjikjj (?) 
 
 4) See Demosth. adv. Mid. c. 32: apxi^Ewpovvra ayaytiv rc^ Ait ti^ 
 Nsjttfi'i^ Tr]v Koivrjv inrip TtJQ TroXtwQ Qtwpiav, and more in Boeckh's Publ. 
 CEcon. i. p. 286. The Architheoros was, however, furnished with certain 
 requisites for the spectacle, Tro/^Trao, by the state itself, Andoc. c. Alcib. 
 c. 29. 
 
 5) 'bvXtriKa dfnrva, see Butllmann ad Dem. Mid. c. 43. At the Thes- 
 mophoria for the women also, comp. Wellauer de Thesmophoriis (Vratisl. 
 1820), p. 28; this appears particularly from Isa:us de Pyvrh. c. 80: 
 KiKTr)fikvoQ TOP TpiTciXavTov oiKov , £1 iji' ytya firjKioc, rivayKc't^sTO av vnfp 
 Tpjg yaiierfjc yvvaiKog kol Gecrfiodiopia iaTiq,v tclq yvvaiKag Kai rdXXd 
 offa TrpoffiJKE XeiTovpyeiv kv T<p ^Vf^V- 
 
 6) Demosth. adv. Aphob. p. 833. 25 ; Isaeus, 1. 1.. 
 
 7) SeeTittmann, p. 295 — 297 ; hence the tribes were said (pepuv xopjj- 
 •yov, (c.T. X., also Trpo/SaXXsaOfti \£iroDpyf7v( Andoc. de Myster. c. 132); 
 but the actual appointment (KaOicrrdvai) rested with the dpx<j>v, the (iacn- 
 Xevg, and the dOXnOiTai, comp. Demosth. adv. Boeot. p. .Q97. 5 ; the first 
 at the greater Dionysia, (see Demosth. Mid. c. 6), the second at the 
 Lenaea, and for the Gymnasiarchia (Pollux, viii. 90, coll. Demosth. adv. 
 Lacrit. p. 940. 13), the last at the Panathenaea, see above, §. 150. n. 3. 
 
 8) Compare, at large, Petiti Legg. p. 356, sqq.; Wolf, 1. 1. p. e — cxviii.; 
 Boeckh, ii. p. 203, sqq. ; Em. Kappii de re navali Athen. (Hanm. 1830), 
 
 9) See §. 99. n. 5 ; as late as in the Schol. on Aristoph. Pac. 1200, we 
 find vavKXrjpoQ in the sense of rpirjpapxog- — The feebleness of the Greeks 
 at sea, even a very short time before Themistocles(<J. 146. n. 1,) is attested 
 by 'I'hucyd. i. 41.
 
 SECT. 161,] OF GREECE. 327 
 
 10) See §. 153. n. 3 ; hence the expression, Tpitjpapxov KaraXtyiivai, 
 Isaeus de Apollod. c. 5. 
 
 11) See Demosth. Mid. c. 42 : on avv^vo f/fiev oi Tpu)papxoi Kai to. 
 avaK(l)fiaTa vavra Ik tCjv uu'wf icaTravwp.tv kcu rdg vavQ tTrXrjpovfitO 
 aiiToi, and more in Boeckh, ii. p. 328, sqq., and on the number of the 
 Athenian navy, ibid. i. p. 341, sq., 354, sq. It was the business of the 
 senate (see §. 156. n. 17), to provide for the construction of the vessels ; 
 we also read of TpujpoTroiol, comp. ^schin. adv. Ctesiph. c. 8. 
 
 12) 'Svi'Tpirjpapxtiv, see Lysias c. Diogit. c. 24—26 ; Demosth. adv. 
 Polycl. p. 1218, sq. Are these meant by Xenophon, when he speaks of 
 400 annual trierarchs, de Rep. Ath. iii. 4 1 
 
 13) 01. xciii. 3 ; comp. Schol. Aristoph. Ran. 406. 
 
 14) Demosth. Mid. c. 23 ; conf. de Corona trierarch. p. 1230—1232. 
 
 15) By the law of Periander, Demosth. adv. Everg. etMnesib.p. 1145(?) 
 See, in particular, pro Cor. p. 261. 24: tovq Tpiiipap\ovQ KaXuaQaitTri 
 ri)v rpir^pi] ffvviKKaictKa tic twv tv roig Xoxoig awTtKawv anb tiKoai Kai 
 vtvTe tTiov tig rtffffapaKOVTa, iwi Iffov ry xoptjyia x/ow^ii/ovf;, comp. 
 Ulpian. ad Midian. p. 188. B : XiXioi yap kui StaKoaioi iiaav oi raig rpi- 
 f)papxiai£ d(pi,>pi(7[itvor tovt(x)V dt Xolttov ?) avvtKKaiciKa rijv rpii^fii) 
 iirXr)povv j) avvrptig i] oaoih'jirort, and Boeckh, ii. p. 344, sqq. ; as also 
 the speech of Demosthenes de Symmoriis, with the remarks of H. Amers- 
 foordt, published in his Diss, de Syramoriarum apud Athenienses instituto, 
 (Lugd. Bat. 1821), and again in Schaefer's App. ad Demosth. t. i. p. 718, 
 sqq. 
 
 16) Demosth. Mid. c. 42 : to. -rrXrjpwuaTa t) TroXtg Tiapix^i Kai (tkivt) 
 SiSuxTt. Hence the boast in the speech adv. Everg. et iMnesib. p. 1146: 
 ovCfTTiljTroTt tXaj3oi> (TKtvt] iK Tov vtcopiov, ciXX' aiiTog icio. TTaptcTKtvafffiai, 
 OTTort Skoi, 'Iva wc fXaxiffro irpayfiara t\'ot/ii irpbg ti)i' ttoXiv : comp. 
 Boeckh's Publ. CEcon. ii. p. 336 ; and above §. 154. n. 3, coll. Bekk. 
 Anecdd. p. 236. 10. 
 
 17) These were the rpiaKocrioi, mentioned in Demosth. adv. Phaenipp. 
 p. 1039. 16 ; comp. pro Cor. p. 285. 17 ; and y)yfp.6viQ rwv avf.i^iopiu)v, 
 ibid. p. 260. 21 ; were they the same with the tTriixtXijral tuiv ffvpfi. 
 adv. Everg. p. 1146. 10 1 
 
 18) Demosth. JNlid. c. 42 : oTt TrpHiTov p.iv SiaKoffiovg kuI xi^Xiovg tts- 
 Troir]Kart avvTiXtlg iifit^g, irap' wv eiaTrpaTToixtvoi rdXavrov raXcivrov 
 fuadoxxTi rag Tpit}papx'iag oiiToi . . . oior' avTwv tvioig ry dXt]6tl(f. to 
 ixt)£iv dvaXwffai Kai SoKt'iv XtXtirovpyTjKtvai . . . TrtpitaTiv; compare 
 pro Corona, p. 260, sqq.; Boeckh's Publ. CEcon. ii. p. 348. 
 
 19) Demosth. pro Cor. p. 262 : rove Tpir]pdpxovg a'lpiTaQai IttI t^v 
 TpiijpT] dno riig oiiaiag Kara rip.)](nv otto TaXdvTWi' StKa' idv ^t irXtio- 
 vo)v i) ovffia dTroTtTifxtjpiv)] y \'p(;/[iaraji', Kara rbv dvaXoyicp.bi' twg 
 rpiiJv TrXoiiov Kai virrfptriKov ( ^schin. F. L. c. 20) )) Xtirovpyia iarto' 
 Kara rt)v avrijv ct uvaXoyiav trrrw Kai olg iXdrrMV ovaia tari rCJv SiKa 
 raXdvrtiiv, tig avvrtXtiai' avvayoptvoig tig ^tKa rdXavra : on which see 
 Petiti Legg. p. 361, and Boeckh's Publ. CEcon. ii. p. 345 — 364, who gives 
 for the date, 01. ex. 1. The passages in /Eschin. adv. Ctesiph. c. 75, and 
 Dinarch. adv. Demosth. c. 42, to the prejudice of the great orator, scarcely 
 deserve notice. 
 
 20) Demosth. adv. Everg. p. 1147: TrpoatKaXtadjitjv irpbg rovg diro- 
 aroXi'ig Kai irpbg rovg twv vtwpiiov fTriptXi]Tdg' oi/TOiydp il(Xt)yov (see 
 $. 138. n. 3) TOTE rag ciaSiKaaiag ilg rb SiKaffrijpiov rug mpi rwv ffKiviov :
 
 328 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. vii. 
 
 comp. pro Cor, p. 262. 15 : Travra yap rbv TroXf^ov riov uTToaToXiov ye- 
 vofnj'Mv Kara tov vofiov rbv Ifxhv, ovx iKtTrjpiai' £0?;ic£ rpifjpapxoQ ov- 
 ^(iQ TTioTToO' wg aSiKovi.iivoQ TTap' vixiv, ovS' iv Movvvxiq, tKaOs^tro, ovS' 
 lino Tu)v uTTOffToXEwv iSsOt]. Sce more in Meier's att. Proc. p. 112, who, 
 it is to be remarked, considers the jurisdiction of these officers to have been 
 only extraordinary. See also Platner's Proc. u. Kl. ii. p. 97, sqq. 
 
 §. 162. Excepting cases of indulgence S which could 
 be granted only in the encyclic liturgies 2, none but 
 the archons of the time being ^ were exempt from these 
 services, though no one could be called on to dis- 
 charge two liturgies in the same"* or in consecutive^ 
 years. Heiresses and minors'^, or persons in the first 
 year of their majority^, were exempt, inasmuch as no 
 personal service was expected of them; the ela-(popa, 
 property tax^, was indeed required of such persons, 
 but this was so inseparably connected with the pos- 
 session of property^ that even delay in its payment 
 entailed confiscation, though not the arj/A/a which befel 
 state debtors in general. To speak more particularly 
 of this tax, it was in fact extraordinary, and expressly 
 intended to meet the exigencies of war ; the first in- 
 disputable instance of its having been levied ^^, occurs 
 01. Ixxxviii. 1. (B. C. 428), though it might have been 
 exacted before that time, being evidently founded on 
 the property classes of Solon ^^, which continued to 
 be the basis for it until the new valuation, made under 
 the archonship of Nausinicus, Ol. c. 3,(B. C. 377), 
 when Symmoriae were formed like those established 
 for the discharge of the Trierarchy^^ The richest 
 members of the Symmoria? were, in like manner, bound 
 to advance ^^ what was required of the less wealthy, 
 from whom they afterwards recovered it in the usual 
 way. The valuation of property, so far at least as it 
 consisted in land ^*, was made by the Demarchs '^ ; the 
 Strategi distributed the persons assessed into their se- 
 veral Symmoriae or classes ^^, and officers, called iiriypacp- 
 f'ii, or Ziaypaipeli;^'' , collected the quota of each. If any one
 
 SECT. 162.] OF GREECE. 329 
 
 considered that he was unjustly required to discharge 
 any of these public burdens, being able to point out a 
 person who had been passed over though better able 
 to discharge the liturgy than himself, he might chal- 
 lenge such party to an exchange of property ^^^ which if 
 the latter declined, he was bound to discharge the dis- 
 puted liturgy. This regulation appears to have ex- 
 isted from the time of Solon. Property in cleruchias, 
 or in mines, was not however included in these ex- 
 changes, not being subject to the property tax ^^. It 
 has already been stated^*' that the metics were hable 
 to the liturgies. 
 
 1) 'AriXtta, see Petiti Legg. iii. 6. p. 371 ; Wolf, 1. 1. p. Ixxi. ; Wes- 
 termann de publ. Athen. honor, p. 7. 
 
 2) Demosth. Leptin. c. 15 : twv yap eig rov TroXifioi' Kal rrjv autrt]- 
 piav Ti)Q TToXtwg Traauv elffcpopCJv Kai Tpujpapxiwv ovSilg iar drtkriq in 
 TWV TraXaiwv vofiwv, 
 
 3) Ibid. c. 24. 
 
 4) Ibid. c. 16 : ol /xiv rolwv irXovaiMraroi Tpir]pap\ovvTic aii rdv 
 xoprjyiaiv ariXilg virapxovai. Compare adv. Mid. p. 565. 5 ; adv. Polycl. 
 p. 1209. 2. 
 
 5) Ibid. c. 7 : iviavTov diaXmuv EKacrrog XEirovpyil. On the other 
 hand, Isaeus de Apollod. c. 38 : Tpir)papxuv rbv Trdvra xpovov SiirsXt- 
 fffv . . . oi) Svo tTT) (1) ^taXiTTwv aXXd awtx^q. Compensation for an 
 extension of the trierarchy beyond the legal period {lirirpiripapxtiv) might 
 be obtained by a suit against the person whose turn it next was {luiSo- 
 Xov, OQ av iXQy tK rriQ avfifiopiag stti r/)v vavv, Dem. adv. Everg. et 
 Mnesib. p. 1147.27); comp. Demosth. adv. Polycles and Platner's Proc. 
 u. Kl. ii. p. 100. 
 
 6) Demosth. de Syramor. p. 182. 16: raiv eiriKXTipwv (§. 121. n. 4) 
 Kal TWV 6p(paviKwv Kal twv kXtjpovxikwv {§. 117. n. 4) koi twv koivwvi- 
 Kwv (see Harpocrat. p. 175. coll. Lys. adv. Diogit. c. 4) Kai t'i Tig adv- 
 vaTog, d<paipt6ivTwv : comp. Boeckh, ii. p. 206. 
 
 7) Lysias adv. Diogit. c. 24. 
 
 8) See Herald. Ob.ss. ad J. A. et R. vi. p. 408, sqq.; Boeckh's Publ. 
 (Econ. ii. p. 227, sqq., and a shorter account in Wachsm. ii. 1. p. 136. 
 
 9) Boeckh, ii. p. 2; Demosth. adv. Androt. p. 609. 25 : d Tig ipoiTo 
 avrbv Tag liaipopdg iroTtpov to. (Tw/xara ff rd xpVH'OTa oiptiXii, rd XPV' 
 fiuTU (pr}<riiiv dv. 
 
 10) Boeckh's Publ. (Econ. ii. p. 228, following Thucyd. iii. 13 : tote 
 ■KpwTov ilatpopdv ^laKoaia ToXavra l^kirsfixpav : but Antipho, Tetral. i. 
 b. c. 12, mentions noXXai Kal fieydXai tl(T(popai : compare also Isasus de 
 Dicaeog. c. 37, and Tittmann, p. 41. 
 
 U U
 
 330 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES Cchap. vii. 
 
 11) See §. 108. n. 5 — 8. 'iTnrdSa rsXiJv occurs in Is. de Apollod. c. 
 39. 
 
 12) Philochorus (ap. Harpocrat. p. 277), p. 72, Siebel.; comp. De- 
 mosth. adv. Androt. p. 606. 28, and for the particulars of their institution, 
 see Wolf, 1. 1. p. xcv.; Ulpian. ad Dem. Olynth. ii. p. 33. E. : Seku ov- 
 oii)V fvXwv Kai eicdaTijc 7r|OOj3aXXojUf v»;f aTro iKarov t'lKOffi, avvi^t] tovq 
 TrdvTag ilvai XeiTovpyovg xi-Xiovg CiaKOffiovg' (fiffit^oi' ovv avrovg ano 
 iKaicoa'tMP civSpwv, o luriv dnh I'sku avj^ifioptaiv TraXii' dt tKciTEpav twv 
 Ivo nepidojv rovrwv irifivov eig Svo, o icrrn' tig rpiaicoaiovg fiiv dvSpag, 
 Kara Tz'ivTt Se aviip.opiag' ovroi St »}crav oi TpiaKoaioi ol Trdvv nXovaioi 
 01 TTjOwroi, o'irivtg Trpotiatftpov tZv uWuf kui tii^ov aiirovg viraKOvovTtg 
 tig TrdvTa, HxTTt (TVfifiaivtiv tig Svo fispiSag ilvai rovg irdvrag, k. t. X. 
 What was the relation between the Symmoriai of the Trierarchy and those 
 of the property taxes ? Isocr., tt. dvTiS, p. 80, mentions together rovg Sia- 
 KoaiovgKai xi-Xiovg Tovg ti(j(pspovTaga.nii thcXtiTovpyovvrag, but Demosth. 
 Lept. c. 24 (a speech made 01. cvi. 2) distinguishes between them, ol [liv 
 iXarrov Kiicrr]i.uvoi tov Tptrjpapxiag dtia ?X£(V iv Toig tlatpopaig avvrt- 
 Xovaiv tig tov TroXtfiov • oJ v t^t/cvov/xtvot roi) Tpir]pap-\tiv tig dfi(j)6rspa 
 Vfiiv vndp^ovoi xpi'l'^ifj^oi. Compare also his oration, de Symmor. p. 183, 
 10, with Boeckh's Publ. (Econ. ii. p. 295, sqq., more particularly on 
 the distinction between the real value and the valuation, rifirjfia, of pro- 
 perty in Attica ; according to Demosth. adv. Aphob. i. p. 815. 10, the va- 
 luation amounted, for the highest class, to 500 drachmas for every twenty- 
 five mina;, i. e. one-fifth of the real value, and so on in a proportionate de- 
 scending scale. The rZ/ij/jita of the whole lauded property was 6000 talents, 
 according to Demosth. de Symmor. p. 183.5 ; according to Polybius, more 
 exactly, 5750. 
 
 13) ITpoftiT^opa, compare Demosth. adv. Mid. p. 564. 10; adv. Pan- 
 taen. p. 977. 20; adv. Polycl. p. 1208. Hence these persons also were 
 called r'jytixoi'ig tCjv (TX'p.^opiwv, as well as those mentioned in $. 161. n. 
 17; compare adv. Aphob. ii. p. 836. 27; Mid. p. 565. 10; Isaeus, de Phi- 
 loctem. c. 60, speaks of 300 vrXouo-iot. 
 
 14) ^avtpd ova'ia, i.q. 'iyyiiog, Bekk. Anecdd. p. 468.23; a0av>)c, i.q. 
 j; Iv %p»;^n(Tt Kal ctwjiickti Ka'i CKtvtci, and hence u(paviZ,tiv rfiv ovcriav, 
 to turn it into money ; compare Aristoph. Eccles. v. 633 ; Isaeus de Hagn. c. 
 47, particularly Lysias pro Polystr. c. 23: i^bv avri^ Tr}v ovcriav d<pavfj 
 Kara(TT7)aavTi nrjSiv vfidg w(/>£\ftx' tiXtro /.iciXXov avi'tidtvai. vndg, and 
 Demosth. adv. Stephan. p. 1121. 17. — But Is.xus de Ciron. c. 35, men- 
 tions dpSpdiroSa and iTriirXa in contradistinction to ihki Savth/xaTa, and 
 Demosth. adv. Olympiod. p. 1171. 1, even reckons rd tivi rpair't^y as ^a- 
 vipov. (^) 
 
 15) Boeckh's Publ. (Econ. ii. p. 281, following Harpocratio ; Demos- 
 thenes certainly says, adv. Polycl. p. 1208. 27, So^av yap vfuv virip rGjv 
 StjfioTwv Toiig ^ovXtiiTug aTrtviyKilv rovg ■Kpoiiao'iaovTag rail' Tt Srjfio- 
 tCjv Kai Ta>v iyKtKrriiitvwv, TrpoaaTrrjvkx^i) l''OV Tovvofia iv TpiTTolg Sr]- 
 fioig Sid TO cpavtpdv tivai Tt/v ovaiav : but the two boards frequently 
 acted in unison ; see above, §. 152. n. 8. 
 
 16) See §. 153, notes 3 and 5. 
 
 17) Also called t/cXoyeTc : see Schfimann de Comitiis, p. 290, and 
 Boeckh, Publ. (Econ. i. p. 238. Concerning the various quotas (SuStKaTTj, 
 TrtvrrjKoaTT], etc., Demosth. de Symmor. p. 185. 20), see ibid. ii. p. 
 
 18) 'AvriSoaig, see Demosth. adv. Pha;nipp., and more in Petit, Legg. 
 p. 368 ; Wolf, 1. 1. p. cxxiii ; Boeckh's Publ. (Econ. ii. p. 368 sq., and 
 491 ; HeflFter. p. 378—382; Platner, ii. p. 106—110.
 
 SECT. 163.] OF GREECE. 331 
 
 19) See above, n, 6, and Demosth. adv. Phaenipp. p. 1044. 16 ; com- 
 pare above, §. 126. n. 7. 
 
 20) Demosth. Leptin. c. 15 ; Lysias c. Eratosth. c. 20 ; comp. Herald. 
 p. 411 ; and more above, §. 115. n. 11. 
 
 §. 163. The disadvantages of their situation as a 
 minority were, however, far more severely felt by the 
 rich in the courts of law, where the dominant mob 
 soon made a prey not only of the wealth, but of the 
 morals of the state ^ The passion ^ for the business 
 of the law courts, for which the common Athenian was 
 so renowned, arose not less from his delight at seeing 
 the rich man, before whom as a private individual he 
 cowered, trembling before him in the court of law ', 
 than from the pecuniary profit Pericles attached to 
 the business of dicast, necessary as this miglit be for 
 his daily maintenance'*; opportunities so tempting 
 did not fail to extinguish the integrity and impartiality 
 of the judge, exciting in their stead the most sordid 
 selfishness of a capricious despotism. Judgment was 
 given as might best suit the interest of the Demos ^, if 
 not by directly ridding it of its enemies — though the 
 infliction of penalties too heavy to be discharged, and 
 consequently entailing arj/^/a^, tended directly to this 
 — at all events by filling the public coffers from which 
 the individuals of the mob eventually profited, al- 
 though actual distributions of confiscated property 
 were of rare occurrence''. As regards the moral re- 
 sults of the system — the first recorded instance of 
 direct bribery of judges occurs in the case of Anytus 
 (B. C. 409^); but, long before that, the caprice and 
 weakness of the popular tribunals had given rise to 
 the disgracefiil trade of the sycophant, to which even 
 the leaders of the Demos did not think it too low to 
 stoop ^, whether it were that the informer and accuser 
 sought to gain the favour of the people, or themselves 
 to profit by the terrors of the wealthy '^ From this chi-
 
 332 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. vii. 
 
 canery there was no refuge either in the retirement of 
 private^* or in the activity of pubhc Ufe. The suspicions 
 of the populace might he excited against either, for 
 an ever growing suspicion was not wanting among the 
 characteristics of despotism assumed by democracy. 
 But the greater the facihty with which interested de- 
 magogues hence found means to sway the populace 
 by constant alarms of conspiracies and danger from 
 the rich'^, the more prompt their antagonists among 
 the latter to exchange intrigue for open violence. 
 
 1) See, on this point at large, Xenoph. Rep. Ath. c. 3 ; Wachsm. i. 2. 
 p. 156— 158 J Rbtscher's Aristoph. p. 137—150, and above, §. 69. n. 8, 
 sqq. 
 
 2) Aristoph. Acharn. 383: rdv S" av ytpovrwv oTSa tuq tpvxac '6ti 
 OvSiv jiXsTTovaiv aWo TrXrjv ^fjcptf) SaKtiv. See in particular the Vespae, 
 88, sqq., and Nubb. 209, coll. Lucian. Icarom. c. 16, etc. 
 
 3) Aristoph. Vesp. 570, sqq., especially 595 : tov ttXovtov KaTa%rivr}, 
 comp. Xenoph. Rep. Ath. i. 18 : avrifioXijaai avajKa^irai iv Tolq 5tKa- 
 aTijpioiQ Kal tlffiovTog tov lirCKaji^avtadai Trjg xupog. 
 
 4) See above, §. 134. n. 19, and Vesp. 625, coll. 314 : atrb yAp TovSk 
 fie TOV iiiaQapiov rpirov avrbv txti-v dXcpira Sii Kai ^itXa Ku\pov : Eccles. 
 587, 
 
 5) Thus Lysias adv. Epicrat. c. 1 : iroXXaKiQ rjicoiffars tovtiov Xeyov- 
 T(ov, oTvoTt fiovXoivro Ttva aSiKug airoXiffai, on ti jjnij Kara-\pT](j)uXff9s wv 
 avToi KtXivovffi, inroXtL\p£i vfiag -q /xiaOofopd : comp. Aristoph. Equitt. 
 1370, and Lysias adv. Nicomach. c. 22 : t) (iovXi) . . . orav tig airo- 
 p'lav Karaary, avayKa^iTat tlaayyiXiag SixfcrOai Kal drj^ivtiv ra raiv 
 TToXiTwv Kal TiLv prjTopijOV roTg TrovtjporaTa Xiyovai TriiOtaOai, See also 
 above, §. 68. n. 5. §. 69. n. 12, and on the very great frequency of confis- 
 cations, see Boeckh, Publ. (Econ. ii. p. 127 — 131. : Meier de bonis damn, 
 p. 11, sqq., and particularly, p. 171 — 178. 
 
 6) On the amount of the fines, see Boeckh's Publ. CEcon. ii. p. 108 — 118. 
 
 7) Thus, for instance, Plut. Vit. x. Orator, t. xii. p. 257, Hntt.: 9ava- 
 rov livTog ETrirtjuiow, aXwvai tTvoiijat Kai ntvTtjKovTa dpaxfiag Ik rrjg ov- 
 ffiag avTov eKctaTt^ twv ttoXitwv Siii't^e. 
 
 8) After the loss of Pylos ; see Diodor. xiii. 64, and more in Neumann 
 ad Aristot. Fgm. p. 69. 
 
 9) Compare above, §. 69. n. 11. Aristoph. Equitt. 260. See however, 
 Dem. adv. Neaer. p. 1359. 15: ov yap ttoj yi' p/jrwp, dXX' tri avKo<j>dv- 
 Ti)C, and Andoc. de reditu, c. 4 : avToi (liv ovtoi o'l dvSptg ov ToXfidict 
 a(pdg avrovg tig to fxkaov KaraarrjiTavTtg Sii<7XvpiKi<'Q'^'' '^cpl tovtojv . . . 
 BTtpovg Sk tltTTr'fUTrovmv . • tldiaitivovg i/Sr] nvaiaxwrsh'. Hence the 
 phrase (niy pd(j>t(jQai Tiva lirl riji' ypa(])i^v, Asschin. de Falsa Legal, c. 
 6; comp. Andoc. de Myster. c. 121; Demosth. Mid. c. 28, On the 
 penalties attached to sycophancy (a fine of LOGO drachmae, according to 
 Lysias adv. Agorat. c. 65.) see Platner's Proc, u. Klag. ii. p. 164.
 
 SECT. 164.] OF GREECE. 333 
 
 \0) Xenoph. Mem. Socr. ii. 9 : ilg SiKag ayovoiv, oiix ori a^iKovvTai 
 VTT iixov, dW oTi vofii^ovffiv i']diov dv fit dpyvpiov rtXtcrai fj Trpay/iara 
 ix^tv- Comp. Sympos. iv. 30 ; Lysias de olea, c. 39 ; Demosth. adv. 
 Aristog. i. p. 782. 23 ; ^schin. adv. Ctes. c. 87. 
 
 11) 'ATTpayjioavvT): comp. Aristoph. Vesp. 1076; Pac. 191 ; Nubb. 
 1007. 
 
 12) Aristot. Pol. v. 7. 5 : wan Sit tovq riig iroKirtiaQ tppovri^ovTag 
 d)6^ovg TTapacTKtvdZtiv , 'iva ^yXarrwffi Kal (i-q Kariikvuxn : comp. Wachsm. 
 1. 2. p. 154 ; especially, Aristoph. Vesp. 508 : wq diravQ' vfuv Tvpavvig 
 kari Kctl ^vvwfiorai k. t. \. ; Equ. 236, 479 ; Lysistr. 630 ; Plut. 949 ; 
 also, Demosth. tt. awra^. p. 170. 8 ; and for a further account of the /ca- 
 rdXvcriQ row Stjfiov in general, see Salmas. Misc. Defens. p. 296, sqq. ; 
 Herald. Obss. ad J. A. et R. p. 227, and 267, sqq. ; Schneider ad Aristot. 
 Pol. p. 279; Meier de bonis, p. 1, sqq. ; Plainer Proc. u. Kl. ii. p. 83, 
 sqq. 
 
 §. 164. The first conspiracy for the overthrow of 
 the democracy, appears to have been as early as the 
 battle of Tanagra, B. C. 457 ^, and what means the 
 oligarchical party even at that period considered law- 
 ful, is shown by the murder of Ephialtes ^, who had, 
 it is true, removed the last obstacle to the establish- 
 ment of pure democracy, by annihilating the political 
 influence of the Areopagus, but is represented to have 
 been, on the whole, a second Aristides ^ Generally 
 speaking however, the leaders of the oligarchical 
 party, such as Cimon and his successor Thucydides, 
 the son of Milesias *, confined themselves to a legal 
 opposition, but in this they both succumbed to the in- 
 fluence of Pericles and were successively ostracised ^ 
 Nicias was still more moderate^, and his measures 
 were too feeble to prevent the rapid development of 
 a general system of demagogy by Cleon ^ ; even the 
 decided influence he obtained for a moment after the 
 fall of that leader at Amphipolis, B. C. 423, was not 
 sufficient to preserve the state, which had hitherto 
 been pretty equally balanced between the contending 
 parties, from that decided decline which was now has- 
 tened on by the selfish views of its leaders. The 
 boldness of Cleon in attempting to fill the place left 
 vacant by Pericles is unparalleled in history ; but no
 
 334 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES iCcHAP. vii. 
 
 sooner had his example shown how httle was requisite 
 in the leader of a corrupt populace ^, than there arose 
 a general struggle to attain the post^, amidst which 
 only a few, of whom Hyperbolus was first ^*', gained 
 an accidental and undecided superiority. Even the 
 oligarchical opposition began to split into separate 
 clubs, kraiflai, in Correspondence indeed with the noble 
 classes who formed the connecting links between the 
 partizans of Sparta in the various subject states of 
 Athens ^^, but each bent on some interest of its own 
 or of its leader. Of these leaders, Alcibiades was, in- 
 disputably, at that period the most conspicuous '^, both 
 birth and talent seemed to entitle him above all others 
 to be the successor of Pericles, and such he might 
 have been, had he but checked the licentious spirit by 
 which he excited the mistrust of every party in suc- 
 cession. His coalition with the club, Iraj^/a, of Phaeax 
 effected the ostracism of the demagogue Hyperbolus, 
 and, at the same time, deprived the Demos for ever of 
 the formidable instruments^ they had till then possessed 
 in that mode of punishment ; but his fall, consequent 
 on the famous prosecution of the Hermocopidae, (B. C. 
 415,) was the more decisive, occurring as it did at the 
 very moment when the expedition to Sicily seemed the 
 first successful step towards the accomplishment of 
 his extensive designs s*. 
 
 1) Time. i. 107. corap. Meier de bonis, p. 4. — According to Plut. Vit. 
 Aristid. c. 13, as early as Plataea, but this appears doubtful. We hear 
 indeed of the Alcma'onidae at Marathon, see Herod, vi. 115, coll. 121, sqq. 
 
 2) Diodor. xi. 77 ; according to Aristotle, ap. Plut. Vit. Pericl. c. 10, 
 the assassin was a Tanagraan, named Aristodicus ; in the time of Antipho 
 (de Caede Herod, c. 68.) he had not been discovered. 
 
 3) See Periz. ad ^lian. Var. Hist. ii. 43 ; Wachsmuth, i. 2. p. 60; 
 Forchhammer de Areopago, (see above, §. 109. n. 5, 6.) p. 10. 
 
 4) See Plut. Vit. Pericl. c. 8, and 11 ; Plat. Menon. p. 94. C, and 
 more in Meurs. Lectt. Att. v. 26 ; Siebel. ad Philoch. Fragm. p. 53 ; 
 Wachsm. i. 2. p. 63. 
 
 • 5) See above, §. HI. n. 17. 
 
 6) See Plut. Vit. Nicia;, c. 2, and more in Wachsm, i. 2. p. 184 ; con-
 
 SECT. 165.] OF GREECE. 335 
 
 suit also, Suvern ilber Aristophanes Drama, genannt das Alter, (Berlin, 
 1827. 4.) p. 28, sqq. — On his wealth, see Boeckh's Publ. (Econ. ii. p. 
 240. 
 
 7) Concerning Cleon, see in particular, Kortiim in Bremi and Dcider- 
 lein's Philol. Beitriigen aus der Schweiz, i. p. 35 — 60; Poppo's Prolegg. 
 ad Thucyd. i. 2. p. 82; Rbtscher's Aristophanes, p. 166 — 176 ; Wachs- 
 muth, i. 2. p. 181—184. 
 
 8) Aristoph. Equ. 193 : -q Srjixayaiyia yap ov Trpbs novaiKov 'Er' 
 iffriv avSpbg ovSt ^priarov rovq rpoirovQ : ibid. 213 : ipavKoTarov tpyov 
 Tavff aTTtp TTOtiiQ TToiei' TaparTt Kal xopStv ofiov rci irpayiiaTa" ATravra, 
 Kai rbv Siinov ati TrpoffTcoiov, k. t. X. 
 
 9) Thucyd. ii. 65 : ol ^i varipov, Xaoi avrol (laKKov irpbg aXKrjXovgov- 
 Tsc, irpcnrovTO Kad' rt^ovaQ T(^ ^Vl^V *^«' ''« irpayfiara ivdi^ovai. For 
 particulars, see Kortiim zur Gesch. hellen. Staatsv. p. 176, sqq., and Pas- 
 sow's Gesch. d. athen. Demagogie ; see also above, §. 69. n. 2, sqq. 
 
 10) See Aristoph. Pac. 687 : anopiov b Sfjfiog Trpoararov Kal yvjivbg 
 u)v Touroj' t'hijq rbv av?pa TnpuZtltaaTo. Compare also at large, A. 
 Meineke, Quaestt. scenicarum Spec. ii. (Berl. 1827.) p. 27 — 31. 
 
 11) Comp. Thucyd. viii. 64; also, c. 54: raq ffwiojioffiaQ, aiirfp 
 iTvyxavov TzpoTipov iv ry ttoXh oucrai etti ^iKaig Kal dpxalg, a-Kaaaq 
 iinXdt'tiv Kal napaKiXivcrdfiEvog ottwc ^vaTpa(ph'r(g Kal Kou'p fSovXevcyd- 
 fiivoi KaTaXvffiom rbv dijfiov, and more above, <S. 70. But these even, 
 when occasion suited, all played the demagogue, comp. Thucyd. viii. 48 : 
 Tovg KaXovg KciyaOovg oi'ojua^ojUEvonf . • . Tropiarag oi'rag Kal iirrjyqrdg 
 rdv KaKwv rtf ^r]fHf>, and particularly Lysias de affect, tyrann. cc. 9, 10 : 
 oSkohv j(;a\£7roj/ yvdvai, on ov irtpi TroXiTtiag eialv ai irpbg dXXi'iXovg 
 duKpopal, dXXd iripl twv iSiq, avfKptpovTuiv ticacrr^. 
 
 12) For his character in general see, besides Plutarch, (ed. J. C. F. 
 Biihr, Ileidelb. 1822.) the oration of Andocides against him, (comp, 
 Hauptmann, Alcibiades Andocideus, t. viii. p. 575 — 584, Rsk.) and Isocr. 
 TTfpi roil Z,t{)yovg, also Lysias adv. Alcib. (his son); Athen. xii. 47 — 
 49 ; Plat, de Rep. vi. p. 424 ; Wachsm. i. 2. p. 187, sqq., also Heeren's 
 Researches, Greece, p. 231., sqq. ; Thucyd. vi. 15, bears particularly on this 
 point, <poj3t)6Evr(g yap avTov ot ttoXXoi rb ftiytOog . . utg rvpavviSog 
 iTTidvfjiovvri TroXejiioi KaQkaraaai', and viii, 48: 'AXici|3(d^i)C (oTrtp Kal 
 riv) ovdiv fiaXXov oXiyapxiag rj dijftOKpariag diiffOai i^oKU avri^. 
 
 13) Plut. Alcib. c. 13 ; comp. Thucyd. viii. 73. 
 
 14) Extending to Italy and Carthage ; see Thucyd. vi. 15 ; Isocr. de 
 Pace, c. 23. Hyperbolus indeed had already conceived a similar design, 
 Aristoph. Equ. 1314. Comp. Plut. Pericl. c. 20, and Kriiger post Dionys. 
 Hal. p. 272, against Boeckh, Publ. (Econ. i. p. 388. 
 
 §. 165. Above all, it was only in time of war that the 
 leaders of these parties expected to attain their ends ; 
 and though the accusation which makes Pericles to 
 have excited the Peloponnesian war from private views, 
 was probably due only to party-malice ^ it certainly 
 became the object of many, after his death, to frus-
 
 336 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. vii. 
 
 trate all attempts at effecting a peace, that they might, 
 as Aristophanes said^, fish in troubled water. Only 
 a few ^ of the wiser and better sort, like Nicias, pre- 
 ferred securing what had been gained to hazarding 
 further attempts at conquest *. From that time forth, 
 the citizen began to be as insensible to personal dis- 
 tinctions, whether of office^ or insignia of honour^, 
 as the state had become lavish of them. But the in- 
 terests of the people were chiefly sacrificed by its 
 leaders '^j to opportunities of enriching themselves ; 
 opportunities now more numerous than ever, owing to 
 the increased number of responsible officers, all ex- 
 posed to the arts of sycophants ^, and to the terror in 
 which the subject states stood of both the orators and 
 generals of Athens ^. The defensive system of war- 
 fare recommended by Pericles, having greatly aug- 
 mented the crowd of idle citizens ^'^ within the walls, 
 they were the more easily gained over by demagogues, 
 who promised them a constant maintenance at the 
 public cost ", and whilst these factious leaders availed 
 themselves of the national jealousy of their country- 
 men against Sparta^^, soothed their pride by flattery ", 
 fostered their credulity by splendid promises ^*, and 
 their superstition by forged oracles ^^, their natural 
 recklessness increased to such a pitch ^^, that even 
 contemporaries wondered how Athens could last so 
 long 17. The prosecution of the Hermocopidae which 
 belongs to this period is of peculiar and deep interest, 
 as affording a proof of the wild caprice and wanton 
 extravagances of the greater part of the nation, al- 
 though the real facts of that transaction, the machi- 
 nations of the anti-democratical party, are wholly ob- 
 scured from our view^^. 
 
 1) Aristoph. Pac. 605 ; comp. Acharn. 535, sqq. 
 
 2) Id. Equit. 875 ; comp. Diodor. xiii. 59 ; Plut. Vit. Cimon. c. 19 : 
 Srjuayutyol Kal TToXt/iOTToioi, k, t. \.
 
 SECT. 166.] OF GREECE. 337 
 
 3) As Laches (AajSijQ, ap. Aristoph. Vesp. 930, -sq.; Lamachus' 
 Acharn. 602, sqq., Pac. 1290 ; though a very different character from Hy- 
 perbolus, Thesm.847. 
 
 4) Thucyd. v. 16 : Ni/ciaf fiiv j3ov\6fiEvoc, tv (^ airaQriQ ijv Kal tf^i- 
 ovro, luiaioaaaQai ti)v ivryx'iav , . . vofxil^wv s/c tov aKivSivov tovto 
 avixj3divtiv Kai oariQ iKaxiOTa tvxij avTov TrapaSi^wffi, to St aKivSwov 
 ri)v clpijvrjv Traptxuv. 
 
 5) Aristoph. Vesp. 702 ; Pac. 446 ; Lysistr. 490. 
 
 6) Id. Equit. 579 : vvv S' idv /xtj irpotSpiav (pipoiai Kai rd atria 
 {iv Ylpvravi'Kf), ov fiaxiirjGai (pamv : see A. Westermann de publ. Athen. 
 honor., (Lips. 1830.), and for the contrast presented by the earlier times, 
 iEschin. adv. Ctesiph. c. 57 ; Demosth. adv. Aristocr. p. 686. 
 
 7) ^schin adv. Ctesiph. c. 79 : irporepov fiiv ydp roiavraq tpiffug 
 jji'tyKe TO ^rifioaiov, a'i fxfSiutQ ovtw KUTiXvaav rbv drifiov ixaipt ydp 
 Ko\aKiv6ntvoQ' tTreiT avTOv ovx oiig i(poPHro, dXX' olg kavTov ivt-x^tipi'i^i, 
 KaTfXvaav . 
 
 8) Aristoph. ibid. 65, sqq. j comp. Antiph. de Choreuta, c. 43. 
 
 9) Aristoph. Vesp. 689, sqq. ; Pac. 640, sqq. ; comp. also, Thucyd. 
 in. 11 : (iTro OtpaTTiictQ tov ti koivov uvtwv kuI twi' oti TTpoearioTUJV TTt- 
 puyiyvo^nQn : and Lysias de affect, tyr. c. 19 : irdvTtQ ydpiniaTaaQt on 
 iv Ty TrpoTipa ^//jito^-par/^ rair rd rijc; TroXiug Trparrovrwv iroXXoi fiiv 
 rd ti)fi6(sia iKXiTTTov, ivioi d' IttI rolg vfierspoii; LdwpoSoKovv, oi dk <tvko- 
 (pavTovvTt£ Tovg ffvfifidxovg dipiaraaav. 
 
 10) Thucyd. ii. 14 — 17; corap. Aristoph. Equ. 803, sqq. 
 
 11) Aristoph. Pac. 633 : k^tu 5' wc f"^ t^v dypuiv KvvtjXGev ovpydrrjg 
 Xtwg . . tj3XtTrtv irpbq rovQ Xkyovrag' o'l Se yiyvwaKOvrtQ tv rovg irivr]- 
 rag dcGtvovvrag KaTropovvrag dX(piTOJi>, k. t. X. Comp. Vesp. 242 ; Equ. 
 51 and 817. The times had then, it seems, long since passed, when, as 
 Isocrates boasts (Areop. extr.), Athens did not contain a beggar. 
 
 12) Aristoph. Pac. 219; Lysistr. 629. 
 
 13) Id. Acharn. 330 : rovg re ydp rpovovg rovg rutv dypo'iKdJv olSa 
 Xaipovrag acf)6Spa, idv rig avrovg tvXoyy (cat nijv iroXiv . . KdvravOa 
 XavOdvova dinnTroXwfievoi. Comp. 642, sqq. ; Equ. 1352. 
 
 14) Id. Vesp. 735, sqq. 
 
 15) Id. Equit. 81 : q,5ti Si XP'J'^/^^'^C' ^ ^* ysp(ov ffipvXXiq. : comp. 
 ibid. 1022, and Aves, 988 : aUrog iv vcipkXyffi yivrtutai. 
 
 16) Compare above, §. 69. n. 1, and Wachsraulh, i. 2. p. 151 — 156. 
 
 17) Aristoph. Nubb. 583 : (paal ydp Sv/rjiovXiav rySi ry iroXii irpoa- 
 livac ravra ^vroi rovg Oeovg, cirr' dv vfiiig iKaixdprtjr' , ini to j3kX- 
 riov rpsTTtiv. Comp. Eccles. 496, and more in the commentt. on the 
 Equites, 1352, and Ycemel ad Demosth. I'hilipp. i. p. 43. 16. 
 
 18) See Thucyd. vi. 27 — 29 and 60 ; Andoc. de Rlysteriis, particularly 
 c. 36, sqq. ; comp. J. O. Sluiteri Lectiones Andocidere, (L. B. 1804.) 
 and Wachsmuth, i. 2. p. 192—197, coll. p. 445. 
 
 §. 166. The unfortunate result of the Sicilian expe- 
 dition, B. C. 413, at the same time as it annihilated 
 
 X X
 
 338 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. vii. 
 
 the flower of the nation ', restored to it some degree 
 of sober caution 2; and the Athenians displayed in 
 the subsequent defensive operations of the years 
 B. C. 412 and 411 a prudence and vigour, vrhich, 
 after what had passed, must be admitted to furnish a 
 proof of the original solidity of their political organiza- 
 tion^, short as was, after all, the period during which 
 their impending fall was delayed. The exhausted 
 state of her allies, whom she had drained by occasional 
 forced contributions in addition to the regular tri- 
 bute^, had compelled Athens as early as B. C. 413, to 
 exchange the direct tribute hitherto levied into a toll 
 of one-twentieth of the value on all exports and im- 
 ports ^ The general defection of the allies which now 
 occurred ^, deprived the state at once of all those sup- 
 plies which had hitherto served to fill the courts of 
 justice and public assemblies, and to ensure to the 
 Demos its majority of votes : at the same time, the for- 
 tification of Decelea by the Lacedaemonians, in the 
 immediate neighbourhood of the city, reduced it al- 
 most to a state of siege 7. Terror and despair seized 
 the multitude, but increased the boldness of the oli- 
 garchical party, by whose machinations these results 
 had been gradually effected ; the elite of the citizens 
 were absent on duty with the fleet; the most active 
 leaders of the people still remaining in the city fell 
 by assassination ^, and among them Androcles, the 
 chief opponent of Alcibiades ; dread of the secret 
 power and extensive ramifications of the clubs (iraipeiai) 
 destroyed all confidence, and the oligarchical conspi- 
 rators had the chief authority actually in their hands 
 for some time before they would consent formally to 
 accept the offer of it ^ : at last, in the year B. C. 410, 
 the people, blinded by vain expectations ''', voluntarily 
 resigned the power from which they covdd no longer 
 derive the means of subsistence. The provisional com-
 
 SECT. 166.] OF GREECE. 339 
 
 mittee '^ which had been appointed in B. C. 413, had 
 been a purely oligarchical contrivance for the purpose 
 of checking the democratical spirit of the senate of 
 five-hundred, which was now entirely supplanted by a 
 body of four hundred partizans ^^ who had elected 
 each other ^^ ; the general assembly of the people was 
 replaced by a body of 5000 substantial citizens of age 
 for military service, who were elected and whose meet- 
 ings were summoned by the four hundred, and hence 
 they served for mere form, that body ruling with abso- 
 lute authority 1*. 
 
 1) On the strength of the expedition, see Boeckh's Publ. (Econ. i. p. 
 354, sqq. 
 
 2) Thucyd. ii. 65, and viii. 1 : TravTart irpbg roTrapaxprina TripiSug 
 
 {oTTip (plXll SiiflOQ TTOltlv) tTOtflOt IjaaV IVTaKTtlv. 
 
 3) See at large, Kriiger, in his appendix to Dionys. Historiogr. p. 272, 
 sqq., and (de classe Atheniensium) p. 309 — 325. 
 
 4) 'ApyDpoXoyai', Thucyd. iii. 19; Aristoph. Equ. 1080, etc. ; comp. 
 Boeckh's Publ. (Econ. ii. p. 375. 
 
 5) Thucyd. vii. 28. Hence the tiKoaroXoyoi, Aristoph. Ran. 366. 
 
 6) See Kriiger, 1. 1. p. 326—349, and above, $. 39. n. 3, sqq. 
 
 7) Comp. Aristoph. Lysistr. 555, sqq., and especially the speech of Al- 
 cibiades in Thucyd. vi. 91 : olc Ti yap >'; x^'^P'* KaTtoKivaarai, ra TroXXd 
 Trpog vficLQ TO. fi'tv \r)<p9iVTa tu 5' avTOfiara ij^w Kai Tag tov \avpiov 
 Tojv apyvpt'niiv fiiToKkuyv TrpocoSovg, Kai oaa cnrb yfjg Kai SiKaar7]piu)v 
 (Boeckh, i. p. 368.) vvv u(pc\ovuTai, tvGvg anoanp^aovrai, k. r. \. 
 
 8) Thucyd. viii. 65 ; comp. Ruhnk. Hist. orat. gr, p. xliii. 
 
 9) Ibid. c. 6Q ; but it is a mistaken notion that the power had already 
 been vested in 5000, before it was exercised by the four hundred ; this 
 opinion is advocated by Ilinrichs de Theram. p. 8, and Kriiger, 1. 1. 371, 
 but Thucyd. only says, \6yoQ rrpotipyaaTo avrolg wg ovrt y,iaBo<popriT'e.ov 
 HT) dWovg ») rove (TTpartvofiivovg, oij7-« (meQiktsov tuiv irpayf.idruti' vXeio- 
 fftv rj TrtvTaKi(r)(^i\iotg, Kai rovToig o'l aif fidXitTTa rolg ti xpi^fiaai Kai 
 Tolg ai'ofiamv oj(pe\tii' oloi Tt Hiniv, and adds expressly, ^fjnog fiivToiofiug 
 in Kai jiovXr) cnro tov Kvdfiov avrtXiytTO' ifiovXtvov Si ovSiv, o ti firi 
 Tolg avvtffTijKom Sokoit], k.t. X. 
 
 10) Aristot. Pol. V. 3. 8 : diov iiri twv TirpaKoaiiuv top Sq^ov f?q- 
 irdrrjffav (pdffKovTeg tov ^amXea xp'//**""" TrapsKnv, k. t, X., comp. 
 Thucyd. viii. 48. 
 
 11) Thucyd. viii. 1 : idoKti . . raiv Tt kutu Tt)v iraXiv n ig ivTiXiiav 
 ffwippoviffai Kai ap\i]v Tiva Trpeaj3vrepwv dvSpaiv iXsaOai, o'lTivtg Trtpi 
 TUIV TTapovuov, u)g dv Kaipbg y, irpo^ovXtvoovai. Comp. Aristoph. 
 Lysistr. 387, sqq., and see more in Kriiger, 1. 1. p. 273, and above, §. 54. 
 n. 4 ; Diodor. xii. 75, says it occurred ten years earlier, which is also the
 
 340 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. vii. 
 
 notion in Suidas, s. v. 7rpo/3owXot : Trpot; rdtg ovai SsKa ypt9r]ffav aXXot 
 t'lKoai . . ^nra Tt)v iv 'S.iKtKiq. (TVfi<popdv (?) Comp. also, iElian. Var. Hist. 
 V. 13 ; and see below, n. 13. extr. 
 
 12) See Kriiger in his appendix to Dionys. p. 362 — 390 ; Wachsm. i. 
 2, p. 197, sqq. 
 
 13) Thucyd. viii. 67 : oi vepl rbv Jliicrai/Spov , . ilttov yvwfiriv, Seku 
 avSpac iXkcrOai ^vyypacpkag {IsocT. Areop. p. 358) avTOKparopag, tovtovq 
 Si '^vyypdipavrag yvo))xriv icjEVtyKiiv tg rbv drifiov . . Ka9' o ri apiara 
 7] TToXiQ oiKijcnTai' Kai l(si]vtyKav o\ ^vyypatpiig uWo filv ovStv, aiiTo Sk 
 TOVTO, fXelvai fiiv ' A9r]vaiojv mnnrtiv yvwjUTjv »jv dv tiq /3ov\jjrai' fiv 
 Sk TiQ rbv fiTTOvra j) ypa^/jjrai Trapavojiijjv (§. 132. n. 2.) r] a\Xy t(^ 
 rpoTTtf) fSXcfij/jj, /leydXag 'OifJ-iaQ tTTidtaav. 'Evrai'Qa (5») Xainrpwq iXk- 
 yiTo, fxljTt dpxvv dpxEiv nrjStn'iav 'in Ik tov ahrov Koafiov firjrt. uiaOo- 
 ^optlv TrposSpovQ T£ iXkcrOai Trkvre avdpag, tovtovc £e tXeaOai. tKarbv 
 Kai Twv iKarbv iKaarov TTpbg kavT(^v TpttQ. The election by the Phylae 
 (Lysias pro Polystr. c. 2.) refers to the ffvyypa(pHg, who were naturally 
 all selected from among the four hundred ; according, indeed, to Phot. p. 
 456, Pors., and others, these avyypacptig, on the contrary, chose the four 
 hundred, but may not this notion have arisen from confounding them with 
 the KaTaXoytig (Lysias, 1. 1. c. 13), as also the supposition found in Har- 
 pocratio, who follows Philochorus, (comp, Siebel. p. 67), and Androtio, 
 that they were thirty in number, from a like confusion with the thirty of 
 B. C. 404 ? Compare Kruger, p. 375. 
 
 14) Thucyd. viii. 70—72. 
 
 §. 1G7. Scarcely, however, was the victory in the 
 hands of the Ohgarchs, when dissension arose from* 
 their ambitious and discordant aims. On the one 
 hand stood Antipho the Rhamnusian^, with his friends 
 Pisander, Phrynichus, Aristarchus, and others ; on 
 the other, was Theramenes and his adherents, among 
 whom is mentioned Aristocrates, the son of ScelHus * ; 
 the former evidently intended to betray the city to the 
 Lacedaemonians^, from whom alone they expected se- 
 cure possession of their newly-obtained power ; and 
 Theramenes, on the other hand, has been branded, 
 even by his contemporaries, as a faithless and time- 
 serving character*. On the occasion of which we are 
 speaking, he had the cunning to wait for the decision 
 of the troops, then with the fleet at Samos : that army 
 under the guidance of Thrasybulus and Thrasyllus, 
 proclaimed the Democracy anew, declaring itself to 
 constitute the real Athenian state ^, and seemed the 
 more formidable from the circumstance that Alci-
 
 SECT. 167.] OF GREECE. 341 
 
 biades, whose celebrated name the Oligarchs had been 
 obliged to use to influence the multitude, returned from 
 exile to place himself at its head^. Even he had great 
 difficulty in preventing its immediate advance on 
 Athens ; but such a measure was, in fact, become un- 
 necessary : four months had scarcely elapsed, when 
 the people, whose exasperation had risen to its height 
 on the loss of Eubcea, deposed the four hundred ; 
 Phrynichus was assassinated '', the rest but partially 
 escaped the vengeance of the public courts, where 
 Theramenes and Aristocrates themselves appeared as 
 their accusers ^ The senate of five hundred was re- 
 established ; but there being no longer any means of 
 paying the people, the chief powers of government 
 rested with the 5000^; though it is uncertain for how 
 long: the victories won by Alcibiades and Thrasybulus 
 opened so many new sources of revenue ^^, that we must 
 admit the Democracy to have been re-established in its 
 absolute form immediately on the victorious return of 
 the former, B. C. 407 ". Perfectly in character were its 
 first acts, namely, its ingratitude to Alcibiades ^^, and the- 
 judicial murder of the generals who had won the battle 
 of Arginusae, B. C. 406'^; though Theramenes certainly 
 had a great share in the latter proceeding ^^ Meantime 
 the intrigues of the Oligarchs knew no intermission;' the 
 decisive blow, which annihilated the last support of 
 Athens, its fleet, at /Egospotamos, B. C. 405, was un- 
 questionably the work of their treachery ^^, and, how- 
 ever useless it may have been in the demagogue Cleo- 
 phon to oppose the conclusion of a peace at all 
 hazards ^*', the charges and accusations of conspiracy ^^, 
 which cost him his life, were assuredly well founded ^^ 
 
 1) See Thucyd. viii. 68, and (the Pseudo"?) Plutarch Vitt. x. Oratt. 
 t. xii, p. 220, sqq. Hutt., comparing the notes of Taylor, Lectt. Lysiacc. 
 t. ii. p. 268, Rsk. ; consult also, at large, P. van. Spaan (pra»s. Ruhnkcnio) 
 Disp. de Antiphonte Oralore Attico (L. B. 1765, and in Kuhnken's 
 Opuscc. ed. Friedemann, Brunsw. 1828), t. i. p. 140 — 175; Groen van
 
 342 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. vii. 
 
 Piinsterer's Platon. Prosopographia (L. B. 1823), p. 212, and on his cha- 
 racter as an orator and rhetorician, see Spengel's Artium Scriptt. (Stuttg. 
 1828), p. 105—120. 
 
 2) See Thucyd. viii. 89, and more in Ed. Ph. Hinrichs de Theramenis, 
 Critiae et Thrasybuli rebus et ingenio, (Hamb. 1820) ; on Aristocrates, 
 the son of Scellius, see also Demosth. adv. Theocr. p. 1343. 
 
 3) Thucyd. viii. 90, sqq., coll. c. 70 ; Xenoph. Hell. i. 7. 29 (CEnoe; 
 Thuc. viii. 98) ; ii. 3. 46 (CEtionea) ; Isocr. de Bigis, p. 834 : ol 6k rove 
 (K AiKsXiiag [itTsnifnrovro yyovjjLtvoi Kpiirrov tlpai roTf iroXifiioLg Ti]V 
 TruTpiSa TrapaSovt'ai fj.aWov, fj Tolg inrkp Ttjg iroXtojg ffrparevofikvoig 
 rfjg TToXireiag fitTadovvai, 
 
 4) See the description in Lysias adv. Eratosth. c. 62, sqq., especially c. 6 : 
 og irpCjTov filv Tt}g Trportpag oXiyapxiag airiwrarog tysvtro (Thucyd. 
 viii. 8 : avtjp oiire i'nriiv ovTt yvwvai aSvvarog) . . Kai 'ioog fitv Innaro, 
 TTiarbv, lavTov rij ttoXh iraptixtv imiSij Sk Ileiffavdpov (liv Kai KaXXai' 
 (T\pov Kai iTtpovg kwpa irporkpovg avTov yevonivovg, rb 6i vjx'iTtpov ttXtj- 
 9og ovKtTi (5ovX6[i(vov tovtmv UKpoaaOai, tot tjSt] Sid tov Tcpog Iki'ivovq 
 (pGovov Kai TO Trap' vfiaiv Skog utreaxe twv ' ApiaroKparovg tpyujv : on 
 the epithet KoOopj'og, see Xenoph. Hell. ii. 3. 30, 31 ; Schol. Aristoph. 
 Ran. 541 ; and the opposite view taken by I'aylor V. Lysia3, t. ii. p. 126, 
 Rsk.; Hinrichs, 1. 1. p. 60. 
 
 5) Thucyd. viii. 76 : . . ug ov Sii aOvfitli', on ») noXig avTutv a<p'ia- 
 TrjKS' Tovg yap iXdacrovg cnrb <7(j)u>i', raJv ttXsoviov Kai tg iravTa TTopijUW- 
 Tfpwv, f.iiQi(rTavai, k. t. X. In reference to which Manso says — "the re- 
 volutionary attempts at Samos and Athens were simultaneously planned," 
 Sparta, ii. p. 474—481. 
 
 6) Thucyd. viii. 86 ; Plut. Vit. Alcib. c. 26. 
 
 7) Thucyd. viii. 92, and for a more particular but diflferent account see 
 Lysias adv. Agorat. c. 70, sqq., and Lycurg. adv. Leocr. c. 30. On his 
 importance, see Aristot. Polit. v. 5. 4 : iyyiviTai yap Stjfiayojybg, kclv 
 iravv bXlyoi wcriv, olov . , . iv Tolg T o't Trtpi ^pvvixov : comp. Thucyd. 
 viii. 27 : Kai tSo^ev . . . ovk etg tovto fiovov, dXXd Kai tg offa dXXa 
 <i>pvi'iXog KarkaTr], ovk d^vvtTog ilvai, 
 
 8) Thucyd. viii. 91, sqq. On the punishment of the traitors, in which 
 Theramenes acted as prosecutor (Lysias adv. Eratosth. c. 67), see Meier 
 de bonis damn. p. 181, sq., coll. Philol. Blatter, ii. p. 183, sqq. ; and on 
 the decree of Demophantus (Andoc. de Myster. c. 96 ; conf. Demosth. 
 Leptin. c. 138: Lycurg. adv. Leocr. c. 31: KTtiviiv rbv Tt)v TrarpiSa 
 TrpodiSovra Kai Xoyy Kai tpyt^) Kai x^^P'^ "^"^ 4'^'P'i') ^'^- de bonis, p. 3 — 10. 
 
 9) Thucyd. viii. 97 : Tovg rtrpaKotriovg KaraTravaavrig Tolg irivraKKT- 
 XiXioig iiprjficavro rd TrpdyjxaTa irapaSovvac tlvai dt avTwv biroaot 
 OTtXa TTupkxovrai' Kai fiiaObv fir}6(.va (piptiv H7j6i[it^ ^PXV • • • '^''' "^X 
 ^Kiara Si), he proceeds, rbv TvpSjTov xpovov tiri yi ijxov 'Adt)valoi (pai- 
 vovrai IV ■KoXiTtxirravTig . comp. Plat, de Legg. vi. p. 753, B., and more 
 in Kriiger post Dionys. p. 254, and above, §. 67, n. 2. 
 
 10) See Plut- Vit. Alcib. c. 27 — 31 ; particularly the victories of Sestos 
 (Y^vvbg ff^/xa) Thucyd. viii. 104 — 106; Diodor. xiii. 38 — 42; Abydus, 
 Xenoph. Hell. i. 1. 5 — 7 ; Diodor. c. 45 — 47 ; Cyzicus, Xenoph. $. 14 — 
 23 ; Diodor. c. 49 — 52 ; and the capture of Thasos, Abdera, (Diod. c. 72), 
 ami Byzantium (Xenopli. i. 3. 14 — 22 ; Diodor. c. 67), where they imme- 
 diately erected the StKurivrnpiov (custom-house) and levied transit duties 
 of one-tenth ; comp. Boeckh's Publ. Qicon. ii. p. 39.
 
 SECT. 168.] OF GREECE. 343 
 
 11) Fr^ret in the M6m. de I'Acad. des Inscr. t. xlvii. p. 243 : ilparait, 
 que I'aitcieune forme du gouvernement ne Jut entiirement ^ttablie, qu'au, 
 retour d'Alcibiade a Athenes, en 407. — For the particulars of his return, see 
 Xenoph. Hell. i. 4. 12—20 ; Diodor. xiii. 68 ; Plut. V. Alcib. c. 32—34; 
 Athen. xii. 49. 
 
 12) Xenoph. i. 5. 16 ; Diodor. xiii. 73 ; according to Plut. c. 36, they 
 were instigated, in this particular instance, by Thrasybulus. 
 
 13) See above, §. 130. n, 11, and, on the subject at large, Lysias de 
 affect, tyrann. c. 25 — 27 : a^iov ce jivijaOiivai tCjv fiera rove mpaKo- 
 aiovQ irpayfiaroiv . . . lart yap ''ETrij'ivrjv Kai £^r]fio<pavi]v Kai KXtiff- 
 Qivqv iliq, fitv KapTTuiaafikvovg Tag r/jc," "foXewg (TVix(popag, ^t/juoui^ St 
 ovTag iiiyiffToJv KaKwv alrioVQ, 'Eviojv fiiv yap intiffai' vfiag uKp'tTojv 
 Qavarov icaraiprjfiaaaOai, ttoXKwv S' dciKojg Sr)fiiviyai Tag ovalag, tovq S" 
 k^iXaffai Kai dri/ioKTai rutv ttoKitCjv, k. t. X. See more in Wachsm. i. 2. 
 p. 205—208. 
 
 14) On Theramenes, as the accuser of the victorious generals, see Xe- 
 noph. Hell. ii. 3. 32, and compare Hinrichs, 1. 1. p. 14 — 17, who has also 
 ably defended Thrasybulus against the charges advanced against him by 
 Luzac de Socr. cive. p. 115. — With him we may mention Archedemus 
 (Aristoph. Ran. 420), tote TrpoiffTtjKwg tv ' Adi]i'aig Kai Ttjg AtKiXtiag 
 iTTiniXovfievog : Xenoph. i. 7. 2. 
 
 15) Adimantus (Xenoph. ii. 1. 32), and Tydeus ; comp. Pausan. x. 
 9. 5 ; Lysias in Eratosth. c. 36 : ol iStuiTai jxlv ovrtg KaO' offov ecvvavro 
 iiroirjaav r]rTi]9i}vai vavfiaxovvrag, and adv. Alcib. i. c. 38. 
 
 16) After the battle at Cyzicus, Diodor. xiii. 53 ; after that of Arginusae, 
 ^schin. de F. L. c. 21 ; Schol. Aristoph. Ran. 1580; and again after 
 that of ^gos Polamos, Lysias adv. Agorat. c. 8. Concerning this dema- 
 gogue (be iirl Tov irpog A.aKtdaijxoviovg TToXtjiov, ojg XkysTai, t))v ttoXiv 
 diTbyXiatv, iEschin. c. Ctesiph. c. 46), more may be seen in Periz. ad .-El. 
 Var. Hist. xii. 43 : Ruhnk. Hist. Orat. gr. p. xliv. : Meier de bonis damn. 
 p. 218 ; Meinek. Quasstt. Sc. ii. p. 17. 
 
 17) Lysias adv. Nicom. c. 10 : KXto^wi/ rrfv fiovXrjv IXoiSnpti (pdrrKiov 
 avvtOTavai kuI ov to, jiiXriaTa fiovXevtiv Ty ttoXh : comp. adv. Agorat. 
 c. 20 : r] di fSovXi] r) Trpb raiv rpuiKovTa fSovXtvovcra SttcpGapro Kai oXi- 
 yapxiag 'nriQvjiH, itg "lan, udXidTa, TtKfir'ipiov St' oi yap ttoXXoi iS, 
 tKtivtjg Tijg jSovXr^g tt)v varipav jiovXT/v ti)v ini rwi' TpiaKovra i/3ow- 
 Xtvov. 
 
 18) Lysias adv. Nicom. c. 12 : KXto(pwi'Tog .... trtpa uiv dv txoi 
 Tig KaTrjyopijrrai, tovto Si napd Trdt'Twt' duoXoytlrai, oti liurvpog (Xe- 
 noph. ii. 3. 54), Kai oi tuv TpiaKOVTa yevoixtroi ovx inrtp vfjiuiv opyi'Co- 
 fxtvoi KUTifyopovv, dXX' 'iva ikhvov aTroKrtivavTtg avToi vfidg KaKwg 
 TToiuxji. Comp. adv. Agorat. c. 7 — 12, and the incidental mention of him 
 in Xenoph. Hell. i. 7. 40. 
 
 §. 168. The conspirators succeeded, immediately 
 after the battle, in procuring the nomination of five 
 ephors from their own party, with full powers for the 
 administration of all public matters ^ ; the re-instatement 
 of the aTi/xo« in their rights^, served to strengthen their
 
 344 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. vh. 
 
 party, and even the preparations for an obstinate de- 
 fence of the city had probably the same object as the 
 treacherous embassy of Theramenes to Lacedaemon^, 
 namely, to terrify the people by the threatened horrors 
 of a protracted siege, to accept any terms that might 
 be proposed. The surrender of the city, which soon 
 followed, was the signal for another total abolition of 
 the Democracy; on the proposal of Dracontides*, 
 thirty persons were elected^ from among the four 
 hundred who had lately been in power**, ostensibly for 
 the purpose of framing a new constitution, but, instead 
 of proceding to do so, they seized on the supreme power 
 themselves, named a senate with judicial powers, and 
 magistrates of their own choice "^ , and limited the right 
 of citizenship and possession of arms, and even of 
 residence within the walls ^, to a party of 3000 persons^. 
 Over all others they claimed the exercise of absolute 
 power ^*', and soon began, by aid of a garrison of mer- 
 cenaries from Lacedaemon, to act with such cruelty 
 and rapacity against both natives and foreigners", as 
 even to disgust some of their own party, and create a 
 division in it ^~, until at last Theramenes, who was for a 
 more moderate course, fell a victim ^^ to Critias, the 
 leader of this newly-exalted faction^'*. 
 
 1) Lysias adv. Eratosh. c. 43 — 46: ttevte dvSpeg i<popoi KaTkarrjaav 
 iino Twv Ka\ovfisvu)V iraipMv, avvaywytig fxkv rwv iro\iru)j>, apxovTeg 
 Si Twv avvMfioTiii)\> . . ovToi Si (pvXdpxovg te stti Tag cfivXaKcig KaTsari]- 
 ffav Kcd o Ti Skoi xiipOTOVtiadai Koi ovUTivag xpi'ir) dpxtiv TraprfyytWov 
 Kal ti Ti ciWo npuTTHv fiovKoii'TO Kvpioi rjaav, K. r. \. 
 
 2) See above, §. 124, n. 16, and the decree of Patroclides ap. Andoc.de 
 Myster. c. 73 — 79, with the remarks of Meier in the Rhein. Mus. ii. p. 
 272—276, and of Boeckh in the Ind. Lectt. liib. 1828—29. p 6—9 ; comp. 
 Lysias de affect, tyrann. c. 27. 
 
 3) Xenoph. Hell. ii. 2. 16, sqq.; Lysias adv. Eratosth. c. 68, sqq. ; 
 adv. Agorat. c. 9, sqq. 
 
 4) See Lysias adv. Eratosth. c. 73; Schol. Aristoph. Vesp. v. 157. 
 
 5) See Xenoph. Hell. ii. 3. 2; Plut. Vit. Lysand. c. 15, and, on the 
 subject at large, Taylor's Vita I/ysia;, t. ii. p. 129, sqq., Rsk, ; P. ten 
 Brink de Athenis sub xxx. viris, (Groningae, 1829) ; Meier de bonis, p.
 
 SECT. 169.] OF GREECE. 345 
 
 p. 184— 190 ; Wachsm. i.2. p. 246—252 ; and on their (un-attic) designa- 
 tion as rvpavvoi in particular, Ebert's Diss. Sice. p. 62; comp. Diodor. 
 xiv. 3: apfio^ovTiQ fitv rtfi Xoyy, rvpavvoi £i Toiq Trpdyfiaaiv. 
 
 6) Lysias adv. Agorat. c. 74 ; adv. Eratosth. c. 42 ; but comp. ibid, de 
 affect, tyrann. c. 9 : ttoWoI H rwv TtTpaKoaiutv fiera rwv tK Iltipaiw^ 
 ffvyKarrjXOoi', tViot c't twv tKtivovc tK^icikovrojv ( Theramenes) ainoi av- 
 tCjv rCjv TpKiKovra iykvovTo. — On the election itself, see ibid. adv. 
 Eratosth. c. 76 : ItKa /ikv ovg Qr)pap.ev7]C cnricuKi, Ssku ce ovg oi Kadc- 
 ffTrjKOTtg t(j>opoi KeXevoin', Siica S' ik twv Trapovrvjv. 
 
 7) See Xenoph. ii. 3. 11, and on the Council in particular, Lysias adv. 
 Eratosth, c. 48 ; adv. Agorat. c. 35—38. 
 
 8) Xenoph. ii. 4. 1. 
 
 9) Xenoph. ii. 3. 19; comp. Lysias adv. Nicom. c. 8. Exclusively, 
 however, of the iTrTrtTf (Xenoph. iii. 1.4; Lysias adv. Mantith. c. 6; adv. 
 Evandr. c. 10), comp. ii. 4. 2. 
 
 10) Id. ii. 3. 51 : tri St iv toXq kuivoIq vofioig, rwv iiiv iv rolg rpi- 
 ffxiXioiC ovTiov fjitiSkva airo9vi](FKHV dvsv Tfjg vfiiTepag i\/t](pov twv S' 
 t^u) Tov KaTaXuyov Kvpiovg ilvai tovq A Qavarovv. 
 
 11) On this point see Lysias adv. Eratosth. passim, but especially, c. 7 : 
 diroKTivvvvui fikv yap avdpwizovg iripl oiiStvbg rjyovvTO, Xafifidviiv Se 
 Xpvt^^^''''^ 7r£pi TToXXoD (.ttoiovvto : c. 17 : to in ikhvwv liOiaii'tvov va- 
 payyiKjia, iriviiv kwvuov, rrpiv Tr/v aiTiav tiiviiv, cl rji' tptWtv diro- 
 QaviiaQai : c. 96 : oi tqvq fiiv ik rj}f ciyopaq, tovq S' £k rwv ispwv av- 
 vapirdZovTtg (iia'iwg cnrtKTtivav . . /cat oitSe ra(t)rjg Trjg vofiii^ofisvrfg 
 tiaaav rvxfiv, k. t. \. ; also Xenoph. Hellen. ii. 3. 21 : voXKovg fikv 
 ixOpag ivtKa dirkKTiivav, TroXXovg ce xp^t^dTwv iSo^t 5' avTolg, oinog 
 txoiev Kai ToUg (ppovpolg xp^l^di'c^ ^i^ovai, Kai twv [istoikwv, 'iva s/ca- 
 (TTOV Xa(5tiv Kai avTovg piv cnroKTtivai, rd St X|0?//irtra dTro<T)]priva- 
 aQai: ii. 4. 21 ; Plat. Apol. Socr. p. 32. C; Epist. vii. p. 324. E; De- 
 mosth. adv. Androt. p. 609. 7 ; Isocr. Paneg. c. 32, etc. The number of 
 their victims is variously given from 1300 to 1500; see Isocr. Areop. p. 362; 
 adv. Lochit. p. 950; Seneca de Tranqu. c. 3 ; comp. Clinton's Fasti, ii. 
 p. 42.5. 
 
 12) Lysias de affect, tyrann. c. 22 : Tovg piv Tpiaxi-^^ovg rrracnd^ovTag 
 IK TOV drTTtog, Toi'g dk dXXovg TroXiTag iKKtKt]pvypkvovg, rovg Sk Tpid- 
 KovTU pfj rriv avTi)v yvwptjv ixovrag, k. t. X, 
 
 13) Onthehistory of this man at large, see Philostrati Vitt. Sophistarum, 
 i. 16. prefixed to N. Bach's Critias Carminum quas supersunt, (Lips. 
 1827), and a further account in Hinrichs, I. 1. p. 33 — 38, and E. G. 
 Weber, Diss, de Critia tyranno, (Francof. ad Moen. 1824.) 
 
 14) See Xenoph. Hellen. ii. 3. 15 — 56; Diodor. xiv. 4, 5. 
 
 §. 169. But, before long, a band of exiled democrats, 
 headed by Thrasybulus, Archinus, and Anytus ', and 
 secretly supported by a party in Thebes, seizing on 
 the castle called Phyle, made it the head quarters of 
 their party. They soon became masters of the Mu- 
 nychia and Piraeus, and defeated the Thirty in an en- 
 
 vy
 
 346 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. vii. 
 
 gatjement in which Critias was slain. His death was 
 the ruin of his party ^ The others withdrew to Eleu- 
 sis on which they had previously seized ^ ; they were 
 at first indeed succeeded only by ten other oligarchs'*, 
 supported by Lysander, who seemed likely to pursue 
 the same course ; but the jealousy entertained by the 
 Spartan monarch Pausanias against Lysander, gave oc- 
 casion to an arrangement which ended in the triumph of 
 the democratical party ^, and the proclaiming of an am- 
 nesty from which only the Thirty, with their abettors the 
 Eleven, and the Ten who had attempted to pursue the 
 same course in the Piraeus, were personally excluded^. 
 This amnesty extended even to all illegal acts com- 
 mitted during the preceding convulsions '^, forbidding 
 all prosecution for the same ; with the Archonship of 
 Euclides, (Ol. xciv. 2, B. C. 403,) a new aera was to 
 begin ^, the disorderly Democracy was to be replaced 
 by Solon's system in its original purity, with only such 
 modifications as were required by the times, and 
 should be decided on by a select commission of legisla- 
 tion ; and finally, the Areopagus was to be again re- 
 stored to the supremacy^ it enjoyed vmder that legis- 
 lator. 
 
 1) Comp. Xenoph. Hellen. ii. 3.44; Isocr. adv. Callim. p. 898, and 
 concerning Anytus, (who afterwards accused Socrates), see in particular, 
 Lysias adv. Agorat. c. 78 ; Platon. Menon. p. 90. A, and more in Ducker 
 ad Petiti Legg. p. 427, and Freret in the Mem de I'Acad. des Inscr. xlvii. 
 p. 212, sqq.; on Archinus, ^Eschin. de Falsa Legal, c. 52, adv. Ctesiph. 
 c. 61 ; Plutarch, de glor. Athen. c. 1 and 8 ; Aristid. Leuctr. ii. p. 661. t. 
 i. Dind., and more in Ruhnk. Hist. orat. gr. p. xlii; Wachsmuth, i. 2. p. 
 278. Demosthenes adv. Timocr. p. 742, calls his son Myronides ; may he 
 himself not have been the son of the old general of that name, see §. 158. 
 n. 6. 
 
 2) Xenoph. Hell. ii. 4 ; Cornel. Nep. Vit. Thrasyb.c. 1—3; Diodor. xiv. 
 32 ; Justin, v. 9 ; Pausan, i. 29. 3 ; ix. IT. 4. 
 
 3) Xenoph. ii. 4. 8 ; comp. Lysias adv. Agorat. c. 44; adv. Eratosth. 
 c. 52; and on Salamis (Leon, s. Plat. Apol. Socr. p. 32. C. ; Xenoph. 
 Hell. ii. 3. 39 ; Andoc. de Myster. c. 24,) 
 
 4) Xenoph. ii. 4. 24 ; comp. Lysias de affect, tyr. c. 14 ; in Eratosth. 
 C. 54 : 01 Sf eig to ('kttv IXQuvtiq tov<; /.liv A tS.f(ia\oi' ttXj/j' ^iiSwvoq 
 Kal 'liparocrOtvovQ, apxovra<; S( rove tKtivoiQ i^OiffTovg tiXovro, I'/yov-
 
 SECT. 169.] OF GREECE. 347 
 
 fllVOl CtKCmoQ civ VTTO TUJV Ul'TOIV TOVQ Tt A jUKTtTffQrtl Kul TOVQ tV Tlu- 
 
 paiti <pi\tia9ca . . oi SoKovvTig th'ai tvai'TiwraToi XapiicXfT (Aristot. 
 Pol, V. 5. 4.) Kai Kpiri^ Kai ry tKtivoJV eraipsia, iirtih) uvtovq tig rj)v 
 dpxt)v KaTsaTijaav, ttoXv ^£(^w (rraffiv Kai TroXffiov ittI Tovg tv Hft- 
 pain 1] Tolg i^ dariog iTroitjffav, k. r. X. They were also called diKa- 
 Sovxoi, according to Harpocr. p. 75. 
 
 5) See Lysias adv. Agorat. c. 80, and Wachsmuth, i 2. p. 267, sqq. 
 
 6) Xenoph. ii. 4. 38 ; compare the oath cited in Andoc. de Myster. c. 
 90 : Kcd oil fi7>r]fftKaKr]tTbJ tSjv ttoXitHiv ovSiin (see Markland ad Lysiam. 
 p. 864, Rsk., with the commentt. on Aristoph. Plut. 1147; and Hin- 
 richs, 1. 1. p. 66), 7rX()v toiv TpuiKovra Kai rwv 'ivotKa {Kai twv Seku, 
 comp. Sluiteri Lectt. p. 136), ovSi rovTdJV og av iOiXy tvBvvug SiSovai 
 rrjg apx>ig »/e ypKtv. Boecler's Thrasybulus pacificator, s. de Amnestia, 
 (Argent. 1642, and in his Diss. t. i. p. 437 — 474), is a worthless produc- 
 tion. — The Thirty, being forbidden access to most of the cities of Greece, 
 (tKfKtjpi'fxdrjaav, Lysias in Eratosth. c. 35), fell eventually into the hands 
 of the Athenians, Xenoph. 1. 1. §. 43, but their children were included in 
 the amnesty, see Demosth. adv. Boet. p. 1018. 4. 
 
 7) Andoc. 1. 1, c. 89 : rag fiiv SiKag, w avSptg, Kai rag diairag iiroit]- 
 aart Kvpiag dvai, oiroaai tv h]iioKpaTovp,ki'y ry woXfi LytvovTO, (but 
 OTTOffa Biri riSv A trrpax^^t], ?) fi'ic/j tSiKavGi], ^ iSiif J) £rip.o(ri(f, uKvpa 
 tlvai, Demosth. adv. Timocr. p. 718. 13), oinog filjrt XP**''*' airoKo-rral 
 tier, (§. 63. n. 1), jxyrt SiKai avaSiKoi yiyi'oivTo, {j. 145. n. 3), aXXd 
 riov i^iijjv avufioXaiwv ai Trpu^iig tltv' rwv dt cijjjuotriwj' biroaoig rj 
 ypacpai ihiv rj (pdaeig i] tvSti^ng if uTrayioyai, tovtiov 'iviKa roig vo- 
 fioig tiprjrpiffacrOe xpijcr^nt utt' EvKXti^ov dpxovrog : compare above, §. 
 1 1 8. n. 8, but, see at the same time the remarks in Platner's Beitr. p. xxvii. 
 To this we must refer in particular the 7rapaypa(pi), (§. 141. n. 5), idv rig 
 SiKaZrtrai vapd rovg opKovg, Isocr. adv. Callim. init., the vagueness of 
 which oaths, as Plainer has remarked, (Proc. u. Kl. i. p. 149 — 158), soon 
 gave occasion anew to chicanery. Compare Lysias adv. Agorat. 6. 89, and 
 particularly de affect tyrann. c. 28. 
 
 8) Comp. Wolf, ad Leptin. p. cxxviii. and in particular, Plut. Yit. 
 Aristid. c. 1 : ») fier' El'KXti^ijv ypafifiariKi) : also, Spanheim de usu 
 et praest. Numism. t. i. p. 85; Fischer ad Well. Gr. gr. t. i. p. 13; 
 Thiersch in Actt. Philoll. JMonacc. ii. 3. p. 409 ; Rose Inscr. gr. antiqu. 
 p. xvi. and more in Marx, ad Eph. Fragm. p. 241. 
 
 9) Andoc. I. 1. c. 83 : "ESo^t ry Sr}fit{), Tiffafitvog uTrt' rroXireveffOai 
 'A9rjvaiovg Kurd rd Trdrpia, vofioig Si XP*]'^^^^ roig '^oXiovog Kai fie- 
 rpoig Kai aradfioig, xpi}(T0a( (?£ Kai roig ApaKovrog Qtafiolg, oiffTTsp 
 iXpMptOa tv no TrpoaOtv xP''^''i'< (§• 104. n. 2)* bizorniiv S' dv vrpoffSty, 
 ol(vulg. o'iSt) yptji^uvoi vofioO'trai inrb rfjg l3ov\i}g dvaypd<povrtg tv <ra- 
 viffiv tKridivrwv npog rovg tTTiovujxovg , . rovg St TrapaSiSof.uvovg, 
 vdfiovg SoKinatrdru) irpartpov t) jiovXtj Kai oi jfofioBirai oi <l», ovg o'l St]^ 
 /xorai e'iXovro, tTTuSi) dp-wpoKaaiv' t^ilvai Si Kai ISubry r(fi l3ovXofiiv(i> 
 tlffiovn tig Tt)v j3ovXi)v (TvpliovXtviw o ri uv dyaObv f,Y{/> tTrtiSdv Sk 
 rtOai(rn' o'l iwfioi, tTriptXtiirOn) i) fiovXri r) i^ 'Aptiov rrdyov rwv vojxiov, 
 oiTMg dv a'l dpxni roig Kiti.ievuig rnf-ung xpi<J^'rai. On the Areopagus, 
 see above, §. 109, and compare ^Eschin. adv. Timarch. c. 37 ; but that 
 aristocratical principles iiad really revived, (Platner's Beitr. p. 86,) is 
 by no means clear ; comp. Heffter's Gerichtsv. p. 20. On the manner 
 in which the new code was drawn up, see the speech of Lysias against 
 Nicomachus.— What was the relation of the law of Diodes mentioned in
 
 348 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. vii. 
 
 Demosth, ad 'limocr. p. 713. 20: tovq vojiovg tovq irpo ^vKXiiSov rs- 
 Oevrag tv d>]i.ioKpaTit^, KUt cxroi in EvkXeiSov ir'tOijcFav, KvpiovQ tlvai, 
 K. T. \. to that of Tisamenus'! Compare Petiti Legg. p. 194, and Meier 
 de bonis, p. 71, 
 
 §. 170. The foreign relations of Athens at the close 
 of the Peloponnesian war, were in a still more des- 
 perate condition ^ : without allies, without forts, with- 
 out fleet or treasure ^, there was no possibility of 
 freeing itself from its stipulated dependence on Lace- 
 daemon^, until the opportunity which was afforded, 
 B. C. 394, by the open rupture between that state and 
 Thebes, (see §. 40.) The noble Conon, after his vic- 
 tory at Cnidus, rebuilt her walls with Persian treasure*; 
 Iphicrates invented a new system of tactics ^ for the 
 mercenaries, whom Athens now began to employ ; and 
 although she was obliged to relinquish the conquests 
 of that general and Thrasybulus ^, at the peace of 
 Antalcidas, owing to the offence the great king had 
 taken at her support of the Cyprian revolters ?, still 
 by the articles of that peace Athens alone of all the 
 Greek states was allowed to retain Lemnos, Imbros, 
 and Scyros, (see §. 41), as foreign settlements. She 
 next proceeded, B. C. 376, to form a new alliance 
 with Byzantium, Chios, Rhodes, Mitylene, and other 
 islands^, by whose aid she succeeded, after the victo- 
 ries of Chabrias and Timotheus ^, in obtaining once 
 more, even from Lacedaemon, a recognition of her do- 
 minion of the seas, at the peace of Calhas ^^, which 
 was concluded B. C. 372. In fact, from this time 
 forth the policy of Athens was more friendly to Sparta; 
 the Boeotian party, although consisting of the restorers 
 of the democracy or their descendants ^^, and such 
 orators as Cephalus ^^ and Aristophon ^^, now that 
 there was no oHgarchy to be dreaded''*, found it more 
 difficult than formerly to overcome the influence of 
 deep-rooted border hatred '^, from the circumstance 
 that the growing power of Thebes, and in particular
 
 SECT. 170.] OP GREECE. 349 
 
 the recent destruction of Plataea'^, excited the jealousy 
 of the Athenians at the same time that their vanity was 
 flattered by seeing Lacedaemon court their aid '^ Al- 
 though it could form no part of the policy of Athens 
 to contribute to uphold the supremacy of that state, 
 still she sought, with a prudent sparingness of her 
 strength, to maintain an equilibrium between it and 
 Thebes, and when the result of the battle of Manti- 
 nea, B. C. 362, had affected this object, Athens ap- 
 peared once more as the first state of Greece ^^, zea- 
 lously intent on checking the rise of any other, how- 
 ever little the internal situation of her affairs could 
 warrant her in hoping to carry on this system with 
 success. 
 
 1) Lysias adv. Agorat. c. 46: tTi Si rd rti'x?; ug KarfCKu^r] Kal ai 
 vfjeg Toig iroXifiioig irapt^oOrjaav Kal rd vfwpta KaQyp'iQr) . . , Kcd i) Sv- 
 vafiig airaaa rijc TroXeioc; TrapiXvQt], Hart [iTjSiv Sia<p'tpitv Tr\Q iXax'CTrjs 
 TToXtiog rfjv ttuXiv. Compare Xenoph, Hell. ii. 2. 20 ; Deraosth. pro Cor. 
 p. 258. 8 ; Diodor. xiii. 107 ; Plut. Lysand. c. 14. 
 
 2) Lysias adv. Nicomacb. c. 22. On the debt of 100 talents due to 
 Lacedaemon, see Demosth. Leptin. c. 10, with Wolf's remarks, p. 227. 
 
 3) Tbv avTov ixOpov /cai <piXov vojiUliovrag AaKtdaifiovioig eTrsffOai 
 Kal Kara yiiv Kal Kara. QdXaaaav oirot av ryywvrat, Xenoph. 1. 1.; com- 
 pare above, §. 40. n. 5. 
 
 4) See above, §. 40. n. 9, and more in Wolf ad Demosth. Lept. p. 286, 
 and Wachsm. i. 2. p. 235, particularly Xenoph. Hell. iv. 8. 10 — 16, and 
 his life by Corn. Nepos, whose assertion that he did not die in captivity in 
 Persia, is confirmed by Lysias de Aristoph, bonis, c. 39 — 41. Fausanias 
 saw his tomb extant in his time in the Ceraraicus. 
 
 5) See above, $. 30. n. 10—12. 
 
 6) Xenoph. iv. 8. 25—30. At Byzantium the StKaTt) (§. 167. n. 10) 
 was re-established ; comp. Demosth. Lept. c. 48. 
 
 7) See Xenoph. ibid. j. 24 (coll. Lys. de Aristoph. bon. c. 20 and 43 ; 
 and Meier de bonis, p. 194), also v. 1. 10, and on the chronology and 
 events of the Cyprian war in general (B. C. 387 — 378 1 Diodor. xv. 2 — 
 9) h'pohn, de anno ed. Panegyrici Isocratis, prefixed to his edition of the 
 same (Lips. 1817), p. xxxii — xxxviii ; Clinton's Fasti, p. 278 — 281, and 
 P. J. I.eloup, in the preface to his edition of Isocratis Evagoras (Rlogunt. 
 1828). — This war must be carefully distinguished from that which occured 
 B. C. 350 ; see Diod. xvi. 42 and 46, and compare Winiewski Conim. ad 
 Demosth. de Corona, p. 64. 
 
 8) Diodor. xv. 28 : . . iraxQri ^' aTro r>jc Koivrig yvioi.ir\g, to /xiv ffvv-
 
 350 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. vii. 
 
 iSpiov tv ralg 'Adrjvaig aui'sSpivdv, noXiv Sf lir' IfftjQ Kai fteyd\i]i' Kal 
 fiiKpdv i-iidg ^I'lfov Kvpiav eli'cn (see, for instance, Xenoph. Hell. vi. 3. 
 19) • TvaaciQ £' virap\iiv avrovofiovQ t'lyifioai ^pwjttsj'rtg 'AOrjvaiois- The 
 number of confederate cities was seventy-five (i-Eschin. de F. L. c. 20 ; 
 according to Diodor. xv. 30, seventy-six). Compare at large, Boeckh's 
 Publ. Gicon. ii. p. 157, sqq. 
 
 9) Of Chabrias over Pollis off Naxos, B. C. 376; Xenoph. v. 4. 61 ; 
 Diodor. xv. 34; Plut. Vit. Camill. c. 19; Vit. Phocion. c. 6; de gloria 
 Ath. c. 7. Of Timotheus over Nicolochus off Corcyra, Xenoph. 1. 1. <S. 65 ; 
 see also Dinarch. adv. Demosth. c. 75, and concerning Chabrias, besides 
 the life in Cornel. Nepos., Demosth. Leptin. c. 61 — 64, with Wolf's note, 
 p. 293. On Timotheus, see Isocr. irepi avriS. p. 66 — 76, Orell., and 
 below, §. 172. n. 11. 
 
 10) Compare above, §. 41. n. 16 — 18, and on Callias the Daduchus 
 (Xenoph. vi. 3. 3), see Clavier sur la famille de Callias in the Mem. de 
 rinst. Hist. iii. p. 129 — 165 ; Boeckh's Publ. CEcon. ii. p. 244, and the au- 
 thorities cited by ]\I. Runkel ad Eupol. Fragm. p. 133. — Callistratus was the 
 chief orator of the time, see Wachsm. i. 2. p. 281, and below, §. 172. n. 
 10. 
 
 11) Ol (3oi(oridKovrig, see Xenoph. Hell. v. 4. 34 ; Plut. Vit. Pelop. c. 
 14 ; and particularly de daem. Socr. c. 1 : uSl fi'ev iariv dStXcpiSovg Bpa- 
 avjSovXov Avai9eiSt]Q- oSi Sk TifiuBioQ Koi'wvog vioq' ovtoi t' 'Apxivov 
 TToiSeg, oi S' aXXoi Trjg eraipiag Tijg iiixeripag TrdvTtg. 
 
 12) See Dinarch. c. Demosth. c. 38 ; also c. 76 ; and more in Ruhnk. 
 hist. or. gr. p. xli ; Bremi ad ^schin. adv. Ctesiph. c. 64; and Wachsm. 
 i. 2. p. 280. 
 
 13) See ^schin. ibid. c. 43 : ' Apiffro^wv 6 'Al^rjvuvg, irXtiffTov XP^' 
 vov T))v Tov (3oiu)TidZeiv vTrojitivag aiTiav, and Periz. ad ^1. xiv. 3 ; 
 Ruhnk. 1. 1. p. xlv ; Wolf ad Leptin. p. 367 ; Wachsmuth, i. 2. p. 279 
 and 448. 
 
 14) See Wachsmuth, i. 2. p. 277 and 352. — In allusions such as that 
 in Demosth. de Rhod. libert. p. 200. 15: XP') to'ivvv kuI rovg rt]v virb 
 Tiov irpoyuvojv rd^iv iv ry voXirtig. TrapaStSoiJiivr]v XfiTTovrag Kai 7roX^- 
 TivojAevovg oXiyapxiKiiig dri/iuvg tov ffVfilSovXevtiv i'lxiv Troiticrdai, nothing 
 more was aimed at than the casting discredit on the parties alluded to. 
 
 15) See Demosth. de Symmor. p. 187. 16 ; adv. Leptin. c. 90 ; and 
 Voemel ad Demosth. Olynth. i. p. 62. 
 
 16) Diod. XV. 46, compare above, §. 117. n. 2, 3; and Demosth. pro 
 Cor. p. 231. 3 : ovK dXoyojg ov£' dSiKwg avroig opyiZojxtvoi, olg yap iv- 
 Tv\i]Kiaai> iv AivKvpoig, oii /xiTpliog tYpryffavro, comp. Isocr. ad Phi- 
 lipp. p. 220; also the declamations of Arislides on this subject, t. i. p. 
 610, sqq. Dind. 
 
 17) Xenoph. Hell. vi. 5. 33, sqq.; Diodor. xv. 63; comp. Isocr. Areop. 
 p. 362 : Trpfajitig iXOvvrag nap' avriov Kal £t£6vrag rg TroXti t>)v dp- 
 \iiv rrjg OaXdacriig; Demosth. pro Cor. p. 258. 
 
 18) Demosth. Olynth. iii. p. 36. 5: AaKe^aifioviiov fiiv aTroXwXorwv, 
 i^t]ftai(ov v' tiff^oXwi' iJvTwv, tSiv c' oXXwj' ovCivbg iivTog d^ioxpno 
 TTfpl rHv TTpwTtiojv vfuv di'TiTd^affOai : comp.de Syntax, p. 168. 13: 
 I'lu'i £i TrpioTivfiv p'tv dKiovTt Kat Ta OiKaui vpiZtw dXXoig ; also de 
 Rhod. libert. p. 199. 21 : Koivoi TTpoffTdrai Tljg dirdvTMV fXivdepiag,
 
 SECT. 171.] OF GREECE. 351 
 
 but particularly the oration, pro Megalopolitanis (01. cvii. 1., 352. B.C. ; 
 Diod. xvi. 37;, and adv. Aristocr. p. 654. 12 : (Tvn<pfpii rg ttoXei, /i/;-t 
 Qrjfiatovg /itijrt ActKtlaifioviovg iffxvtiv, aWa rou; /^tfv 4>wK:sne avTi- 
 irdXovg To'ig S' iiXXovg Tivug dvaf tic yap row Tavff ovrwg txti-v vfJ^ii' 
 vwap^ti fityiffTOig ovcnv dacpaXwg o'lKtiv. 
 
 §. 171. The Democracy, for instance, far from having 
 regained its original purity, had made, as was soon 
 evident, only one step more towards ruin ^ The in- 
 fluence of the orators increased daily, and with it in- 
 creased the folly of the people 2; whilst, at the same 
 time, the public officers in general, and particularly 
 the generals and ambassadors ^, made greater preten- 
 sions to authority and importance. The checks which 
 were supposed to exist on the first in the y?ot.(p-fj Trapa- 
 vojAuv, and the responsibility which left the latter at the 
 mercy of sycophants *, were wholly ineflTectual to pro- 
 tect the state from the eflTects of their treachery or in- 
 terested views ^, since the rapacity of the populace af- 
 forded a ready means of swaying it to their purposes^. 
 The public property and funds began anew to be 
 squandered for the private gratification of the Demos''. 
 As early as B. C. 396, Agyrrhius^, though he di- 
 minished the pay of the actors ^, increased the eccle- 
 siasts' fee to three obols. The Theoricon was a branch 
 of expenditure which originated, it is true, with Peri- 
 cles, serving in his time merely as a means of refund- 
 ing to the poorer classes the two obols which certain 
 police regulations had made it advisable to exact for 
 seats in the theatre ^°; this largess however having 
 been extended to other festivals, and increased to an 
 immense amount by the frequent occurrence of holi- 
 days'^, on which sacrifices and other amusements were 
 held, the entire finances of the state were engrossed 
 by it ; especially after the law introduced by Eubulus 
 of Anaphlystus '- had assigned the superfluous re- 
 ceipt of every other branch of the revenue to this one
 
 352 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. vii. 
 
 purpose, and denounced the penalty of death against 
 any person who should propose an alteration of this 
 arrangement 13; so that Demosthenes did not succeed^* 
 till after the battle of Chaeronea in restoring these sur- 
 plus funds to the military chest, to which by the ancient 
 laws they belonged. This misapplication of the re- 
 venue had, above everything else, a most pernicious 
 effect on the foreign relations of Athens ; for the 
 citizens, left all military service to be performed by 
 mercenaries ^^, and these again, being always badly 
 and irregularly paid, either pillaged the very allies 
 whom they were sent to protect, or engaged in expe- 
 ditions on their own score; the latter was particularly 
 the case whenever they were headed by interested 
 commanders, such as Chares ^^ and Charidemus i**. 
 The Athenians, meantime, in the midst of revelry and 
 the idle pursuit of novelty at home^'', exhausted their 
 ingenuity in framing resolutions and decrees^" which 
 they never proceeded to execute. 
 
 1) See Lysias de affect, tyrann. c. 29, sqq. ; ^schin. de Falsa Legal. 
 c. 52, and more in Wachsm. i. 2. p. 269—283. 
 
 2) ^schin. adv. Ctesiph, c. 85 : 6 Sk Srjuog wansp irapaytyifpaKihg 
 1] TTapavoiag eaXoiKw^ avrb fiovov Tovvofia TfJ£ StjfioKpaTiai; Trepiiroiti- 
 rai, Twv S' ipywv irtpoig TrapaKtx<i>pt]Kt. Demosth. Olynth.iii. p.37. 3 ; 
 Kvpioi fiiv ribv ayaQCJv ol TToXirtvoiievoi Kai dia rovTOiv UTTavra Tzpur- 
 Ttrai' vfitlg S' 6 dfjfiog iv vTrripeTov Ka'i TrpocrdijKijc jxepii yiy'ivr](Tdi, 
 ayairwvTtg tav jxeTaSiSwai OtwpiKuiv vpTv >] /3otSia Trkixtpbiffiv ovtoi : 
 compare also de Corona I'rierarch. p. 1232 — 1234, and adv. Androt. p. 
 605. 3 : 01 tOdStQ Kal avvsffTTiKOTtg pijroptg. 
 
 3) Demosth. Olynth. ii. p. 26.23 : irpoTtpov fiev yap (lai^'iptTi Kara 
 avfifiopiag, vvvl Si TroXirtvtffOs Kara (TVjXfiopiag, prjriop r'lyejxijjv iKark- 
 piov Kal arparriyhg vtto tovt(i) Kal oi jio^Qriaofiivoi oi TpiaKoaioi, oi 5' 
 aXXot 7rpQavtv'ifii]aQt o'l fih' wg TovTovg ot d' log tKiivovg. Compare adv. 
 Aristocr. p. 686, and yEschin. adv. Ctesiph. c. 57 — 62. On the profusion 
 in which public distinctions (dii)peal) were bestowed, particularly those of 
 garlands, and maintenance in the Prytaneum, and on the increasing im- 
 portance of the generals in particular, see above, §. 153. n. 11 ; and also 
 Lysias adv. Alcibiad. i. c. 21 : iav ds rii'sg twv apxovTwv (ioijQioniv 
 avTqi iTTtCiiKn' i^uv Ttjg tuvrmv Svvdfitiog 'ttoiovj.uvoi, k. t. X., and De- 
 mosth. Procem. p. 1448. 20. 
 
 4) See $. 132. n. 1, 2; §. 154. n. 7. Compare, for instance, Demosth. 
 Philipp. i. p. 53. 26 : vvv S' tig rovff i'jKti rd Trpny/iara alcrxvvijg, iiari
 
 SECT. 171.] OF GREECE. 353 
 
 ribv crrpaTJiyCJi' t/iaorof cif Kai rpig Kpivtrai nap' vpXv irtpl OnvaTov, 
 K. T. \. On the system of sycophancy, see above, $. lt)3. n. 9, 10. 
 
 5) Demosth. adv. Timocr. p. 744. 24: oi nap' v^uv pt]Topeg . . . offoi 
 firjvtc fiiKpoi) ckovcn vofioBeTiTf rd avTolg ffvi.itpepovra : compare Lysias 
 pro Polystr. c. 17 : I3ot]6ov(ti Ttji ji'tv ovojiari vfiiv, t(^ de (py({J (T<p'iaiv 
 avToig. 
 
 6) Demosth. adv. Aristocr. p. 653.27 : 1)81} £e riva tlcov ■ypa(pi]v dyw- 
 vii^ofiivov napavoiniiv, to~iq vofxoig fitv dXiaKoiitvov, log ok <TVfi<f>epov9' 
 vjjilv yeypa(f>e Xf ytiv 'tnixiipovvra : comp. Olynth. iii. p. 34. 24 : t§ ov 
 S' 01 SupioTojvrtg vfidg ovroi ni<pijva(n pi'iropeg' ri (3ov\taQe ; tI ypd<pio; 
 TL vfMV \api(r(i)fiai ; nponinorai Ti)g napavriKa y'jOovijg kuI x^^P'^'^og rd 
 Trjg noXewg npdy^ara. The same sentiments had been expressed long 
 before by Aristoph. Equ. 1363. 
 
 7) See Isocr. Panath. p. 622 : fK rwi' koivZv Tcdg 'iliaig dnop'iaig 
 PorjOiiv ^i]TovvTtc : Aristoph. Eccles. v. 206 : rd h]^i6ma yap fiiffOoipo- 
 povvng xp)7ji*ara 'Iciqi (TKonticyO' iinavng o ri Tig KspCavet : ^schin. 
 adv. Ctesiph. c. 85 : dnipxiffOe tK twv tKK\r]ffiu>i^ ov ^ovXevcrdfiivoi. 
 dW uirnip tK rwv tpdviov rd ntpiovra t'tifidfitvoi, and the anecdote of 
 Demades in Piut. Reip. ger. praec. c. 25. 
 
 8) See §. 128. n. 12, and more, on the subject at large, in Meursius, 
 Lectt. Att. vi. 4, the commentt. on Aristoph. Plut. 176; Sluiteri Lectt. 
 Andoc. p. 96; Boeckh's Publ. (Econ. i. p. 294—298. 
 
 9) Schol. Aristoph. Eccl. 102 : rbv fiiaObv roJv nonjrwv (rvven^is : 
 comp. Ran, 375, and Boeckh, i. p. 258 ; and, on the decay of the older 
 comedy at this period, in general, see Wachsm. i. 2. p. 441 — 444; also 
 Clinton's F. H. p. 1— Iv. ; F. Ritter de Aristophanis Pluto (Bonn, 1828,) 
 p. 34—46. 
 
 10) See Ulpian. ad Demosth. Olynth. i, p. 13. A.; and more in Meurs. 
 1. 1. v. 12 ; Petit, p. 475—478 ; Att. Museum, iv. 2. p. 46, sqq. ; Hemst. 
 ad Luc. Tim. c. 49 ; Siebel. ad Philoch. Fragm. p. 71 ; Boeckh's Publ. 
 (Econ. i. p. 304, sqq. 
 
 11) See Isocr. Areop. p. 344 : rag fiiv tniQeTovg ioprdg olg kariaa'tg 
 Tig npo(7dt], iiiyaXonpenwg ijyov, 'tv ci Toig dyuoTaroig rwi> itpwv and 
 fiiaQtx)ixdTitiv iOuov, and more in Boeckh's Publ. Qicon. i. p. 282 ; Lysias, 
 adv. ]\icom. c. 17, sqq., very evidently throws the blame on this reviser of 
 the code after Euclides. These feasts were also defrayed out of the Theori- 
 con ; it appears from Isajus, de Astyphil. c. 21, that they took place in 
 each Demi, as also the distribution of the Theoricon itself, according to 
 Demosth. adv. Leochar. p. 1091. 24 ; comp. Bleier de bonis, p. 79, against 
 Herald. Obss. ad J. A. et R. vi. 3. p. 415; and the Ind. Lectt. Berol. hib. 
 1819, 20. p. 6. 
 
 12) Theopomp. ap. Ilarpocr. p. 130 : Ai]iJ,aytoybg yv tnirpaviffTarog, 
 ini/KXTig Kul ^tXonovog, dpyvpiov ti ov^vov nopi^MV Tolg AGt]vaitHg 
 Sdi'iipf dib Kai ti)v ttoXu' 'tnl Trig tovtov noXtrtiag dvav^poTaTtji' Kai 
 fxfOvfioraTijv avvifh} ytv'taQai : comp. Plut. Reip. ger. praBC. c. 15, and 
 see more on the subject at large, in Ruhnk. hist. crit. orat. gr. p. 65 — 68; 
 Boeckh's Publ. (Econ. i. p. 300 ; Wachsm. i. 2. p. 366. 
 
 13) See above, <S. 151. n. 16 — 18, and more in the Lexicogr. s. v.. and 
 Libanius Arg. Olynth. i. p. 8. 25; compare Demosth. F. L. p. 434. 26 : 
 rd OtiopiKa rtrparuoriKd noiilv. See also the picture drawn by Justin, 
 vi. 9. 
 
 z z
 
 354 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. vii. 
 
 14) Philochorus ap. Dionys. Hal. ad Ammaeum, c. 11. t. vi. p. 742. 7, 
 Rsk. : (01. ex. 2) rd Se %pjjjttar' kipqtpiiravTO iravr' tlvai ffTpariwriKa. 
 
 15) Demosth. Philipp. i. p. 46. 25 : iS, ov S' avrci KaQ' avra rd l^iviKct 
 vjxlv arpariiitTai, rov^ (piXovQ vik^ Kal tovq ^vfifid)(0VQ, oi S' ixdpoi 
 fieil^ovc rov Seovtoq ytyovaai : comp. de Cherson, p. 95, sq. ; de Syntax. 
 p. 168. 1; Plut. Vit. Phoc. c. 11 ; Isocr. de Pace, c. 14. p. 398, and 
 Meiners, Gesch. d. Ursprungs, etc. der Wissensch. ii. p. 611 — 614; 
 Heeren's Res. Greece, p. 210, sq.; Drumann, Gesch. d. Verfalls, p. 644 — 
 666 ; Wachsm. i. 2. p. 309, sqq. 'Egtraffrai ribv ^kvu)v, iEschin. adv. 
 Timarch. c. 46; comp. Boeckh's Publ. (Econ. i. p. 388; C. Inscr. i. 
 p. 145. 
 
 16) See Demosth. Olynth. ii. p. 26. 7 ; adv. Aristocr. p. 665. 26, and 
 above, §. 153. n. 9 and 10, on the inactivity of the Strategi in the city. 
 
 17) See Theopompus ap. Athen. xii. 43 ; Diodor. xv. 95, and more in 
 Voemel, Prolegg. ad Demosth. Philipp. p. 60. 
 
 18) See Demosth. adv. Aristocr. ; Theopompus ap. Athen. x. 47, and, 
 on the subject at large, F. C. Rumpf de Charidemo Orita (Gissae, 1815), 
 and Winiewski Comm. ad Demosth. de Cor. p. 305 — 316. 
 
 19) See Demosth. de Syntax, p. 170. 22, and more in Wachsm. i. 2. p. 
 354, sq. Voemel, 1. 1. p. 56. 
 
 20) Demosth. adv. Epist. Phil. p. 156. 28 : ruiiXq Se ovSiv ttoiovvtsq 
 ivOaSt Kadr]iJLi9a, fikXXovrsg dtl Kai ipr](piZ,6iJitvoi Kal irvvO avojisvoi Kara 
 rrjv dyopdv t'i ri Xsyerai viwripoy : conf. Philipp. i. p. 43. 9 ; de Syntax. 
 p. 176. 3; de Rhod. libert. p. 191.3, etc. So, before him, Aristoph. 
 Eccles. V. 828 : eytfida tovtovq )(eipOTOvovvrag fiiv ra^^eig, utt av ds 
 So^y, Tavra TrdXiv dpvovfiivovg. 
 
 §. 172. These evil effects became most fully ap- 
 parent in the social war ^ B. C. 356 — 358, which again 
 deprived Athens of a considerable portion of her do- 
 minions, and, far more than this, discovered all her 
 weak points to her crafty enemy, Philip of Macedon. 
 The islands in alliance with her at this period, 
 had, from the very commencement of their coalition, 
 B. C. 376, endeavoured to prevent a revival of her 
 despotism^, by expressly stipulating that they should 
 neither receive cleruchies, nor be liable to the old sys- 
 tem of tribute, but merely furnish moderate contribu- 
 tions, (Tvvrd^en;^. Athens, however, soon transgressed 
 these bounds 4, and, as early as B. C. 366, Epaminondas 
 attempted, not wholly without success, to transfer the 
 supremacy to Thebes ^ Eight years afterwards, B. C. 
 358, occurred the decisive revolt of Chios, Rhodes, 
 Cos, and Byzantium^ Ch.abrias fell in his first at-
 
 SECT. 172.] OF GREECE. a55 
 
 tempt on Chios 7, Timotheus and Iphicrates were de- 
 prived of their command by the intrigues of Chares^, 
 and the war terminated in the total loss of those pos- 
 sessions^. Athens had, however, gradually regained 
 her footing in Euboea^^ and some smaller islands, as 
 also on the coast of Thrace, both in Chalcidice^^ and 
 in the Chersonesus^^, and had formed alliances with 
 various kings of the Bosphorus and Thrace : the 
 former ensured an abundant supply of corn^^, and the 
 latter increased her political importance in their 
 quarter. It was by Philip, whose power she had at 
 first despised, that she was again overthrown : it was 
 that monarch's policy to lull the states on whom he 
 had designs into inactivity, or influence them in his 
 favour by tempting promises, until opportunities oc- 
 curred for directing his restless arms against them with 
 little or no risk^*. Thus he gained the good will of the 
 Athenians by promising them Amphipolis 1^, until he 
 found himself secure on the throne, and had established 
 tranquillity within his own dominions. This done, he 
 made use of the Olynthians to deprive the Athenians 
 of Pydna, Torone, and other towns ^'5, and then, in the 
 year B. C. 348, ruined the Olynthians themselves, 
 who had so strongly provoked the hatred of the 
 Athenians, that the latter could not be induced, till 
 too late, to interfere in their behalf ^^ At the same 
 time he threatened to deprive Athens of what power 
 she still possessed by sea'^, and finally compelled her 
 to conclude peace, B. C. 347 1^, without having suc- 
 ceeded in protecting either her Thracian ally Kerso- 
 bleptes, or the Phocians. Philip had for several years 
 harassed the latter, conjointly with the Thebans and 
 Thessalians, and now that the Thermopylae lay open^'', 
 he finally subdued them, and so gained a footing in 
 Greece itself ^^
 
 356 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. vii. 
 
 1) See ^Eschin. de Falsa Legat. c. 20, and more in C. L. Blum, Pro- 
 legg. ad Demosth. Oral. Timocr. (Berl. 1823), p. iv. sqq., and P. J. Leloup 
 in the preface to his edition of Isocrates de Pace, s. ^n^jaaxiKog (Mogunt. 
 1826), p. 53, sqq. 
 
 2) Diodor. xv. 29 : t-^r}(piffavTO (k Kal Ta(j ytvoutvag K\r]povxias 
 cnroKaTaffTrjcrai rolg Trportpoi' KVpiotq ytyovoai Kal x>of.wv 'iQtx'TO fitjSsva 
 Toiv 'A9t]vaitijv y£ciipy£ii' (Platon. Euthyphr. p. 4. C), 6/cr6f riJQ'ATTiKfjg. 
 On the Cleruchi, in general, see above, $. 117. n. 4. 
 
 3) Comp. Leloup ad Isocr. 1. 1. p. 121, and Bergmann ad ejusd. Areop. 
 c. 1. p. 71 ; but particularly, Harpocr. p. 279 : tXtyi de roiig ^opovg avv- 
 Ta^tig, tTTttSi) xciy^fTT'u^g tfepov oi"EXXrii'tQ to twv (popiov ovofia, Ka\- 
 XiarpaTov ovru) ovofiaaavTog, (oq cpijcn QtoTrojATrng, and more, on the sub- 
 ject at large, in Spanheim ad Julian, i. p. 166, and Schajfer ad Dionys. de 
 Compos, p. 363. 
 
 4) See Boeckh, Publ. CEcon. ii. p. 165, sqq., and on the re-establishment 
 of the Cleruchias, especially in Samos, (/Eschin. adv. Tim. c. 23 ; Diod. 
 xviii. 8 and 18 ; 01. cvii. 1, according to Boeckh, and Panofka res Sa- 
 mior. p. 97 ; according to others, as early as 01. ciii. or civ. ; comp. also 
 Clinton's F. H. p. 132), see ibid. p. 460. ^Eschin. adv. Timarch. c. 44 : 
 fjpS,t (?£ h'"AvSp(iJ . . . thiropiav ry liStXvpia ry tavTov rovg ovufiaxovg 
 Tovg vntTBpovg iroioviitvog, also bears on this point. 
 
 5) Diodor. xv. 78. 
 
 6) Demosth. de Rhod. libert. p. 191. 10 ; Diodor. xvi. 7. 
 
 7) Diodor. ibid. ; Cornel. N. Vit. Chabr. c. 4. 
 
 8) Diodor. xvi. 21 : 6 juiv ILdpTjg . . . SufiaXa Tovg (jvvapxovrag mg 
 TTpodoTag . . . o'l S' ' AOrjvaloi Trapo^vvOevreg . . . t^/;jU(o>o'aj' avToi)g 
 TToXXoig raXdvToig Kal rtjg arpaTrjy'iag cnrerrrijCFav. Isocrates is more 
 accurate, 7r. dvTiS. p. 75 : rag p.iv irpa^tig 'l<piKpdTovg dvaStxofitvov, 
 Toi' 5' vTTtp Twv xpr]jxdTU)v Xoyoii M^tvtaB'nitg, rovrovg fiiv aTTtXvffe, Ti- 
 fioOtov t't TOffovToig t^tj/xUoae %p/;j[taiTii', offoig ouSkpa TrwiroTi, see more 
 in Wessel. ad Diodor. 1. 1., and Meier de bonis, p. 196. 
 
 9) Diodor. xvi. 22 ; comp. Demosth. de Rhod. libert. p. 198. 17 : 
 
 irapd Tovg opKovg ical rag ^vvQqKag, Iv aig avrovojiovg tlvai rag iroXtig 
 ysypaTTTat, and Ulpian. ad Demosth. Olynth. iii. p. 36. 10, (which 
 passage, however, does not strictly belong to this place), and de Pace, p. 
 63. 17. Only the smaller islands, which did not produce in all a revenue 
 of above forty-five talents, adhered to Athens, Demosth. de Cor. p. 305. 15; 
 comp. also ..■Eschin. de F. L. c. 6 : 'AyXaoKptovra tov '\!ivk5iov, ov tK 
 Titiv (TVfifidxMV e'iXtaOe. 
 
 10) See Demosth. de Cherson. p. 108. 12, and pro Cor. p. 259. 9 : 
 a<pe.Tipi'Cofiivo)v Q)]liaiwi' tj)v YjVjSoiav ov TrtpitidtTt, ovd' wi> viro OifJii- 
 aiovog Kal OsoSt'opov irtpl 'Qpo)7r6v rjdiKriaOe (Ol. ciii. 3, B. C. 366, comp. 
 Xenoph. Hell. vii. 4. 1 ; Diodor. xv. 76, and see a further account of the 
 celebrated speech made by Callistratus on the occasion, in Ruhnk. liist. 
 orat. gr. p. lix. ; Boeckh's Publ. fficon. i. p. 306 ; Miiller, Orch. p. 411 ; 
 Niebuhr, kl. Schr. p. 121 ; Voemel. ad Demosth. Olynth. p. 10), wj't/x- 
 vi](T9t]TS, dXX' tfioii9ij(yaTe Kal rovrotg : VViniewski, p. 26 — 31, and on 
 the date (01. cv. 3, B. C. 358), consult Diodor. xvi. 7 ; and particularly 
 j^schin. de Falsa Legat. c. 49, and adv. Ctesiph. c. 26, also, on the second 
 expedition under I'hocion (Ol. cvi. 4), in behalf of Plutarch of Erelria, 
 comp. Demosth. de Pace, p. 58. 7, and Wciske de Hyperb. iii. p. 36.
 
 SECT. 172.] OF GREECE. 357 
 
 11) On the conquests of Timotheus (Torone, Potidaea, Methone, Pydna, 
 etc., 01. civ. 1), see Diodor. xv. 81 ; Periz. ad j-Elian. Var. Hist. iii. 16; 
 Boeckh's Publ. Oicon. i. p. 391, sq.; Voemel. Prolegg. ad Demosth. p. 68 ; 
 and ad Olynth. ii. p. 22. 6, on his expedition against Olynthus, coinp. 
 Boeckh's Publ. Qicon. ii. p. 159. 
 
 12) Resigned after the death of Cotys, (who was in the possession of it 
 as late as 01. civ. 3, as appears from Demosth. adv. Polycl. p. 1207), by 
 Kersobleptes and his brothers, about 01. cv. 3 ; comp. Demosth. adv. 
 Aristocr. passim : particularly p. 677—81, and Rumpf de Charidemo, 
 p. 20, sq. ; Winiewski, 1. 1. p. 193, sqq. Cleruchi were afterwards sent 
 out there, 01. cvi. 4 : Diodor. xvi. 34 ; comp. Libanius Argum. ad De- 
 mosth, de Cherson. p. 88. 3. 
 
 13) Leucon in particular, see Demosth. Leptin. c. 25. p. 466. 21, sqq., 
 and above, §. 78. n. 23 ; and particularly Boeckh's Publ. OEcon. i. p. 116. 
 
 14) See in particular, Demosth. Olynth. ii. p. 19, sq. ; de Chersoneso, 
 p. 105. 5 ; adv. Phil, epist. p. 153. 6, with the character drawn of him by 
 Theopompus, in Polyb. viii. 11, and Justin, ix. 8 ; also see Pausan. viii. 
 7. 4: oQ ye /cai opKovc 9eioi> KaTnraTi}ntv aii ical OTTovSaQ tTTt iravri 
 iipivrruTo, TTiUTiv Tt i)T'niaat ficiKiara ai'OpioTrwv : and, on the history of 
 this monarch at large, besides his life by CI. M. Olivier (Paris, 1740), 
 Th. Leland (London, 1761), and P. J. Vogel (Biographien grosser und 
 beriihmter Manner des Alterthums, Bd. ii. Niirnb. 1790), and the several 
 editors of the Philippics of Demosthenes, namely I'ourreil (Paris, 1701), 
 Lucchesini (Rom. 1712), Jacobs (Leipz. 1805), Voemel (Francof. ad 
 Moen. 1829), especially L. C. Valckena;ri Oratio de Philippi AmynliadcB 
 indole, virtutibus rebusque gestis, causis externis fractae Gra;corum liberta- 
 tis (Franek. 1760, and reprinted in T. Hemsterhusii et L. C. V. Orationes, 
 (L. B. 1784), p. 225—282) ; Drumann's Gesch. des Verfalls der gr. St. 
 p. 21 — 58 ; B. G. Weiske de Hyperbole errorum in historia Philippi com- 
 missorum genitrice, parts i — iii. (Lips. 1818, 1819); Wachsm. i, 2. p. 
 339—350. 
 
 15) On the subject of AmphipoUs in general, see above, §. 86. n. 20 ; 
 Diodor. xvi. 3 : Otoipwv yap tovq 'A9i]vaiovg vrrtp tov ti)v 'A/u^ittoXiv 
 uvaKTrjeraaOai Tt)v Tracrav (piXorifiiav tla^ipojiivovQ Kai Sici tovto ku- 
 rayovTaq tov 'Apyaiov tiri t>)v jSaaiXtiav, tKovaiiog t^f)(^i.opi]at Ti)Q tto- 
 XtwQ, aiptiQ avTi)v avTovofiov : compare Hegesipp. de Halonn. p. 83. 22; 
 Demosth. adv. Aristocr. p. 660. 14 ; adv. Phil. Epist. p. 164. 15, and 
 Voemel Prolegg. citt. p. 50 — 57 ; Winiewski, p. 37, sqq. 
 
 16) On the subject of Olynthus at large, see above, §. 81. n. 10 ; and 
 here more particularly, Diodor. xvi. 8; coll. Demosth. Phil. ii. p. 70. 25, 
 sqq. 
 
 17) See Diodor. xvi. 53, and Voemel, 1. 1. p. 101 — 108 ; Winiewski, p. 
 66—68. 
 
 18) Demosth. Philipp. i. p. 49. 25 : ovx waTrip tov TraptXOovTa xpo- 
 vov tiQ Ai}i.ivov Kcit'luiipov tnjiaXiov aixi^ctXwTOVi; TToXiTag iifUTipovg 
 (/•X""' uy^v Kal Trpog ti^ TtpcuaTi^ tu irXola ffuXXajSojv dfivOijTa XPV' 
 fiar i^'iXi^i, Tcl TtXtvTcun o tit; MapaOuiva d-!T-tj3t) Kal ti)v itpav atrb 
 TriQ xwpaf vx'^' 'X''-"^ '''P'^IP^I i compare Philipp. ii. p. 74. 18, and the 
 whole oration de Halonneso, p. 80. 20: 6 ^e Tpti'ipiig KUTaffictvdCtrai 
 Kai vtuxToiKovg oiKoc^ojUflrai Kai ('nroaToXovq aTToaTsXXtiv liovXerat, 
 
 K. T. X. 
 
 19) See at length the orations of Demosthenes and .Eschines, ntpi ira- 
 pairpiafiiiaq, also Voemel de pace inter Alheii. ct Phil, per Icgatos cele-
 
 358 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. vii. 
 
 berrimos composita (Franc, ad M. 1827), and prefixed to Demosth. de 
 Pace, in his edition of the Philippics, v. p. 240 — 283. 
 
 20) Compare above, §. 13. n. 6 ; and on the previous fortification of the 
 Thermopylce by the Athenians (01. cvii. 1), Winiewski, p. 48 — 52. 
 
 21) See Demosth. de Cor. p. 231 — 239, with Winiewski's remarks, p. 69, 
 
 sqq.; compare Philipp. ii. p. 74. 10 ; iii. p. 119. 14 ; iv. p. 143.25: 
 
 Trpdyfia yap tvnixov Kai ftkya Kai Xafnrpbv Koi Trtpi ov irdvTa rbv 
 Xpovov ai fikyiarai twv TroKiiav Tvpbg avrdg Suipipovro . . . r/fiiSiv dfit- 
 Xovvruv tpi][iov dvtiKtTO. 
 
 §. 173. But Philip's steady ambition ^ rendered it 
 impossible that even this peace should be of long du- 
 ration. Y/liatever pains he might take to flatter the 
 Athenians by occasional concessions ^, they could not 
 look on with indifference Avhilst he pursued his vic- 
 torious course along the Tliracian coast, and daily in- 
 creased his influence in the Peloponnesus ^ and in 
 Euboea*. The eloquence of Demosthenes and his 
 coadjutors^, and the military successes of Phocion in 
 Eubcea^ and Megara'^, frustrated, it is true, his plans 
 for a moment, and even induced a small band of allies 
 to join the Athenian standard^. Athens still pos- 
 sessed one strong hold in Thrace, namely, the Cher- 
 sonesus. Diopithes had from that quarter thrown 
 many hindrances in Philip's way^ since the year B. C. 
 343, and now, on the outbreak of actual war, B. C. 
 340, Athens gained two new allies in the states of Pe- 
 rinthus and Byzantium, which Phocion successfully 
 defended against all his attacks ^o, g^t Athens was 
 soon disabled by domestic treachery", or, if one will, 
 by the mistaken policy of a party of influential ora- 
 tors, (the most celebrated were ^schines and Eubu- 
 lus of Anaphlystus,) who, though they had, but a few 
 years before, made common cause with Demosthenes 
 in opposing the diplomacy of Philip ^^ now stepped 
 forward as that monarch's advocates, and by a clamour 
 for peace rendered the thoughtless and apathetic po- 
 l)ulace regardless of the warnings of Demosthenes '"
 
 SECT. 173.] OF GREECE. 359 
 
 until it became too late to do more than take some 
 hurried measures against the close impending dan- 
 ger 1^. The influence of the same party allowed the 
 Macedonian monarch to penetrate into the very heart 
 of Greece on the occasion of the war of the Amphic- 
 tyons against Amphissa^^, B. C. 339. His capture and 
 garrisoning of Elatea^^ on that occasion, opened at 
 last the eyes of his old allies, the Thebans, as to the 
 true nature of his designs ; Athens and Thebes now 
 forgot their inveterate hatred to unite in opposing 
 him^'^, but it was only that Macedon might win, in 
 one day, at Chaeronea, B. C. 338, that supremacy over 
 Greece which they had so long contested with each 
 other ^^. 
 
 1) See Demosth. Philipp. ii. p. 67, sqq. ; iii. p. 115 ; and on this sub- 
 ject at large, Fr. Goller in Demosth. de republica habitas orationes prole- 
 gomena s. Chronologia pacis Philocrateae, resqne post banc gestae usque ad 
 bellum Amphissense (Coin. 1823). 
 
 2) Hegesipp. de Halonn. p. 82. 10 : . . . d os ri fit) kuXwc yiypawTai 
 iv Ty tlpi]vy, Tovr tTravopGwataOai, wg airavTa ^iXittttov iron)(Tov~a, 
 Off' av vfitit; \l/rj<piffriff9t, k. t. X. 
 
 3) Demosth. F. L. p. 424, sq.; Isocr. ad Philipp. p. 230; and more in 
 Winiewski, p. 150 — 159; also Weiske de Hyperb. i. p. 38, sq. For the 
 extent to which the Peloponnesus was interested in it, see Polyb. xvii. 
 14. 
 
 4) Demosth. de Cor. p. 248. 12 : 6 rr/v Evjioiav ikelvoq ff(l)tr(piZ6fis- 
 voQ,Kai KaraffKtva^dJV tTTinix'^aiiatTri r))v'ATTiK))v, Kai Mtyapoig Ltti- 
 Xiiptov, Kai KaraXafifiavidv 'Qpiov,'Kai KaraaicdTrTiov IlopOfidv, Kai Ka- 
 Qiardq tv (liv 'Qpe(^ ^iXiffrici^v rvpavvov, iv S' 'Eperpi^ }i.\tirapxov, 
 K. T. X.: compare de Cherson. p. 98. 26; Philipp. iii. p. 125. 20; and 
 more in Winiewski, p. 159, sqq.; also Wachsm. i. 2. p. 374. 
 
 5) Demosth. Philipp. iii. p. 129. 17 : ai vtpvai 7rp£ff/3t7at ai irepi ti]v 
 HeXoTrovuiiaov tKiivai Kai Kartjyopiai aig tyw Kai YloXvtvKTog 6 /3fX- 
 TiffTQQ tKtivoffi Kai 'Uyi'iaiVTrog Kai KXttrojua^^og Kai Ai'KOvpyog Kai oi 
 aXXoi irpeffjiug Trtpii)XBojxiv Kai iirouiffaniv tiriffxtTv tKtivov, k. r. X. 
 
 6) Compare Diodor. xvi. 74, ad 01. cix. 4, B. C. 341. — Plutarch, in 
 his life of Phocion, c. 12, has confounded this expedition against Clitar- 
 chus with that of 01. cvi. 4, against Plutarchus (see n. 10. of last section). 
 Compare Boeckh's Publ. CEcon. ii. p. 354, and his dissertation on the date 
 of the oration against Midias in the Abhh. d. Berl. Acad. v. 1818. p. 82, 
 sqq. 
 
 7) Plut. Vit. Phoc. c. 15 ; compare Winiewski, p. 145 — 148. 
 
 8) Plut. Vit. Demosth. c. 17, following Demosth. pro Cor. p. 306. 15 ; 
 they were the Euboeans, Achseans, Corinthians, Megarians, Leucadians,
 
 360 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. vit. 
 
 and Corcyraeans ; compare also ^scliin. adv. Ctesiph. c. 30; Boeckh's 
 Publ. O'.con. i. p. 167 ; but Demosthenes says again, Philipp. iv. p. 133. 
 7: ovTio ^lalSijiXiii-iiOa Kcii Kara<ppovoviAe9a iic tovtojv, uiffrt rtJSv iv 
 auTij) Tip Kii'Cvi'fvtn^ oi'Tiov 01 fxiv virtp Tr]Q i]yf.fiov'iaq r/fiiv uvtiKe- 
 yoi'crij', 01 (V inrtp rov ttou ffvvtSpEVffovcn, k. r. \. 
 
 9) See Demosthenes, vepi raHv iv Xtppovt]<r({j (01. cix. 3) ; compare 
 de Halonn. p. 87, sq., and last j. n. 12. 
 
 10) See Diodor. xvi. 74 — 77 ; Plut. Vit. Phoc. c. 14 ; and particularly 
 Dionys. Hal. epist. i. ad Ammsum, c. 11. t. iv. p. 740. Rsk. : avrai {ai 
 ovvBriKai) ^ikj.iHvav InTcurT] \p6vov cixpi NiKOjii«xoii (B.C. 347 — 341) 
 iiri ci t>£o0p«(Troi' (Ol.cx.l, B.C. 340) i\v9t](Tav,'A9i]i'aiiijviuv <tiXi7r- 
 TTOi' alrtutfxevwv apxnv rov TToXifiov, i>iXiTnrov d' 'A6i]vaioic iyKaXovv- 
 TOQ ; compare Philip's manifesto of war, appended to Demosth. adv. Phil. 
 Epist. p. 158,sqq., and Wachsm.i. 2. p. 348. — Was peace again concluded 
 in consequence? See Winiewski, p. 227—239. 
 
 11) See above, §. 72. n. 7, and Wachsm. i. 2. p. 366 ; and particularly 
 Demosth. Philipp. i. p. 45. 2 : tiVt yap, titrlv oi ■ko.vt i^ayyiWovrtg 
 tKtivip Trap' i^jxuiii avnov rrXtiovg rov ceoitoc, k. r. X.; comp. de Cher- 
 son, p. 104. 25 ; Philipp. iii. p. 120 ; iv. p. 132. 24. 
 
 12) Demosth. de F. L. p. 344, sqq., and 438, extr, ; comp. Winiewski, 
 p. 72. 
 
 13) Compare Heeren'sRes, Greece, p. 238, sqq,, and more particularly 
 A.G. Becker, Demosthenes alsStaatsmannu, Redner( Halle u. Leipz. 1815 
 and 1830) ; Pistor de Demosthenis ingenio et eloquentia (Darmst. 1825) ; 
 Ph. A. Zimmermann de Demosth. reipublicae Atheniensium administra- 
 tore (Berl. 1828); E. Miinch, Ziige zu einer Lebensbeschr. d. Demosth., 
 in the Pblitz. Jahrbb. d. Gesch. u. Staatskunst, Febr. 1829. 
 
 14) Demosth. Philipp. iv. p. 146. 2 : ivQvg avaffrdg tiq Xtyci, Mg ov 
 Cfi Xi]p(lr, ovSt ypa<pnv TroXffiov, TrapaQtiq fvOiiog i^iig, to rrfv tlpq- 
 vrjv ciyeiv log ayuQbx' Kai to Tp't(pin' ^in>ann> i.isyc'cXi]i> log y"^^^o»', 
 K.r. X.; compare iii. p. 113. 4: rovro d' lariv, o nov avaXi(TKOfiivMv 
 ■Xp'i]fiaru)v TrdvTiov ^iXimrog covtirai, avrog fiiv iroXiixCiv r/xTj', iKp' 
 vfiwv St fiij voXentlcrGai : de Halonn. p. 77. 26. 
 
 15) See above, §. 13, n. 6 ; and on the chronology, Corsini, F. A. i. p. 
 140—144; Clinton's F. H, ii, p, 289—295; Winiewski, p. 206—257, 
 The speech of Libanius, np rov A>;yi(O(T0£i'o?ic ovojiari kut Al(T)(^tvov ttv- 
 Xayopov, t, ii, p. 681 — 706, Morell,, also bears on this subject. 
 
 16) Compare Demosth. pro Cor. p, 278. sqq,; Diodor. xvi. 84; and 
 on the military importance of the place, Strab, ix, p, 639, C: oti iraffiov 
 fiiyiffTi] roll' ivTuvQa tt6X(.()1%> kciI iiriKaipoTdri] Sid rb liriKCiaQai toIq 
 artvolg, Kai rov t^ovra ravrrjv tj^tiv rag tlufioXdg rag lig riiv ^wKtSa 
 Kai rrjv JioiMTiav, k. r. X, 
 
 17) Demosth, ibid, p. 285, sqq. 
 
 18) On the seventh of Metagitnion (Plut. Vit, Camill. c. 19.) 01. ex. 
 3 ; compare Diodor. xvi. 86 — 89 ; Justin, ix. 3 : Hie dies universtc Grecix 
 et gloriam domiiialionis et vetustissimam libertatemjinivit. 
 
 §, 174, To Athens the immediate consequence of 
 this overtlirow i was the loss of the sovereignty of the
 
 SECT. 174.] OF GREECE. 361 
 
 seas and of her foreign possessions, for which the ac- 
 quisition of Oropus proved but a trifling compensa- 
 tion-. She was however more fortunate than her con- 
 federates, since, although obhged to concur in the de- 
 crees by which the whole of Greece acknowledged 
 first Philip, and then Alexander, as their generalis- 
 simo against the Persians^, she still succeeded in main- 
 taining her civil independence, even under the latter ; 
 and regained indeed once more a considerable degree 
 of public prosperity under the wise financial system 
 of Lycurgus^. Alexander's wrath on account of her 
 projected revolt, was appeased by the intercession of 
 Demades ^. Highly characteristic of the moral con- 
 dition of this state and its leaders at this period, was 
 the prosecution of those who were suspected of being 
 bribed by Harpalus ^, the treasurer of Alexander, who 
 was a refugee in Athens ; but it is involved in nearly 
 as great mystery as that of the Hermocopidae, and 
 the expressions of Demosthenes^ make it extremely 
 doubtful whether the accused or his accusers and the 
 judges, among whom we regret to find the Areopagus, 
 were the more guilty party. But the fact that Athens 
 dared not avail herself of the opportunities afforded 
 her by the presence of this man, no more than of the 
 previous insurrection of the Peloponnesus under Agis 
 II. of Lacedsemon^, is decisive of the great influence 
 of the Macedonian party, by whom her energies were 
 crippled^*', and who reckoned on their side the 
 wealthiest part of the citizens^'. Hence we may ac- 
 count for the anti-democratic spirit displayed by that 
 party when subsequently, on the death of Alexander, 
 Hyperides^^ and Leosthenes encouraged the Demos 
 to join in the Lamian war^^ in which the forces of 
 nearly all Greece were seen once more united under 
 the orders of Athens ; so great was the discontent 
 that had been excited by the frequent intervention of 
 
 A a a
 
 362 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. vii. 
 
 the Macedonian monarch in the internal affairs of the 
 states. The nnfortunate termination of this war jus- 
 tified, it is true, the apprehensions of Phocion, but 
 we are grieved to see that man, whose equals in in- 
 tegrity and nobleness of mind are scarcely to be 
 found in history'^, acting on the side of a cunning 
 egotist like Demades^^, who thought he could not pro- 
 fitably employ his great talents except as a hireling of 
 Antipater ; and to read his name among the negotia- 
 tors of a peace by which 12,000 Athenians were de- 
 prived of the rights of citizenship i'' because not pos- 
 sessed of the minimum qualification of 2000 drachmae, 
 by which the Macedonians were put in possession 
 of the Munychia, and the noblest of the citizens, and 
 even Demosthenes, whose return had been celebrated 
 as a triumph ^^, abandoned to the vengeance of a most 
 merciless enemy. 
 
 1) Pausan. i. 25. 3. 
 
 2) Id. i. 34. 1 ; Demad. Fragm. v. SaiSeKaEriag, t. iii. p. 488. Bekk. 
 
 3) Concerning Philip, see Diodor. xvi. 89 ; and comp. Plut. Vit. Phoc. 
 c. 16 : AijudSov ypaipavTog, OTTwg fjaraaxot. i) ttoXiq t^(; KOivfjg iipr)V)]s 
 Kai Tou (TvvtSpiov roTg "EXXj/ffij/ .... /cat Tptr]ptig 'iosi napt)(^tiv Tip $i- 
 \'nnr(i) Kai 'nrTrsTc, k. t, X. On Alexander, see Diodor, xvii. 4, and the 
 speech of Demosthenes, inpi tiZv vpog ' AXtS,, ffvv6T]icwv, from which we 
 are able to collect some of the articles of the general peace. 
 
 4) Pausan. vii. 10. 1 : 'AOijvaioi yap fitra to ciTvxrjfia to iv Boiotroif 
 ouK tyevovTO <^i\Linrov Kari]Kooi, uXovtwv fikv aipiai ^icrj^iXioJi/, 6)v ek- 
 paTTjffe TTapd to ipyov, ■)(^iK'n>)v 5e (povivOkvTMv : comp. Justin, ix. 4. 
 
 5) As rafiiag rJ/c Koivrig wponoSov, or tyiq SioiK^'jrrnog, see above, §. 
 151. n. 10, 11, and on this man, (y iTropiaOij fjih' ToKavTa eg to (^jj- 
 fioffiov Trej'TaKoaioig nXtiova Kai tS,aKi(TxiXioig f) oaa IIcptKrX^f 6 Eav- 
 Q'lVKOv ffvvijyaye (comp. §. 159. n. 10)* KartaKtvaas St Tro/iTrsTa nj 
 6ti^ Kai viKug xpv(Tug Kai TrapOevoig KOGfiov (.kutov, ig St iroXtfxov OTrXa 
 Kai /3fX>j Kai TtTpaKoffiag vav^iaxo7'aiv ilvai Tpiljptig (100 vessels, in- 
 deed, according to Demosth. de Feed Alex. p. 217. 20), olKoSofirjfiaTa Si 
 tTTtTtXtat jxiv TO Qtarpop tTtpoJv inrap^aiiEviov, to. St iirl Trjg avTOv Tro- 
 XiTiiag a i^KoS6iii\t7tv iv Yltipaul vtiog tlaiv ihkol Kai to irphg Tifi Av- 
 Ktiii) KuXovixsviij yvfivaffioi') see more in (Pseudo) Plutarchi Vitt. x. Oratt. 
 t. xii. p. 250 — 258, and the I'sephism of Stratocles, ibid. p. 277 — 279 ; 
 comp. Taylor's Proleg. in Lycurgi reliquias, (Cantahr. 1743, reprinted in 
 Reiske's edition, t. iv. and prefixed to that of A. G. Becker, IVIagdeb. 
 1821.), Auger in the Mem. de I'Acad. des Inscr. t. xlvi, p. 364, sqq.; 
 and Boeckh, in his Publ. CEcon. i. p. 26-1—269. ii. p. 183, sqq. coll. C. 
 Inscr. i. n. 157, which Boeckh conjectures to be a fragment of the accounts
 
 SECT. 174.] OF GREECE. 363 
 
 passed by Lycurgus, at the expiration of his twelve years of office (01. ex. 
 3 to cxii. 3, or from cxi. to cxiii. ?) A brief account of him may be seen in 
 Wachsm. i. 2. p. 363. 
 
 6) Diodor. xvii. 15. The most celebrated of the orators whose surren- 
 der he demanded were Demosthenes, Polyeuctus, Lycurgus, Hyperides, 
 and C'haridemus ; concerning the names and even number of the rest, the 
 ancients themselves were not agreed ; compare Plut. Vit. Uemosth. c. 23 ; 
 Arrian. i. c. 10. 
 
 7) See Diodor, xvii. 108 ; Athen. vi. 47. xiii. 67 ; Plut. Vit. Phoc. c. 
 21; Demosth. c. 25, 26; x. Oratt. p. 260. Hutt., and particularly the 
 speeches of Dinarchus against Demosthenes, Philocles, and Aristogiton. 
 Concerning this last, see more ap. 'J'aylor in Schaefer's App. ad Deni. t. iv. 
 p. 299, and B. Thorlacius, Opuscc. t. ii. p. 201—240. 
 
 8) His innocence is placed beyond a doubt, by Pausan. ii. 34. 4. Comp. 
 A. G. Becker's Demosth. als Staatsmann und Redner, p. 115 — 121, and 
 Niebuhr's kl. histor. Schr. i. p. 481. For more ancient charges against 
 him, see Plut. c. 14 and 20 ; Diodor. xvii. 4, and Schmidt ad Dinarch. c. 
 10. 
 
 9) Diodor. xvii. 62 and 63 ; comp. Dinarch. c. 34, with Schmidt's 
 note, and Plut. Vit. Demosth. c. 24. 
 
 10) The wordsof Demosthenes, (TjttTreXoi'p-yoiiffirtvff ttjvtvoXiv ,avaTiT- 
 fir]Karfi tiviq to. KXi)fiaTa tou Si'mov, vTroTtTfiijrai ra vtvpa twv Trpay- 
 ficiToji', K. T. X., were, however, not quite so senseless as ^schines would 
 make them appear, adv. Ctesiph. c. 52 ; compare also, de Feed. Alex. p. 
 214, and Arrian. Exped. Alex. ii. 17. 4. 
 
 11) Diodor. xviii. 10: rwv fiiv KTtJixariKiiJv av^fiovXtvovTMV ti)v 
 i)(TV)(iav dytiv, TiZv Ii (iimoKoTroJv avaanovTcov to. Tr\t]9i] : comp. Plut. 
 Vit. Phoc. c. 28 : 01 tTTifiKfTc, and on the Macedonian predilections of the 
 oligarchical party in general, at an earlier period, Demosth. Philipp. iv. p. 
 132, where the distinctions drawn by Weiske, de Hyperb. i. p. 32, must be 
 borne in mind. 
 
 12) On this orator, see, (besides his life in the Pseudo-Plut. t. xii. p. 
 269 — 273,) Ruhnk. hist. or. gr. p. Ixix, sqq., G. A. Blume de Hyperidis 
 genere et psephismate apud Lycurgum adv. Leocratem prefixed to his edition 
 of Lycurgus, (Strals. 1828.) p. xv — xviii, and Wachsm. i. 2. p. 363, sqq. 
 
 13) Compare Diodor. xviii. 8, and J. Cast's Gesch. v. Griechenland 
 seit Alex. d. Gr. A. d. Engl. (Leipz. 1796.); Mannert's Gesch. der un- 
 mittelbaren Nachfolger Alexanders; (Leipz. 1787), p. 32, sqq.. Car. Jos. 
 Demortier de statu graecarum civitatum Alex. M. moriente, in the Ann. 
 Acad. Leodiensis a. 1824, p. 103—170. 
 
 14) Diodor. xviii. 9—17 ; Plut. Vit. Phoc. c. 23 ; Justin, xiii. 5 ; Paus, 
 i. 1.3; 25.4. 
 
 15) Plut. Vit. Demosth. c. 14 : 6 ^ojkiwv o/hc tTraivovfikvtjg TTpoirrrd- 
 fiivog Tro\iT(,iag, dWd doKuiv fiaKicoviCnv, b^ajf ci dvSpeiav Kai Si- 
 Kaioavvriv ob^iv ovSnixov x^'f'^'Ji^ tSoEev 'R(pid\rov kuI 'ApicTTei^ov Kai 
 KifiMvog dvi)p ytvkcQai. See more, ibid., and in Heyne's treatise, en- 
 titled, Res a Phocione in rep. Atheniensium gestie in disceptationem vo- 
 catap, in his Opusc. t. iii. p. 346 — 363. 
 
 16) Compare Paus. vii. 10. 1, and, on the subject at large, C. S. G. 
 Hauptmanni Disp. qua Demadem cf illi tributum Fragmentum orationis
 
 364 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. vii. 
 
 considerat, (Gerrc, 17G8), reprinted by Reiske, t. iv. p. 423, sqrj.) ; Ruhnk. 
 hist. or. gr. p. Ixxi. sqq. ; Boeckb's Publ. Qicon. i. p. 301, sqq. ; Wachs- 
 muth, i. 2. p. 411. 
 
 17) Plut. Vit. Phoc. c. 27 ; Diodorus, xviii. 18, says erroneously 
 22,000. 
 
 18) Plut. Vit. Phoc. c. 29 ; Demosth. c. 28 ; Pausan. i. 8. 4, etc. 
 
 §. 175. In the course of the dissensions which broke 
 out, after the death of Antipater, between his son 
 Cas Sander and Polysperchon, the latter re-established 
 the Democracy for a moment, B. C. 318, and Phocion 
 fell a victim to the change^; Cassander, however, held 
 out in the Mvinychia, and in the very next year was 
 again master of the city ^ ; the wise and beneficial ad- 
 ministration of Demetrius Phalereus, though extended 
 through a period often years ^, was however considered 
 but a poor compensation for the loss of independence, 
 and, in B. C. 308, Demetrius Poliorcetes was welcomed 
 as a deliverer *. One of the most harmless of the un- 
 heard of flatteries with which the populace, guided by 
 interested orators like Stratocles, rewarded him for re- 
 storing the name of freedom ^, was that by which they 
 declared him and his father saving deities, appointing 
 priests in their honour, whose names were in future to 
 serve instead of those of the Archons for designating 
 the years'*, and adding to the ten Clisthenic tribes two 
 new ones called Antigonias and Demetrias^. By the 
 latter measvu'e the number of the senate was also in- 
 creased to six hundred, and this new arrangement 
 continued even after the fall of Demetrius ^, except that 
 the names of the two tribes were altered to Ptolemais 
 and Attalis ^. Their adulation proceeded still further, 
 B. C. 300, when Demetrius had forgiven their revolt 
 after his overthrow at Ipsus ^^ and released them from 
 the yoke of Lachares, who had been set over them as 
 governor by Cassander". But whilst that contjueror 
 thus displayed his clemency, he took measures for
 
 SECT. 175.] OF GREECE. ^ 365 
 
 gaining a more secure possession of their city, by 
 placing garrisons in the Museum ^^ as well as in the 
 Munychia and Pirseus ; nor were the Athenians rid of 
 these garrisons until they revolted, under Olympiodo- 
 rus ^^, after Demetrius had lost the throne of Mace- 
 don, B. C. 288. Notwithstanding the weak condition 
 to which they were reduced, they fought with the rest 
 of the Greeks in opposing the passage of Thermo- 
 phylae, by the Gauls '^, B. C. 280, in a manner which 
 made them appear worthy of the freedom they had 
 regained. This freedom they afterwards again he- 
 roically defended against Antigonus Gonatas ^^, until 
 reduced by famine, B. C. 262 '^, notwithstanding the 
 assistance of Ptolemy II. of Egypt, and Areus I. of 
 Sparta ^7. The Macedonian king appears to have 
 then lorded over the city for some years ^^, but even- 
 tually, B. C. 256, granted it civil liberty ^^, maintain- 
 ing, however, a garrison in each port, which were not 
 withdrawn until after his death, B. C. 243, when Ara- 
 tus, in the hope of gaining Athens over to the Acheean 
 League, bribed them to retire ^^. But though Aratus 
 not only thus relieved the Athenians, but even put 
 them anew in possession of Salamis ^^ they from that 
 time forth refused to take part in the affairs of the 
 rest of Greece, preferring to ally themselves with 
 foreign powers, particularly with the Ptolemies and 
 with the kings of Pergamus, whilst the crafty orators 
 exhausted their genius in showing the most abject 
 flattery towards those monarchs --. 
 
 1) Diodor. xxiii. 56 iuid 66; Plut. Phoc. c. 32, sqq. A number ol 
 exiles returned in consequence, and under Demetrius Phalereus there were 
 again as many as 21,000 citizens, Athen. vi. p. 272. C. 
 
 2) By means of Nicanor : Diodor. xviii. 64 — 68 ; Plut. Phoc. c. 31. 
 
 3) Diodor. c. 74 : rrwiOirTO t>)i> tlpi)vi]v, uxrrs rorf 'A9)iV((ioi'c txttv 
 TToXii' Tt Kci'i XMftav Ktii Trf)H(T<i(^ovr Kfci vavi; Kcii riiWa navTa, <pi\nvg 
 bvrnc KCii (Tvufidxovg KcKTrrdfi^fiii), ti]v ^t M.(iin'vx'uv Kara to napbv 
 KfjdTtiv KdffaavSpov . . Kai ro TroXirevfia ^loiKtlffOai. citto rtfirifftwv
 
 366 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [[chap. vii. 
 
 axpi jivuHi' diKa, KaraaT-qaai S' iTrifitXrjTrjv r^f TroXtoif tVa avSpa 'Adtf- 
 vaiov, ())' civ So^y Kaffffdvdpii), Kai ypiOti At]i.ir]TpioQ 6 >^a\r]ptvQ. Com- 
 pare Strab. ix. p. 609. C : tvtoi Si (paai Kal /SfXricrra tots avrovq ttoXi- 
 TivaaaOai SticafTrj ■)(^p6vov . . . tTrtffrrjfft yap tiov noXiTiov AijfiijTpiov 
 roi' ^a\i]pea Toi> Bto^paoTou tov ^iXoaofov yvwpiuov' o£ ov fimwv ov 
 KaTtXvffi TYjv Si]fioKpaTiav. aXXa Kal iTrtjviopdioaf o>;Xoi St to. hTTOfivr]- 
 fiara, a avvkypa-^t Trepl Trjg TroXiTtia^ ravTijQ iKth'oc and see more on 
 the subject at large in Diogen. Laert. v. 75, sqq. ; Bonamy in the Mem. 
 de I'Acad. d. Inscr. viii. p. 157; sqq. Ruhnk. Hist. cr. or. gr. p. xci ; 
 Dohrn de Vita et rebus Demetrii Phal. (Kiel, 1828) ; Pastoret, vi. 
 p. 233, sqq. Wachsm. i. 2. p. 413, sq. 
 
 4) Diodor. xx. 45 ; Dionys. Hal. Dinarch. c. 2, and 3. t. v. p. 632 — • 
 637. Rsk. ; Plut. Vit. Demetr. c. 8 and 10. 
 
 5) Thus SeSoxGai rtf SijfKi), irav o ri (SamXtvg Atjfirjrpiog KeXivcry, 
 TovTO Kal TrpoQ OtovQ oaiov Kal Tvpoq avQpd)irovQ tlvai SiKaiov ; comp. 
 Plut. Vit. Demetr. c. 11— 13, 23— "26 ; Athen. vi. 62— 64, with Eichstadt's 
 Programm. : Ithyphallicum carmen Demetrio Poliorcetag cantatum, quum 
 ad sacra Cereris Athenas reverteretur (Jenae, 1807) ; and on Stratocles in 
 particular, Ruhnken. ad Rutil. Lupum, p. 32 — 34 ; VVachsm. i. 2. p. 414. 
 
 6) Plut. ibid. c. 10, coll. c. 46. From B. C. 306 to 288, comp, Corsin. 
 F. A.ii. p. 93 — 95 ; but, as has been rightly observed by Clinton, F. H. 
 ii. p. 380, those years were afterwaids designated by the names of their 
 respective Archons. 
 
 7) See Plut. ibid.; and, on their place at the head of the list of tribes, 
 Dodvvell de Cyclis Diss. iii. p. 39, and Boeckh ad C. Inscr. i. p. 152. 
 Compare also Pausan. x. 10. 1, where he mentions that the statues of An- 
 tigonus and Demetrius stood in the temple of Delphi, with those of the 
 other iTTioi'v^oi (§. 111. n. 2.) 
 
 8) Comp. Corsin. i. p. 262 ; Schomann de Com. p. 44. 
 
 9) Comp. Pausan. i. 5. 5 ; Poll. viii. 110 ; Steph. Byzant. s. v. Btps- 
 viKiSai: the form.er, from Ol. cxxx., in compliment to Ptolemy Philadel- 
 phus (Pausan. i. 6. 8), the latter, from 01. cxlv., in compliment to Attains I. 
 comp. Polyb. xvi. 25. 9 ; Liv. xxxi. 15. Grotefend conjectures (de demis, 
 p. 13, sq.), against the opinion of Boeckh (ad C. Inscr. i. p. 901), that 
 the name Demetrias continued till then ; compare also Emperius de tempp. 
 belli Mithr. p. 29 : iion videntur Athenienses, semel institutis XII. tribuhus, 
 ad X. et delude XI. rediisse. The fact that the Ptolemais ranked fifth, and 
 the Attalis twelfth, among the tribes, was rightly remarked by Corsini 
 himself, F. A. i. p. 165, although inconsistent with what he advanced in 
 p. 177. 
 
 10) Plut. Vit. Demetr. c. 30—34. 
 
 11) Comp. Wytt. ad Plut. de Sera Num. Vind. p. 71. 
 
 12) Paus. i. 25. 5 ; comp. Leake's Topogr. p. 361. 
 
 13) Plut. Vit. Demetr. c. 46; Paus. i. 26. 1—3. 
 
 14) Paus. i. 4. 2 : *A0»;i'aToi St i.iaXiffTa /ittv riJiiv "EXXjJj'wv airiipi]' 
 Kiaav firjKti ToiJ MaKtSoviKov TroXfytou, Kal TrpoaTrraiovTtg to TToXXii tv 
 Talc /^ax^'C tKiivai Sk o^ojf wpfitjiTO tig rag Otpi^ioirvXag, K. r. X., conf. 
 X. 21. 3: Tovg fisv Stj "EXXtjvag to 'Attikov virtptjiaXtTo aptry Tt)v 
 iffiipav ravTTiv. 
 
 15) Compare Niebuhr, ilberdcn f'hrenionideischen Krieg, in the Rhein. 
 Mus. i. p. 159—168, and in his kl. Schr. i. p. 451—463.
 
 SECT. 176.] OF GREECE. 367 
 
 16) Pausan. iii. 6. 3 : rolg ck 'AOiivaioiQ aiTttr^offffiv iirt fiaKporarov 
 liroijjaaTO 'Airiyovog lipijvqv, tcp' ip Tt a(pi(nv tTrayuyy ippovpav tt," ''o 
 Mov<raov : comp. Polyaen. iv. 6. 10. 
 
 17) Ptolemy sent his general Patroclus to their aid, according to Pau- 
 san. i. 1. 1 ; see id. i. 7. 3 ; iii. 6. 3. 
 
 18) Antigonus named his <ppovpapxoQ Lycinus, Archon, Athen. iv. 64. 
 p. 16r7. F. ; Stob. Serm. xxxviii. p. 229, Gesn. 
 
 19) Pausan. 1. c. . kuI Toig fxiv dva -xpovov avToq i^r^yaytv tKovffiioQ 
 Ttfv (ppovpdv 6 'AvTiyovog : 01. cxxxi. 1, according to Eusebius (Sync. 
 p. 220. B.) ; 'AOrii'aioig ' AvTiyovog rqv VKivdtpiav d—l-SwKft', comp. 
 Corsini, iv. p. 93, with whom Emperius, 1. 1., finds fault unjustly, for lie 
 is wrong only in assuming that he afterwards again occupied Athens. 
 
 20) Pausan. ii. 8. 5 ; Plut. Vit. Arat. c. 34. 
 
 21) Pausan. i. 35. 2 ; comp. Boeckli. ad C. Inscr. i. n. 108. 
 
 22) See Polyb. v. 106 (01. cxl. 3) : 'Adtjvaloi ^e twv sk MaKi^oviaq 
 (p6^(t)v a'TTtXsXvvTo Kal rrjv tXtvOepiav tx^n' kdoKovv tjStj /3£/3a((t»c' 
 Xpil)fitvoi li TTpoaraTaiQ 'EvpvKXtioq. Kal Mikiwi/i, tCjv f^iiv iiK\ti)v 'EXX>;- 
 vikSjv Trpa^tojv ov5' cnroictg jxtTtixov, ciKoXovOovvrtc ^i ry riov npotcr- 
 rwTbJV fiaXinra tovtu)v ti'c TlroXsfiaiov Kal Tcdv ytvog vrrtfievov ■^rj<pi(f- 
 ficiTujv Kal Ktjpvynarwv Sid n]v twv Trpot(jTu)TU)v aKpiffiav ; and, on the 
 residence of Attains in Athens, ibid. xvi. 25. 7. 
 
 §. 176. These very alliances, however, involved the 
 Athenians, about B. C. 200, in a war with Philip of 
 Macedon, the son of Demetrius, in the course of which 
 that monarch forced his way up to the gates of their 
 city^, committing unparalleled devastations; but his 
 hostility procured for them the friendship of Rome, 
 by means of which they not only recovered Lemnos, 
 Imbros, Scyros, and Delos, but, after the dissolution 
 of the Boeotian League, gained the district of Haliar- 
 tus^. The extent of their weakness, and of their de- 
 pendence on Rome from that time forth, was, however, 
 very evidently shown by the aftair of Oropus, B. C. 
 155, which proved the remote cause of the ruin of the 
 Achaean League ^ ; that event may however be said to 
 have had no immediate influence on Athens*, inasmuch 
 as she still continued in name the independent ally of 
 Rome 5; although, in fact, so far dependent on the 
 neighbouring Roman praetors ^, that the alliance with 
 Mithridates, into which Aristion (or Athenion?) found 
 means to inveigle her", B. C. 88, so far from affecting,
 
 368 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. vtt. 
 
 tis had been hoped, lier total and absohite mdepen- 
 dence, only drew down on her the horrors of her siege 
 and capture by Sylla^ But Athens did not even yet 
 lose the name of freedom ^^, indeed, the ancient forms 
 of government were retained, with the exception, it 
 would seem, of one short interval ^^, throughout the 
 reigns of the Roman emperors ^^, except that the higher 
 position assumed by the Areopagus ^^, and the increased 
 importance of the Strategic*, and their election by open 
 vote^^, gave it a rather more aristocratic character. 
 Even the imprudent part taken by Athens in the civil 
 wars of Rome, favouring, as it always did, the unsuc- 
 cessfvd party ^''j entailed no further injury than the loss 
 of Eretria and ^Egina, which Augustus took back 
 after Antony had assigned them to her ^7. The low 
 standard of public character is, on the other hand, 
 evinced by the importance assigned in pviblic monu- 
 ments and records ^'^, to the Ephebi and their presi- 
 dents, theGymnasiarchs, Cosmetas, etc., and by the con- 
 stant flattery paid to the great at Rome^^, especially to 
 the imperial family, in whose honour, for instance, we 
 meet with an Archon who was at the same time priest 
 of Drusus^^. The time at which this flattery reached 
 its height, appears to have been under the reign of 
 Hadrian, in whose honour a thirteenth tribe was 
 formed, but at the same time the number of the coun- 
 cil was restored to the original amount of five hundred 
 members ^^ It must liowever be acknowledged, that 
 Hadrian rendered important services to the Athe- 
 nians, by bestowing on them a new code of laws, by en- 
 larging and beautifying their city^^, and by assigning 
 to them the island of Cephallenia^^. The great influ- 
 ence soon afterwards attained by the orator Herodes^^, 
 was far from prejudicial to them, although they at last 
 found him so troublesome as to petition M. Aurelius 
 against him. We are not informed what the diminu-
 
 SECT. 176.] OF GREECE. 369 
 
 tion of their privileges ascribed to Septimus Severus 
 really was-^; we find, after his time, Gallienus styled 
 both Archon and Areopagite^^^ nor do they appear to 
 have lost the name of freedom till the establishment of 
 the Eastern empire^''. 
 
 1) Liv. xxxi. 5. 24 — 26. 44 ; comp. Pausan. i. 36. 4 ; vii. 7. 4. 
 
 2) B. C. 168, comp. Polyb. xxx. 18 ; but according to Liv. xxxiii. 30, 
 the islands were in her possession as early as B. C. 196. 
 
 3) See Paus. vii. 11, and, on the embassy of the three philosophers, 
 Carneades, Critolaus, and Diogenes, to Rome, Cic. Academ. ii. 45 ; Plut. 
 Vit. Cat. Maj. c. 22 ; Gell. vii. 15 ; Macrob. Saturn, i. 5. 
 
 4) Consult, on this subject at large, F. H. L. Ahrens de statu Athenarum 
 politico et literario inde ab AchaVci foederis interitu usque ad Antoninorum 
 tempora (Gott. 1829) ; and C. F. Chr. Beutler de Athenarum fatis, statu 
 politico et literario sub Romanis (Gott. 1829). 
 
 5) Strab. ix. p. 610. A : 'Fioficdoi S' oi'f TTapa\a(i6vTi.Q av-ovq Stjjxo- 
 KpaTovfiivovg i(pv\a^av t))v avrovofiiav avToiQ ical Trjv i\iv9tpiav . . . 
 Kai fisxP'- '^^'^ ^'' tXeiiOipin rt fori /cai Tifiy Trapa Tolg 'PijJi.iaioiQ. Comp. 
 Tac. Ann. ii. 53, and Ahrens, p. 18 — 23 ; hence, in particular, the expres- 
 sion, Attica fides, in Veil. Paterc. ii. 23. — What, however are we to con- 
 clude from the assistance which Athens furnished to Rome, according to 
 Pausan. i. 29. 12 1 
 
 6) See Cic. in Pis. c. 16 ; Verr. ii. 1. 17. Hence we may account for 
 TO lirifxa TO TTpb rrjg ' AttuXov (jroag ({jKoSoixrifisvov toXq 'Pojfiaiujv arpa- 
 rriydiQ, mentioned in Athen. v. 50; compare further Appian. de Bello 
 Mithr. p. 196 : to^iovq t9r]Kiv (Sylla) ayxov tuiv vrpoaOtv aiiTolg inrb 
 
 'VutjXaltiJV OpKjQsVTWV. 
 
 7) So Posidonius ap. Athen. v. c. 48 — 53 : comp. Victor. V. L. xxv. 
 24. 
 
 8) See, at large, Appian. 1. 1. p. 189, sqq. ; Pausan. i. 20. 3; Plut. 
 Vit. SuU. c. 12 — 14, and more in Fabric, ad Dion. Cass, xxxv, p. 50. 
 Reimar. 
 
 9) On the first of March, B. C. 86; compare, against Freret sur la date 
 de la prise d'Athenes par L. Corn. Sulla in the iMein. de I'Acad. des Inscr. 
 xxi. p. 40, and J. E. Woltersdorf de vita Mithridatis (Gott. 1818), the 
 dissertation of A. C. W. Emperius de temporum belli jMithridatici primi 
 ratione (Gott. 1829), and Ahrens, 1. 1. p. 8. 
 
 10) See Strab. 1. 1., and Plut. Comp. Lysandri et Sullae, c. 5 : tXtv- 
 Qkpav cKpffKE Kal aiiTovofiov : but compare Appian. p. 195 : rtjv iXsvOe- 
 piav tpr] Ciicnvai, -tprj^ov ci Kal xtipoToviav twv^s jiiv aig oi TmroXi^)]- 
 k6t<i)v CKpaiptiaQai, toTq 5' tKyovoig kui ravra SiSovai. 
 
 11) See Boeckh's C. Inscr. n. 202 — 206 ; and compare Ahrens, p. 50. 
 
 12) Plin. Epist. viii. 24. 4 : quihit% reliquam umhram et residuum liber- 
 tatis nomen eripere durum, J'eriim, barbarumque est. Comp. Dio Chrysost. 
 xxxi. p. 342. D. ; Hopfensack, Staatsrechl der rom. Unterthanen (Diisseld. 
 1829), p. 292. Ahrens, 1. 1. pp. 14 and 19, asserts that Vespasian deprived 
 it of its freedom (see below, §. 189. n. 13), contrary to the opinions of 
 
 Bbb
 
 370 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. vii. 
 
 Meursius de Fort. Athen. c. 10 (p. 1747. T. V. Gron.), and of Corsini, iv. 
 p. 158, and rightly ; still the Roman Prajtor evidently possessed a kind of 
 jurisdiction ; see the Corp. Inscr. n. 355, and Philostr. V. Sophist, ii. 10. 3; 
 compare also Corsini, i. p. 46. 
 
 13) See Ahrens, p. 34—39 ; Beutler, p. 36—39. 
 
 14) 2rpar?;yoDvr£c kni tovq oirXiraQ, see the C. Inscr. n. 477 — 480, 
 and more in v. Dale Diss. v. 3. p. 410, sqq. ; Corsin. F. A. i. p. 40 — 47 ; 
 Kiebs. de Deer. Athen. p. 325—340 ; Hemsterh. Anecdd. p. 173, Geel. 
 According, indeed, to Philostr. V. Soph. i. 23 : r) apx>) avrt] vraXai julv 
 KarkXtyt /cat ii,riyf.v eg tov TroXsfiov, vvvi Se Tpo(poJv iTrintXtirai Kui 
 (TiTUJV dyopag. 
 
 15) Comp. Ahrens, p. 25, sqq. That all other offices were filled by open 
 election, as the same writer maintains, p. 39, is by no means to be asserted 
 positively''. 
 
 16) Thus they sided successively with Pompey, Brutus, Cassius, and 
 Antony, see Ahrens, p. 10, sq. ; Beutler, p. 4. 
 
 17) Dio Cass. liv. 7, coll. Appian. de Bello Civ. v. p. 675. 
 
 18) See the C. Inscr. n. 251, sqq. ; and comp. Ahrens, p. 53, sqq. ; 
 Beutler, p. 31, sqq. 
 
 19) As towards Antony, Dio Cass, xlviii. 39 ; compare, on this point at 
 large, Dio Chrysost. p. 346, sq. 
 
 20) Boeckh ad C. Inscr. i. p. 313. 
 
 21) Pausan. i. 5. 5 ; compare Boeckh's C. Inscr. i. p. 901 ; Osann is 
 wrong, Syll. vii. p. 322. 
 
 22) Pausan. i. 3. 1 : jSaffiXerc 'ASpiavbg, eg ciWovg ts, wv fjp^tv, ev- 
 ipyecriag Kai tig T))v ttoXiv jxakiara aTToSti^anevog T-qv ' A9t]vai(i)V ; 
 comp. c. 18. 6 — 9, and c. 20, extr. : 'AGiivai fiiv oi5ru>e v-ko tov TroXkfiov 
 KUKiiidtiaai TOV 'Piofiaiiov avOig 'A^piavov ftaaiXtvovTog riv9i]csav. See 
 more in Meursius, 1. 1. p. 1748; Ahrens, p. 15 ; Beutler, p. 6 ; and, par- 
 ticularly on Hadrianopolis Nova, Leake's Topogr. p. 204 — 210, with 
 Miiller's Remarks, p. 459, from the Schol. Aristid. p. 69, Fromm. 
 
 23) Dio Cass. Ixix. 16. 
 
 24) See Pausan. i. 19. 7 ; especially Philostr. V. Soph. ii. 1 ; and on 
 the subject in general, Burigny in the Mem. de I'Acad. des Inscr. t. xxx. 
 p. 1 — 28, and R. Fiorillo, in the collection of his Fragments (Lips. 1801); 
 also the explanations of the Triopian Inscriptions by Salmasius ( Paris, 
 1619), and E. Q.Visconti (Rom. 1794) ; coll. Spon, Misc. Erud. Antiqu. 
 S. X. p. 322. 
 
 25) Spartian. V. Severi, c. 3. 
 
 26) Trebell. Poll. Gallien. c. 11. 
 
 27) Compare Meursius, 1. 1. p. 1750, sqq. 
 
 '' Retractavi sententiam meam in censur^ dissertationis Ahrensianae, in 
 Ephemer. Scholast. 1832. No. 25. 
 
 (Note added by the Author.)
 
 SECT. 1770 OF GREECE. 371 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 AN ACCOUNT OF CERTAIN CONFEDERACIES 
 
 WHICH MAKE AN IMPORTANT FIGURE IN THE 
 
 HISTORY OF GREECE. 
 
 §. 177. However obvious it may appear that the two 
 leading states of Greece, Lacedasmon and Athens, 
 were partly indebted for the preponderance of power 
 they enjoyed to the numerical superiority of their po- 
 pulation, it is certain that there were other states at 
 least equal, if not superior to them, in this point. 
 Such states were, consequently, always disposed and 
 on the alert to take advantage of every dispute be- 
 tween those powers and their subjects, for the pur- 
 pose of disputing with them the supremacy of Greece, 
 or of claiming to be at any rate their equals. The 
 prosecution of these pretensions required that their 
 forces should be concentrated, and that a settled and 
 moderate administration at home should leave them 
 at liberty to pursue a steady and consistent course 
 of poHcy abroad. Such, evidently, was the object 
 of the confederacy of the Arcadians under Lyco- 
 medes, about B. C. 369, and of the founding of Me- 
 galopolis^, a measure which, however thwarted from 
 the first ^, most effectually prevented Lacedaemon 
 from regaining its supremacy^. The anxiety* of 
 the several states to preserve the equipoise of power 
 which was thus created in the Peloponnesus, held 
 the whole peninsula in a state of inactivity which 
 cost it its freedom ; nor was it till the power of 
 Macedonia had caused a total revolution in the po- 
 litics of Greece, that the Peloponnesian states acted
 
 372 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. viii. 
 
 for a moment in unison under the command of Lace- 
 dfiemon^, or sought to promote a common interest by 
 joining the Achaean league. Thessaly, Boeotia, and 
 iEtoha, also demand our attention, from the contrast 
 they for a time respectively presented to the rest of 
 Greece, by the union of their powers. Such coalitions 
 as took place between other states'^ are undeserving of 
 notice, either from the feebleness and supineness they 
 displayed, or from having had no further object than 
 the protection of their own particular territory ''. 
 
 1) Compare Xenoph. Hell. vii. 1. 23, and 4. 3 ; and see above, §. 42. 
 n. 7. 
 
 2) Diod. XV. 94; compare Pausan. vi. 12. 3, and Demortier, 1. 1. p. 
 150. — Tittmann is evidently wrong, p. 688 — 693, in representing Megalo- 
 polis to have been the place of congress of an Arcadian confederacy. 
 
 3) See above, §. 42. n. 19, and especially Demosth. pro Megalopolita- 
 nis ; VViniewski, p. 149, sqq. ; and the statement in Polybius (iv. 33. 9) 
 concerning the services rendered by the Megalopolitans at the restoratioa 
 of the Messenians, B. C. 362. 
 
 4) Demosth. Philipp. iv. p. 145. 7 : tTnira Trpoaraaiui iroWal Kai 
 iravTcixoQfv yiyvovTai Kai rov TrpojTiveiv avrnroiovvTai fiiv aTravrtc;, 
 acpEcrracn d' ivioi Kcd (pQovovai koI cnriffTovaiv eavTolc, ovx wc iSei, Kai 
 yeyovaai ica9' avTOVQ t/caffroi, 'Apytloi, Q^jialoi, KopivQioi, XaKESai/io- 
 vwL, 'ApKciciQ, rifXETg. On the internal position of affairs, comp. Wachsm. 
 i. 2. p. 369, sqq. 
 
 5) Under Agis II., B. C. 329, see §. 174. n. 9 ; under Areus. B. C. 280, 
 Justin, xxiv. 1 ; and under Cleomenes III., see above, §. 49. n. 9. 
 
 6) What is known in this respect of Phocis (Pausan. x. 5. 1), Doris, 
 Locris, Acarnania (Xenoph. Hell. iv. 6. 4), Epirus, etc., may be seen in 
 Ste. -Croix, des anc. gouv. fed. p. 210, sqq., Tittmann, viii. p. 708, sqq,, 
 and Pastoret, Hist, de la L6gisl. t. viii. p. 341 — 400. 
 
 7) Macedonia is excluded from this work since its form of government, and 
 indeed its entire national character, wasunhellenic. On this latter point, see 
 Herodot. v. 22, and particularly Demosth. Olynth. iii. p. 35. 7, with Voe- 
 mel's note, p. 126 ; Philipp. iii. p. 119. 8 ; de Falsa Legat. p. 446. 10, 
 coll. 439. 25; and the oration of Herodes given by Reiske, t. viii. p. 50; 
 Weiske, on the other hand, de Hyperbol. i. p. 18, sq., vindicates the Greek 
 character of the Macedonians. Consult further, Salmas. de Ilellenistica, 
 p. 276, sqq., and Sturz dc dialecto Macedonica et Alexandrina, p. 10, 
 particularly in reference to Ilerodot. i, 56, and viii. 43 : AiopiKov re Kai 
 MaKECvov (Qvoc, and on the other side see Midler's Dorians, i. p. 2, sqq., 
 and p. 40, sqq.; compare above, §. 15. n. 5. Consult also L. Teaske's 
 Gesch. von Alacedonien (^Leipz. 1830),
 
 SECT. 178.] OF GREECE. 373 
 
 §. 178. Jason of Pheras appears to have first con- 
 ceived the project of a league, when he caused him- 
 self to be appointed generalissimo {Tuyhi;) of all Thes- 
 saly^; the force he collected shows wliat that part of 
 Greece might have effected, especially by means of its 
 superior cavalry 2, had it been united and well governed. 
 It is indeed represented as forming but a single state ^ 
 after its conquest by the Thesprotian race*; but the 
 confederacy between the cities of Larissa, Cranon, 
 Pharsalus, Pherae, and others^, had no consistency. 
 Moreover, although the relation in which the con- 
 quered aborigines stood, as Penestse, to the rest of the 
 nation, as their conquerors, appears to have prevailed 
 equally through the whole country ; and although the 
 neighbouring tribes of the Magnetes, Perrhaebi, Pthio- 
 tas, etc., were tributary, and commonly styled subjects 
 of the Thessalians'', we yet find no mention of one com- 
 mon government. An Aleuas, or a Scopas, appears 
 only on extraordinary occasions invested with the 
 chief command in war ^ ; nor was their dignity allowed 
 to be hereditary. The spirit of most of the states 
 was aristocratic ** ; the Aleuadae in Larissa^, and the 
 Scopadae in Cranon 1*^, appear in particular to have 
 been the relics of royal houses retaining the charac- 
 teristics of Tyrannies ". The rivalry of party was 
 however generally displayed among them in a sur- 
 prisingly peaceable manner ^^ No democratic com- 
 motions occurred till about the close of the Pelopon- 
 nesian war; those which then took place gave rise to a 
 decided tyranny in Pherae, which immediately became 
 involved in jealousies against the Aleuadae. Lyco- 
 phron, about B. C. o94<, barely made head against 
 them by the help of Thebes ^^ ; but Jason, leaguing 
 with that state, united all Thessaly under his single 
 sway. He fell by assassination, in the midst of his 
 warlike measures, and dissensions prevented his fa-
 
 374 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. viii. 
 
 mily from maintaining what he had achieved i'*. Alex- 
 ander, engaging in hostilities with Thebes, now at the 
 height of its power, lost all but Pherae itself^^, and 
 this was taken from his murderer, Lycophron IL, by 
 Philip of Macedon, whose aid had been implored 
 by the Aleuadae against him. Thessaly immediately 
 changed masters ; its dynasts were Philip's vassals ^^, 
 and it continued dependent on the Macedonian kings ^^ 
 until the battle of Cynoscephalae, B. C. 197, brought 
 it under the protection of the Romans, who restored 
 to it a semblance of freedom ^^. 
 
 1) Compare Xenoph. Hellen. vi. 1. 4 — 7; 4. 32; Diodor. xv. 60; 
 Isocr. ad Philipp. p. 252; and on his surname Prometheus, Wyttenb. ad 
 Plut. Morr. p. 89, C; compare Xenoph, Hellen. ii. 3. 35, and Creuz. ad 
 Cicer. de N. D. iii. 28 (?) 
 
 2) See Platen. Men. p. 70, A.: OsTraXol ivdoKifioi ^aav iv"EWr]ai 
 Kal WavnaZovTo i<f Xttttikij rt Kai TrXovri-j. Hipp. Maj . p. 284. A. ; de 
 Legg. i. p. 625. D.; Polyb. iv. 8. 10; Justin, vii. 6; Pausan. x. 1.2; 
 compare Jacobs ad Anthol. gr, ii. 2. p. 500, and Wachsm. i. 1. p. 38. 
 
 3) Compare at large Barthel6my, Voy. d'Anach. ch. xxxv. ; t. iii. p. 
 211, sqq ; Tittmann, p. 713 — 721 ; Kortum, p. 76—83; Pastoret, viii. p. 
 406—433; Wachsm. i. 1. p. 129. 
 
 4) See above, §. 15. n. 9—12. 
 
 5) One important authority is Thucyd. ii. 22 : kuI a^iKovro Aapi<T- 
 (Toioi, 4>op(Trt\iot, IlapaXiot, Kpariovioi, Tliipdfnoi, FvpTiovioi, ^ipaiof 
 ■qyovvTo Si avTMV tK f-dv AapiaaijQ , , . ix dk ^apadXov Mli'aii-', rjffav 
 Sk Kal Twv aXXoJV Kara TToXeig dpxovTtg, from which passage however 
 Poppo is wrong in concluding, Prolegg. i. 2. p. 307, Pharsaliis et Laris- 
 sais summum imperiumfuisse, 
 
 6) See above, §. 12, n. 7 ; §, 19. n. 14; and on the subject at large, 
 Miiller's Dorians, ii. 65, sqq. Strabo, it is to be remarked, ix. p. 671, D., 
 says that the Perrhaebi were tributary only to the Larissaei. 
 
 7) TayoQ, see Dawes Misc. Crit. p. 245, and more particularly Butt- 
 mann, on the family of the Aleuadae (Abhh. d. Berl. Acad. v. 1823), 
 in his Mythol. ii. p. 273, sqq.; Xenoph. says expressly, \.l.§. 4: orav 
 rayivrjTiii QtTTaXia, dc eEuKicrx'^^ovQ fitv o'l iTnrtvovTig y'lyvoi'Tai, 
 oTrXlrai Si TrXiiovQ r) jxvpioi Kadiaravrai. Also styled fiaaiXivg, or 
 dpxoQ, according to Dionysius Hal. v. 74. Afterwards single cities affected 
 to call their magistrates rayoi. See the C. Inscr. n. 1770, and compare 
 Herodot. v. 63. 
 
 8) Thucyd. iv. 78: Svvaartiq, fiaXXov fj laovofiia, (§. 58. n. 11., 
 iXpiivTo TO iyx<^piov o'l QicFffaXol ■■ comp. Max. Tyr. xxii. 4, who, indeed, 
 places them in this respect in juxta-position with Lacedaemon and Crete) 
 see further the valuable remarks of Schneider ad Aristot. Pol. p. 494 — 
 499.
 
 SECT. 178.] OF GREECE. 375 
 
 9) BaTiXijiQ QetTffaXirjQ, Her. vii. 6. The descendants of Aleuas, the 
 red-haired (Trvppog) ; comp. Plut. de Frat. Amor. c. 21, and see more on 
 the subject at large in Valesius ad Harpocr. p. 185, Boeckh ad Pindar. 
 Pyth. X. p. 331—333, Buttmann, 1. 1. p. 246—293 ; Iliillmann's Staatsr. 
 p. 101 ; Tittmann, p. 388, and Neum. ad Aristot. Fragm. p. 115. 
 
 10) Compare Periz. ad yElian. Var, Hist. xii. 1 ; Spalding, ad Quinc- 
 til. xi. 2, 15 ; Heindorf, ad Plat. Protag. p. 567, and Boeckh," 1. 1. p. 333 ; 
 Buttmann, p. 268 — 271 ; Wachsmuth, i. 2. p. 107 ; also, Kortiim, p. 81, 
 who, however, following Schneider, erroneously places them at Pharsalus, 
 where the reigning family appears rather to have been a branch of the 
 Aleuadas ; compare, Thucyd. i. 111. with Buttmann's remarks, 1. 1. p. 283 
 —285. 
 
 11) Hence the expedition of Leotychides against them ; Plut. de INIa- 
 lign. Her. c. 21 ; comp, §. 32, n. 6 ; §. 47. n. 2. They certainly vied 
 with the ancient tyrants of Greece, (see above, §. 64. n. 5), in their love of 
 splendour, and in their hospitable patronage of poets and men of genius. 
 See particularly on this point, P. G. Ducker, prses. R. M. van Goens, de 
 Simonide Ceo (Traj. ad Rh. 1768.) p. 59 and 97, sqq. On the residence 
 of Gorgias in Thessaly, see Plato's Men. p. 70. B ; Isocr. tt. clvtio. p. 83. 
 Orelli ; Philostr. Yitt. Sophist, i. 16. 2. 
 
 12) Hence the dpxti^v fisaidiog in Larissa, Aristot. Pol. v. 5. 9, coll. 
 Eth. Nic. V. 4. 7 ; Polydamus (was this the Pancratist of Scolussa? see the 
 commentt. ad Lucian. de Hist. Conscr. p. 223.) in Pharsalus, (j5 orao-id- 
 ^ovTtg oi ^apaaXioi TzapaKaTiQivTo Trjv UKpoTToXiv Kal tccq yrpoffoSovg 
 iireTptipav Xafijiavovra . . . avaXioKHv, Xenoph. Hellen. vi. 1. 2 ; comp. 
 also, Thucyd. ii. 22 : t'lyovvro Si avrutv ek jxiv Aapiaarig UoXvurjSrjc Kal 
 'ApiffzovovQ, uTTo rfjc OTCiffiiOQ tKaTcpoQ, and Wachsmuth, i. 2. p. 300, 
 whose conjectures are however in some respects too bold. It is evident 
 from Aristot. Pol. v. 5. 7, that the dissensions were generally between the 
 oligarchs themselves ; even the election by open vote of the TvoXiTOipvXaKeQ 
 at Larissa, (ibid. ^. 5), appears to have been merely a concession to the 
 oxXog. The AapitrcroTroiot, (iii. 1. 19), were more democratic, although 
 the name Siifiiovpybg does not of itself denote a democratic magistrate ; 
 see Midler's Dorians, ii. p. 145, sqq. 
 
 13) Xenoph. Hellen. ii. 3. 4 ; Diodor. xiv. 82. 
 
 14) On this point at large, compare Xenoph. Hellen. vi. 4. 20 — 37, and 
 see more in Valcken de Phdippo, p. 259, sq. ; VVachsm. i. 2. p. 327, sq. ; 
 on Alexander, (369 — 357, Diodor. xv. 61), see particularly, Plut. Vit. Pe- 
 lop. c. 26 — 35. Xenoph. §. 35, says briefly but satisfactorily, ETrtl S' av- 
 Tog 7rapiXal3s r-qv ap^riv, x«X£7r6c jxiv QtrraXoig Taybg eyh'iTO, X"^^*" 
 TTog St Bi]j3ai.oig, Kai 'AOijvaioig TroXk/jLiog, aSiKog Si Xycrrijg Kai (card yi)v 
 Kal Kara OdXaTrav. On his connection with Athens at a different period, 
 see Deraosth. adv. Aristocr. p. 660. 5. adv. Polycl. p. 1207. 17, de Cor. 
 Trierarch. p. 1230. 16 ; Diodor. xv. 95. 
 
 15) See the conditions of the peace in Plut. c. 35 : QtcrcraXoig fiiv otto- 
 Sovvat, Tag voXiig ag dxtv avriLv Mdyv/yrdt; rt Kal ^diwrag Kal 
 'Axaiovg d(pslvai Kal rag (ppovpag i^ayayiiv' ofioaai S' avrov, icf o«)c 
 av r'jywvrai Kal KtXiviocyiv, dKoXov9t']fftit' : comp. Diodor. xv. 80. 
 
 16) See Buttmann, ubi sup. p. 287—291 ; Wachsm. i. 2. p. 375 ; Yoe- 
 mel Prolegg. ad Philipp, i. §. 24. p. 85—90 ; Winiewski, 1. 1. p. 48—50 ; 
 particularly the two passages in Demosth. Philipp. ii. p. 71. 10 : tI S' ol 
 BtTTaXoi ; dp' ouaff or avrdv rovg rvpdvvovg i^i^aXi Kal TtdXiv Ni- 
 Kaiav Kal Mayvtjffiav iSiSov, TrpoaSoK^v rr/v KaOicFToJcrav vvv StKaSap-
 
 376 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. viii. 
 
 X'ctv HataQai Trap' avTOtg ; again, iii. p, 117. 25: aWaQerraXia TriHg 
 t%£i ; oiix'i Tug TT6\t(S Kai rag ■KoXiTtiaQ avrwv iripi(ipi]Tai Kai Tt- 
 Tpafapxiag KaOkffraKE Trap' avroiq, 'Iva fxri pavov Kara ttoXuq, ciKku Kai 
 Kar tOvri covXiuuxri ; conf. Ilarpocratio, p. 282, and, on the method of re- 
 conciling the two statements, see Voemel's Osterprogr. (Frank. a.M. 1830), 
 coll. de Thessaliae inc. antiqu. (ibid. 1820.) p. 26. 
 
 17) Polyb. iv. 76. 2 : BfrraXoi fiiv yap iCoKOvv Kara vofiovg 7ro\t- 
 reviiv Kai noXi) Siafspeiv MaKtS(')i'UJV hd^tpoi' c' ovciv Kai Trav ofioiiog 
 tTToiovv TO TrpoirraTToiJisvov roig fSamXiKolg. Hence in Eusebius, (Ar- 
 men. i. p. 160 — 162), the kings of Macedon down to the battle of Cy- 
 noscephalffi are enumerated as Thenfalorum reges. See Fr. Horn de 
 Thessalia Macedonum imperio subjecta, (Gryphiae, 1829.) 
 
 18) Liv. xxxiii. 34 ; xxxiv, 51 ; comp. Polyb. xviii. 30. 7. For a list of 
 their Strategi, see Euseb. 1. 1. with Niebuhr's histor. Gewinn aus der ar- 
 men. Uebers. d. Eus. (Abhh. d. Berl. Acad. v. 1819.) in his kl. Schriften, 
 i, p. 241—249. 
 
 §. 179. The history of the Boeotian confederacy 
 may be traced much further back ^ The whole popu- 
 lation of the country was not less than that of Attica^, 
 but unanimity did not always prevail, nor conse- 
 quently did the confederacy always possess equal in- 
 fluence. It is not possible to ascertain exactly what, 
 or what number of states it originally comprised. 
 Thebes, however, Orchomenus, Lebadee, Corone, 
 Copae, Haliartus, Thespiae, Tanagra, and Anthedon, 
 are known to have belonged to it, and in order to 
 makeup their favourite number, fourteen, we must add 
 Chalia and Chaeronea, Plataea, Oropus, and Eleu- 
 therae ^. Of these first Eleutherae ^, and then Plataea^, 
 joined Athens at a very early period, Larymna of Lo- 
 cris on the other hand, united with Boeotia^. Oropus 
 was captured by the Athenians, in whose hands it re- 
 mained vintil, after various vicissitudes, it was recovered 
 to the league, Ol. cxvii.''^; Plataea, after having twice been 
 destroyed in punishment for its desertion, rejoined it at 
 the same time^ Chaeronea again was subject to Or- 
 chomenus, at least in the time of the Peloponnesian 
 war**, and, in fact, most of the states we have men- 
 tioned had at that time various petty dependencies 'o. 
 The double vote given by Thebes in the council of
 
 SECT. 179.] OF GREECE. 377 
 
 war held before the battle of DeHum, B. C. 421', pro- 
 bably arose from its having incorporated with itself 
 one of the members of the league ", at all events the 
 appointment of eleven Boeotarchs on that occasion, 
 shows that the confederacy then comprised, at the 
 most, only ten independent states ^"^ We are not able 
 to say whether the number of the four senates which 
 were then also charged with deciding definitively on 
 peace or war^^ was connected with any territorial di- 
 vision ^*. 
 
 1) Comp. O. Miiller in his Orchomenos, p. 402 — 413, and in Ersch 
 and Gruber's Encykl. xi. p. 268 — 271 ; G. A. Kliilz de Fcedere Boeotico, 
 (Berl. 1821); Tittmann, p. 693—707; Kortiim, p. 83—89; Poppo's 
 Prolegg. in Thucyd. t. ii. p. 292 — 296 ; Raoul-Rochette sur la forme et 
 I'administrationderetat federatif des Beotieus, in the Mem. de I'Acad. des 
 Inscr. t. viii. (1827), p. 214 — 249; Boeckh de magistratibus Boeotorum, 
 in the C. Insc, i. p. 726—732; Wachsmuth, i. 1. p. 128. 
 
 2) Xenoph. Mem. iii. 5. 2 ; comp. Ciintoa's Fasti, ii. p. 399. 
 
 3) Compare, besides the authorities already quoted, Clinton, F. H. ii. 
 p. 396, and Kruse's Hellas, ii. p. 546. On the superstitious veneration of 
 the numbers fourteen and seven, and their frequent occurrence in Bceotia, 
 see Midler's Orchom. p. 222, and Boeckh, 1.1. p. 729. Authorities for the 
 several states are found in Thucyd. iv. 91 and 93 ; Pausan. ix. 3. 4, and 
 C. Inscr. u. 1593. Ocalea; and Onchestus, (see Miiller,) vi^ere not in- 
 dependent ; the same was the case with Clinton's Parasopia, comp. Strab. 
 ix. p. 627. B ; Ou Larymna and Acraephia, see below. 
 
 4) See above, ^. 102, n. 5, and Hemsterh. ad Luc. D. M. xxvii. 2; 
 also Plut. Quaestti gr. c. 39. 
 
 5) See §. 35. n. 1, and Kliilz, p. 41—50. 
 
 6) Pausan. ix. 23. 4 ; comp. Plut. Sull. c. 26 ; Strab, ix. p. 621. A. 
 
 7) Strab. ix. p. 612. A : 'QpoJTtbc tv a.ii(pi(r(it}Tr]ffifiq) yeyevi]Tai ttoX- 
 XcLKig' 'iSpvTai yap iv fit9opi({) rrJQ n 'ATTiK))g Kai rrj^ Botwrt'ac. Comp. 
 above, §. 172. n. 10; §. 174. n. 2, and see more in Miiller, Orch. p. 411 ; 
 Clinton, p. 396, and Boeckh ad C. Inscr. i. p. 711, and 738. 
 
 8) See above, §. 117. n. 2, and on this reconciliation, Pausan. ix. 3, 4 : 
 SiaXKayijvai yap Kai ovToi TlXaTauvaiv rj^Maav Kai avWoyov niraay^iiv 
 Koivov . , oTt }Ld(jffavdpoQ 6 'AvrnraTpov tuq 0/j/3ac avt^Kiae. 
 
 9) Thucyd. iv. 76 : Xatpwvtiav ^e, i) fig 'Opxofievbv rbv Mivviiov 
 irpoTepov Ka\oi[i(vov, vvv Se Bowriov (Str. ix, p. 616, A), tjuvtrkXei. 
 
 10) See Miiller Orchom. p. 403 ; Clinton, F. H. ii. p. 399. 
 
 11) AcriEphia(Paus. ix. 23. 3,) according to Boeckh's conjecture. 
 
 12) Thucyd. iv, 91 : t(i)i> oXXojv Boiwrapj^wv, o'i ilaiv 'iv^iKa, ov ^vv- 
 STraivovvruJv naxicQai . , WayuivtaQ BoiioTapxiov iK Btj^wv fitr' 'Api- 
 avOiSov Kai rjyinoviaq oSffjjc avTi^ . . ineiOt, k. t. \., Miiller (Orch, p. 
 404), and after him, Kliitz, (p. 79), discover in this passage tiip/ue Boe- 
 
 c c c
 
 378 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. viii. 
 
 otarchs, (compare also, Wessel. ad Diodor. xv. 53), but the former has 
 since revoked his opinion, on the suggestion of Boeckh, (p. 729). Comp. 
 G. G. A. 1830, p. 1072. 
 
 13) Thucyd. v. 38 : rrpiv ^i tovq opuouQ yeverrQai, oi Boiwrapxai iKoi- 
 vuxrav ralg riaaapai fSovXaig rwv Boimtwi' ravTa, a'lnep iinav to KVpog 
 ixovm. Comp. Kliitz, p. 73, sqq. Raoul-Rochette, p. 235, sqq, 
 
 14) So Kortlim, p. 86, whose whole account of the league rests how- 
 ever oa a mistake. 
 
 §. 180. The confederates held their religious fes- 
 tival of the Pamboeotia at Coronea^, but Thebes was 
 the political head of the league, so far as it covild be 
 said to have one". The defection of Plataea may 
 serve as an instance of the difficulties Thebes expe- 
 rienced on first attempting to assert this pre-eminence; 
 how far it had established it at the time of the Per- 
 sian war cannot be ascertained, since the defeat in 
 which it was involved at Plataea completely put an 
 end to all such superiority, until Sparta, B. C. 457, 
 became interested in restoring it^. The oligarchs of 
 the several states readily co-operated ; the victory won 
 by the Athenians at CEnophytoe gave indeed a mo- 
 mentary superiority to the democratical party, but such 
 was their misconduct* that the oligarchs speedily 
 recovered their ground, and firmly settled their power 
 by the brilliant victory of Coronea, B. C. 447. It was 
 the prevalence of the oligarchical form of government 
 which prevented an actual rupture between Sparta 
 and Bceotia^, notwithstanding the disaffection of the 
 democratical party and the constant commotions they 
 excited ''. The Theban oligarchy was however of a 
 moderate description 7, having been founded by the 
 Corinthian Philolaus for the security of persons and 
 property ^, so as to approach much nearer to the demo- 
 cracy than the exclusive aristocracy of knights in Or- 
 chomenos, or the Demuchi in Thespiae^. These facts, 
 considered in connection with the restless grasping 
 ambition of Thebes, are sufficient to explain, without 
 the hypothesis of an actual change of government in that
 
 SECT. 180] OF GREECE. 379 
 
 state, how it came to be soon engaged in hostilities 
 against those cities ^°, and even against Sparta itself, 
 in the Corinthian war. The manner in which the in- 
 dependence of the Boeotian cities was expressly gua- 
 ranteed in the peace of Antalcidas, by which that war 
 was closed, sufficiently declares the secret of their 
 anxiety, (see §. 41.) At all events we see Leontidas, 
 Archias, and other partisans of Sparta, admit Phoe- 
 bidas to garrison the Cadmea, with the view of esta- 
 blishing, under his protection, a dynasty similar to 
 those prevalent in the other Boeotian states ^^, retain- 
 ing old forms and titles ^-, styling themselves Polem- 
 archs and Hipparchs'^, which were the common appel- 
 lations of the highest magistrates in all the states of 
 Bceotia, though it is probable, that the Archon was ac- 
 tually supreme^*. Hence, Ismenias was judicially mur- 
 dered ^^, not so much as a democrat as on account of 
 his hostility to Sparta. A democracy seems to have 
 been first formed in Thebes on the Athenian model ^^, 
 when those of his party who were exiled returned 
 from Attica, B. C. 379, under Pelopidas and Mellon. 
 
 1) Pausan. ix. 34. 1 : irplv ct ig KopMveiai' s? 'AXaXKOfierCjv d<piKk<r' 
 Bat, rrjg 'irojviac 'AOrp'ag tori to ifpof KaXtlrai £e otto 'Irojfi'ov tov 
 'Afi(j>iKTVoi'OQ, Kai tQ TOV Koivbv ffviiaaiv ivTavOa ol Boiuiroi avWoyov. 
 Compare Strab. ix. p. 631. A.; Plut. Amat. Narr. c. 4 : Meurs. Grscia 
 feriala s. v. Ilafijioiwria ; Spanheim ad Callim. H. in Pallad. v. 61; 
 Kliitz, p. 91, sqq. — Ste. -Croix, ties gouv. fed. p. 211, sqq., makes the ce- 
 lebration of this religious festival to have been the sole object of the league, 
 but see Raoul-Rochette, 1. 1. p. 217 — 226; is this last writer, however, 
 correct in connecting with it the Amphictyony of Onchestus (see above, §. 
 11. n. 8;"? 
 
 2) See Manso on the relations subsisting between Thebes and the other 
 cities of Bceotia, in his Sparta, iii. 2. p. 68 — 64 ; Boeckh's Publ. Qicon. 
 ii. p. 396, n. 503, extr. ; and Kliitz, p. 9 — 18 ; also, particularly, 1 hucyd. 
 iii. 61: i]fxiS)v KTiaavTwv TWaTcaav varfpov Ti]g dWiig Botwriag Kal 
 aWa x<«>|0'« l^tT avTi'ig, a ^t'/Jjuiicrovc av9pw7rovg iKt^daat'Tig tcxo/itv, 
 oiiK ri^iovv ovroi, wcrTrfp tr«x^'/ ^^ ""pwror, iiyifiovtviaSai v(p' iifiwv, k. 
 T. X. Compare however Xenoph. ]\Iem. iii. 5. 2 : Eohotuv ^.tiv yap ttoX- 
 Xoj, ifKtovtKTOv^tvoi virb Qijjiaiujv, Svcriitvug avTolq ixovaiv. 
 
 3) Diodor. xi. 81 ; .lustin. iii. 6 ; compare Thucyd. i. 107, sqq. 
 
 4) Arlstot. Polit. v. 2. 6: Oioj' Kal iv Oi)i3aig fitrd r>]v tv Otvo<pv- 
 ToiQ jidxtiv KaKwg TroXirtvonevwv ») StmoKpaTia ^ittpQdprf. See more 
 above, {. 37. n. 7.
 
 380 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. vin. 
 
 5) Thucyd. v. 31 ; compare §. 38. n. 6—12. 
 
 6) Thucyd. iv. 76, vi. 95 ; Diodor. xii. 69. 
 
 \ 7) Thucyd. iii. 62 ; comp. Pausan. ix. 6. 1 ; and above, $. 58. n. 11. 
 
 8) Aristot. Polit. iii. 3. 4: rbv SsKa trdv fir/ a7riffx7]n'svov rris ayo- 
 pag ^iri nerextiv apx>i€ '■ comp. vi. 4. 5, and concerning Philolaus (about 
 Ol. xiii.) ii. 9. 68 ; his object was particularly, oTrwg 6 apiBjioQ ffw^Tjrai 
 tCjv K\7]pu)v: compare Miiller's l)orians, ii. p. 199, sqq. ; Kliitz, p. 21, 
 sqq. 'Not is the passage in Plato, de Legg. i. p. 636. B., to be overlooked : 
 Tu yvfivaffia ravra Kal to. %vaaiTia TroKKa fiev dWa vvv uxpeXtl rag 
 ■TToXtiQ, ■KpoQ ii rcLQ (TTCifftig xoXtTrd" Sr}\oii(n Si Mi\jj(Ttwj/ Kal Boiwrwv 
 Kai OovpLtov iralStg. 
 
 9) See Diodor. iv. 29, and xv. 79. In Thebes, on the other hand, we 
 find no traces of the authority of the Sparti, although they continued to 
 exist down to the latest times of Greece ; compare Pausan. viii. 11.5, and 
 see more in Joh. Jcinsen, Epistoia de Spartis, in Graevii Syntagma varia- 
 rum dissertationum rariorum (Ultraj. 1702), p. 205 — 225 ; Siebel. ad 
 Philoch. Fragm. p. xxi.j Wachsm. i. 1. p. 151 ; Lobeck Aglaopham. ii. 
 p. 1147. 
 
 10) Miiller's Orch. p. 418, sqq. ; and also Xenoph. Hellen. vi. 4. 10. 
 
 11) Xenoph. Hellen. v. 4. 46. 
 
 12) Xenoph. Hellen. v. 2. 25 ; aTa(na^6vTu)v Si tSiv &t]ISaiu)v iroXi- 
 fiapxovi'Teg fiiv trvyxavov 'lafiriviag re. Kal AeovndSrjg' Sidipopoi Si 
 ovTig dWijXoig Kal (jTpaTTjybg tKciTtpog twv kraipidv, k, t. X. 
 
 13) Plut. de Djem. Socr. c. 4, 5. 
 
 14) See Boeckh, 1. 1. p. 730. 
 
 15) See Xenoph. Hellen. v. 2. 36, and more concerning this man, whose 
 wealth had become proverbial, in the commentt. on Plat. Meno, p. 90. A., 
 and Republ. i. p. 336. A. 
 
 16) See ^. 41. n. 14 ; and on the Theban democracy, Tittmann, p. 377, 
 and Wachsm. i. 2. p. 283, sqq. What is the date to be assigned to the 
 state of things mentioned in Xenoph. Rep. Ath. iii. 11 : oirQaciKig S' tTTf- 
 \tipr]aav atpilddai roiig litXTiarovg (ol 'AOijvaloi), ov avvrjvtyKtv av- 
 Tolg, ciXX ivTog oXiyov xpovov 6 Sijfiog tSovXivatv, 6 fiiv TiuuoToTg, rov- 
 To Si ore MiXtjaiMv t'iXovTo rovg fStXriarovg (?) 
 
 §. 181. With the democracy commenced the politi- 
 cal greatness of Thebes, for though we should adopt 
 the often repeated opinion of Polybius, that it was to 
 be ascribed to the good fortune which placed Epami- 
 nondas and Pelopidas at the head of affairs, rather 
 than to the spirit of the government itself^; it surely 
 will not be denied that the necessity the Thebans were 
 under of defending to the utmost their newly-acquired 
 independence against a most powerful enemy, impart- 
 ed unwonted energy to all, and excited every enthu- 
 siastic feeling of which man is susceptible ; of the ope- 
 ration of such feelings a remarkable instance is af-
 
 SECT. 18].] OF GREECE. 381 
 
 forded by the achievements of the sacred band of 
 Gorgidas^. The event corresponded to the valour 
 displayed in the commencement of the enterprise, 
 and Thebes was again supreme over all Boeotia even 
 before the battle of Leuctra had proved that it had 
 now attained to that military superiority which had 
 hitherto been the boast of Sparta. Thebes appeared 
 not merely as the chief of the confederate cities, but 
 as the capital of all Boeotia, and alone able to confer 
 the title and rights of citizenship'. Agreeably to these 
 pretensions, the seven Boeotarchs at this time repeat- 
 edly appear only as Theban magistrates *. It is how- 
 ever most true that this victory was abused^; the cruel 
 destruction of Thespise, Orchomenos, and Platasa^, 
 alienated the rest of Greece, and still more offensive 
 was the vanity with which, not content with having so 
 effectually humiliated Lacedaemon as to have nothing 
 more to fear from it, the Thebans proceeded to imitate 
 the conduct of Athens, and to lay claim to the empire 
 that state had once possessed'^. Well might the tyrant 
 of Pheras then collect troops and gain a decided influ- 
 ence in some places in the Peloponnesus ^. But even 
 the recognition of their supremacy, which the elo- 
 quence of Pelopidas obtained of the king of Persia, 
 had no influence on the majority of the Peloponne- 
 sians, whom he had himself first summoned to assert 
 their freedom^. Athens was still strong enough to 
 repel their incursions into Eubcea; and eventually, 
 after the fall of Epaminondas, at Mantinea, B. C. 362, 
 Phocis, Locris, and other states which had joined 
 them after the battle of Leuctra ''*, were acknowledged 
 to be once more independent. 
 
 1) Polybius, vi. 43; conf. Demacl. Fragm. tt. Suj^k. c. 13: rip yap 
 'Eira/nvwvSov ffMfiari ffvvfOutl/t Ti)v Svvafiiv tCov Qijfiaiioi' 6 Kaipo^ : 
 Justin, vi. 8, and on botli at large, see, besides tlie lives of Pelopidas by 
 Cornelius Nepos and Plutaicli, Diodor. xv. 39, and 81 ; Pausan. ix. 13 — 
 15.
 
 382 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. viii. 
 
 2) See Plut. Pelop. c. 18 ; Athen. xiii. 12, and 78; and more in Davis, 
 ad Max. Tyr. xxiv.'i ; on the idea itself (which, by the way, was not new, 
 comp. Xenoph. Anab. vii. 4. 8), see Plat. Symp. p. 179. A.; Xenoph. 
 Syn)pos. viii. 32, and ^lian. Var. Hist. iii. 9, with the note of Perizonius. 
 On the paederasty of the Boeotians ( Aotov io^ioq. comp. Asl. ad Plat, de 
 l.egg. p. -407 ; Meinek. Qu. Scenic, ii. p 18), see Plat. Symp. p. 182. B., 
 and Wytt. ad Plut. Morr. p. 134, and Fabric, ad Sext. Enip. Hypotyp. iii. 
 199. 
 
 3) Diodor. xv. 38 : avvfixo^' rijv Boitoriav iv ttJ Ka9' avTovQ fiiq^ ffvv- 
 reXiigi : compare c. 50, and Kliitz, p. 63. Hence from that time we hear 
 of Botwroi 01 iv QiifSaig, ^-Eschin. adv. Ctesiph. c. 44 ; compare Xenoph. 
 jHellen. vi. 3. 19. 
 
 4) As has been already rightly affirmed by Ubbo Emmius de rep. The- 
 ban. p. 100, and others ; and Boeckh, p. 729, had the less reason to dis- 
 pute this, having himself very correctly maintained that their number was 
 seven, against Kaoul-Rochette, p. 230, who, in defiance of Pausan. ix. 
 13. 3, talks of eleven as still the number of the Boeotarchs at this period. 
 Compare, particularly, Plut. Vit. Pelop. c. 13. 
 
 5) See above, §. 170. n. 16, and Amersfoordt ad Demosth. de Symmor. 
 t. i. p. 795, sq. Scha;feri. 
 
 6) See Xenoph, Hellen. vi. 3. 1 ; Pausan. iv. 27. 5, ix. 14. 1, 15. 2; 
 compare Uemosth. pro Megalop. p. 203. 4 ; Isocr. de Pace, c. 7 ; and on 
 Orchomenus (Ol. ciii. 2) in particular, Wessel. ad Diodor. xv. 79 ; Wolf 
 ad Leptin. §. 90; Boeckh, in his Publ. (Econ. ii. p. 371 ; and the C. Inscr. 
 i. p. 742 ; see also, on the subject at large, Winiewski, p. 24. 
 
 7) See the saying ascribed to Epaminondas, in j^Lschin. de F. L. c. 29: 
 we Stl ra TtJQ 'A9)]vaiit)v dicpoTroXiojQ izpoivvXaia /xeTiveyKilv tig Ttjv 
 irpoaTciaiav Tijc K-aS/^itiag, and on their attempts to gain the dominion of 
 the sea, above, §. 172. n. 5. — The preponderant influence obtained by 
 Thebes after the battle of Leuctra, is acknowledged even by Demosth. 
 Philipp. iii. p. 116. 25. 
 
 8) Compare $. 42. n. 13 ; §. 178. n. 15 ; and Wachsm. i. 2. p. 301. 
 
 9) Xenoph. Hell. vii. 1. 33— 39; compare Plut. Vit. Pelop. c. 24: 'Ap- 
 yuoi Kal 'KXiloi Kcii 'ApKCiSsg tv role awsSpioig tpit^ovreg Kal Siatpspo- 
 fiivoi TtpoQ TOVQ Ot]j3aiovg virip I'lytfjLovias. 
 
 10) Xenoph. Hellen. vi. 5. 23; Diodor. xv. 57. 
 
 §. 182. Thebes however could not rest; Phocis had 
 long been an object of its ambition', and seeined likely 
 to prove an easy prey, now that it had been placed 
 under the ban of the Amphictyons on a charge of sa- 
 crilege against the temple at Delphi. But this very 
 circumstance gave the Phocians new strength, for, 
 finding themselves denounced to all Greece as sacri- 
 legious, they proceeded actually to employ the trea- 
 sures of the temple in hiring crowds of mercenaries, 
 by whose means, with only feeble and indirect support
 
 SECT. 182.] OF GREECE. 3^3 
 
 from Athens and Lacedaemon, they so successfully^ re- 
 sisted the united forces of the Thebans and Thessa- 
 lians, that the former were soon compelled to sell 
 their services to the Great King in order to obtain 
 his support^, and both eventually called Philip of 
 Macedon to their assistance*. He made indeed an 
 end of the Phocian state, and recovered to the 
 Boeotians the places which the Phocians had taken, 
 but all the real advantages of the war he kept for 
 himself, and soon so greatly excited the jealousy of 
 his allies^, that the latter were easily induced to co- 
 operate in the last attempt which Athens made to 
 check the growth of his power. Owing to the ad- 
 vantages offered by Thebes as a military position, 
 the consequences of the battle of Chaeronea naturally 
 fell on it ; the conqueror not only restored Thes- 
 piae, Orchomenos, and Plataea to the rank of inde- 
 pendent cities, and assigned Oropus to the Athe- 
 nians^, but also posted a garrison in the Cadmea; the 
 expulsion of which, at his death, only gave occasion 
 to the total destruction of the city by Alexander 7. 
 Its territory was divided among the other Boeotian 
 towns, and hence in the Lamian war they sided with 
 Macedon ^. Cassander first restored it amid the ap- 
 plause and with the zealous co-operation of all the 
 rest of the Greeks^; and with Thebes arose again 
 the Boeotian league in its original form^<'. But the 
 national spirit was gone'^; its weakness first appeared 
 in the war with iEtolia, and the defeat experienced 
 about Ol. cxxxii. '2, together with the effects of a wild 
 spirit of democracy, so shattered it, that Megara for- 
 sook the Boeotian to join the Achaean league ^^^ After 
 the rise of the Roman influence in Greece, the inter- 
 nal feuds of the league assumed a more important and 
 dangerous character, from the circumstance that, both 
 in the war against Philip ^* and in that against Antio-
 
 384 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. viii. 
 
 chlls^^ the party inimical to Rome gained the upper- 
 hand ; and when, during the reign of Perseus, Thebes 
 at last declared openly in favour of Rome, the obsti- 
 nacy of the other states occasioned a dissolution of the 
 league^''; nor was it ever revived, except for a short 
 time after the destruction of Corinth, and under the 
 supremacy of Rome^?. Bceotia was, finally, the scene 
 of the war between Sylla and the generals of Mithri- 
 dates^s^ after which Thebes rapidly sank into no- 
 thingness i^. 
 
 1) Xenoph. Hellen. vi. 1. 1. 
 
 2) Diodor. xvi.23, sqq. ; Pausan. x. 2; comp. §. 13. n. 6. 
 
 3) Diodor. xvi. 34. 40. 44. 
 
 4) Diodor. xvi. 58, sqq. ; comp. Demosth.de Falsa Legat. p. 387 : . . . . 
 KaKwv 'iXiag TrfpieoT^Kti QrjfiaiovQ. 
 
 5) Demosth.de Pace, p. 62 : olovQt](3a.1oiTbv fiiv^iXnrvov TrapeXOtTv 
 Kal Xajitiv rag TrapoSovg (§. 172. n. 20), oi//c rjSvvavTO KwXixrai, ovSk yt 
 Twv avToig TrETrovrjfisvtov ixTTarov IXOovra n)v So^nv tx^v. Jivvi yap 
 Qrjfiaioig irpog jxtv to t-))v ^wpar KSKofxiffOai KaXXiGTa TrkirpaKTui, irpbg 
 Sk rijXTjv Kal S6S,av al'trxjora* ti yap hi) TrapriXOe ^iXnnrog, ovSiv dv ah- 
 roig iSoKti tlvai, Tavra 5' oiik rjj^ovXovro, dXXa rqi tov 'Opxajxivoj' Kal 
 rfiv Kopu>vtiav XajSitv t7ri9vnelv, fir) Svvaffdai ds, ravra iravra vireuti- 
 vav. Conf. Philipp. ii. p. 67. 26 : rovg dk BrjfSaiovg rjyilTo, oirtp (rvvs(5t], 
 dvTi Twv iavToig yiyvo[i'tv(oj' rd XotTra tdffnv OTTOjg (iovXirai irpaTTUv 
 avTov Kal ovx oniog avTiirpd^uv Kal SiaKioXvffeiv, dXXd Kal avcfrparev- 
 ativ, dv avTog KtXivy: and de F. L. p. 385. 5. On the complaints of 
 Thebes against Philip, see Winiewski, p. 223. 
 
 6) Diodor. xvi. 87 ; Pausan. i. 34. 1 ; iv. 27. 5 ; ix. 1, extr., and 37, 
 extr. He had already promised it to Athens, in the peace concluded B. C. 
 347 ; comp. Demosth. de Pace, p. 59 ; de F. L. p. 375. 
 
 7) Diodor. xvii. 13; Justin, xi. 4; 2EA. Var. Hist. xii. 57 ; xiii. 7; 
 Plut. Vit. Camill. c. 19. 
 
 8) Diodor. xviii. 11 : 'AXk^avdpog Qf)j3ag KuraffKaipag ti)v x'^pai' 
 roig TTipioiKovai BokutoIc tSuKiV ovroi dk KaraKXTjpovxiiaavrec rag raiv 
 ^rvxJJKorwv Krrjatig Ik rrjg x'^P<^Q fieydXag iXaix(5avov npotjoSovg' Si6- 
 -jTsp ti8(')rig on Kparijaavng 'AQifvaToi np TroXe^y roig Btffiaioig aTTOKa- 
 raarrjffovcfi. rrjv rt narpiSa Kal ttjv x<J^pnv, dnkKXivav Trpbg roi)g MaKt- 
 tovag. Comp. Pausan. i. 25. 4. 
 
 9) Diodor. xix. 54 ; Pausan. iv. 27. 5 ; ix. 7. 1 ; but compare also vii. 
 6.5; Qtjfiaioig St tg roaovrov t)prip,o)(Tiv 'AXi^avSpog rijv ttoXiv, ug 
 irtaiv vartpov ov TroXXoXg KaraxOivrag vtto ILaaauvSpov jiriSk (tm^hv 
 rd oiKtla dtioxptoig ilvai, referring more immediately indeed to its cap- 
 ture by Demetrius, 01. cxxii. 2 (Diodor. xxi. p. 273, tom. ix. Bip. ; 
 Polyan. Strategg. iv. 7. II). 
 
 10) In fact most of the particulars known respecting the Koivhv tSiv 
 Tlaiijiuaribv, those especially obtained from the inscriptions in Osann's
 
 SECT. 183.] OF GREECE. 385 
 
 Syll. iv. p. 179, sqq., and Boeckh's C. Inscr. part v. CI. 1, belong to this 
 period. Thus the ap^wv rov KoiyoVyfortasse nntiguiorihus temjwribus non- 
 dum erstabat (Boeckli, p. 729), an office which is however confounded by 
 Raoul-Rochette with those of Boeotarch, and of Archon, in the several 
 cities. 
 
 11) Comp. Athen. x. 11, and on the proverbial grossness of this people 
 (Boiwria vg, a.vai<jQi]aia), Jacobs ad Athenaeum, p. 117 ; Boeckh ad 
 Find. Olympiou. vi. p. 162, and more in the Note in d. Allg. Schulz. 
 1830, p. 506. 
 
 12) See Plut. Vit. Arat. c. 16, and more in Lucas iiber Polybius Darst. 
 d. atol. Bundes, p. 82. 
 
 13) See the description in Polybius, xx. c. 4 — 6, and comp. Drumann's 
 Verfall. p. 439 ; Raoul-Rochette, p. 237, sqq. 
 
 14) Polyb. xviii. 26 ; Liv. xxxiii. 1. 2. 27—29. 
 
 15) Polyb. xxiii. 2 ; Liv. xxxvi. 6. 
 
 16) Liv. xlii. 43. 44. 63 ; Polyb. xxvii. 1 and 5. 
 
 17) Pausan. vii. 15 and 16; compare Boeckh, p. 727. — Raoul-Roch. 
 however, p. 239, considers the dissolution of the league mentioned by Pau- 
 sanias to have been confounded by that author with the preceding. 
 
 18) Pausan. ix. 7. 4 ; 33. 4 ; comp. Appian. B. Mithrid. p. 190. 
 
 19) Dio Chrysost. vii. p. 123. B ; Pausan. viii. 33. 1 : to ovoua rwv 
 Or)(3aiv SQ uKpowoXiv iioi'tjv Kai oiKi'jropag (cara/Ss/Sj/Kfv ov noWovg : con- 
 cerning the other cities, see id. i. 23. 3, coll. Strab. ix. p. 617. D. 
 
 §. 183. The ^Etolian league, on the other hand, did 
 not develope its powers, nor indeed decidedly assume 
 the character of a confederacy, until the other states 
 of Greece had fallen beneath the power of Macedon, 
 to which this league long continued a dangerous foe. 
 The remoteness of their situation, which had, on the 
 one hand, kept the .'Etolians strangers to the civiHsa- 
 tion of the rest of Greece^, had, on the other, enabled 
 them to remain, with the exception of a few brief in- 
 tervals, perfectly independent. At the death of Alex- 
 ander, almost they alone were still free^, and the active 
 part they took against Antipater* in the Samian war, 
 showed that they knew full well the importance of that 
 freedom. Even after the defeat of their allies, they 
 maintained a desperate resistance ^ in the fastnesses of 
 their mountains, and when Antipater went into Asia, 
 they seized Locris, and for a time kept possession of 
 Thessaly^ They shortly afterwards powerfully sup- 
 ported their countryman Polysperchon against Cas- 
 
 Dd d
 
 386 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. vhi. 
 
 sancler, by seizing on the pass of Thermopylge, which 
 the latter had the greatest clifficuUy in forcing^. The 
 old border hatred of their neighbours the Acarna- 
 nians^, of which their antagonist knew well how to 
 avail himself, caused them much inconvenience, but 
 they retained possession of Phocis and Locris^, and 
 compelled Heraclea CEtasa to join their league '". They 
 made themselves masters of the sacred Delphic terri- 
 tory^^, so that Demetrius Poliorcetes was compelled, 
 B. C. 290, to celebrate the Pythian festival in Athens ^^, 
 and, on this account, a few years afterwards, the last 
 Amphictyonic war was undertaken against them by 
 the Spartan king Areus '^, the more readily as they had 
 then entered on terms of amity with Antigonus Go- 
 natas, the conqueror of so many Peloponnesian towns. 
 They were, however, almost immediately afterwards 
 engaged on the side of the Greeks against the Gauls 
 at Thermopylae ^^ Their alliance with Antigonus seems 
 to have wholly terminated on his accession to the throne 
 of Macedonia'^, and they even joined their rivals the 
 Achaeans against his son Demetrius i**. Even if, as is 
 said, they conspired with Antigonus Doson to destroy 
 the Achaean league ^7^ the alliance between that prince 
 and Macedon, B. C. 224, changed the whole posture 
 of affairs, and from that time forth iEtolia was much 
 rather the natural ally of Sparta against both^^. 
 
 1) Compare, on this subject at large, Ubbo Emmius, ii. p. 257 — 288 ; 
 Sainte-Croix, p. 203—210; Drumann, p. 494—504; Titmann, p. 721— 
 728 ; I'astoret, viii. p. 374—383 ; Wachsm. i. 2. p. 391, sq., and Chr. 
 Lucas iiber Polybius Darstellung des iitolischen Bundes (KLinigsb. 1827.) 
 
 2) Comp. 'I'hucyd. i. 5, and also particularly, iii. 94 : to yap tQ^'og 
 fiiya jxh' th'ai tu)v Ai'rwXwjf kcu fxaxiixov, oIkovv Se kuto, kwiuiq ctru- 
 ■)(i<7T0VQ Kcti ravTUQ dia ttoXXov, kuI (TKIVij ^iX?) %pw)U£voj' . . . tTTixuptiv 
 d' iKeXtvov TrpCJTOv fniv ' ATTodwroig, iTriira Si 'Ofiovtvai kcu fjtrd tov- 
 TOVQ Ei'ipiiTaaiv ontp jneyicrroj' fikpoc tffri rujj' AItwXwv, ayvwororaroi 
 SI yXuirrnav Kcii u)i^io(j)dyoi tirriv, on which see Poppo in his Prolegg. i. 
 2. p. 158, sqq. Compare further, Polyb. iv. 3. 1. and 16. 4 ; Athen. xii. 
 33 ; Max. Tyr. xxiii. 2, and more in Wachsm. i. 1. p. 64 ; but see also 
 Lucas, p. 112. 
 
 3) Lucas, p. 63 ; comp. Diodor. xvii. 3 ; Polyb. iv. 29. 4. 
 
 4) Diodor. xviii. 8, sqq. ; Justin, xiii. 5.
 
 SECT. 184.] OF GREECE. 387 
 
 5) Diodor. xviii. 24 ; comp. Polyb. ix. 30. 3. 
 
 6) Diodor. xviii. 38. 
 
 7) Diodor. xix. 35 and 53 ; comp. Polyb. x. 41. 5. 
 
 8) Diodor. xix. 68 ; comp. xviii. 38, and, on this point at large, Paus. 
 iv. 25. 2. The statement in Strabo, x. p. 707. B. : TrXtlorov nkvroi X9°' 
 vov trvvk^tivav AtVwXot fiiTa tHiv 'AKapvdvwv TTpog rt rovg MaKtSopag 
 Kai rove; dWovc"E\\t]vaQ, is remarkable. 
 
 9) Polyb. xviii. 30. 9: rovg £e ^wKsag Kai tovq AoKpoiiQ (rvv(.x(l)pr]aav 
 avToXg txHv, KaQuTrep tixov Kai wportpov ii' ry ffvfnroXirttq. : comp. 
 Boeckh ad C. Inscr. i. p. 773. But we afterwards find them leagued to- 
 gether in the war against /Etolia, Polyb. v. 96. 4 ; xi. 6. 4, probably aKou- 
 aiwg avfiTzoXiTivojitvoi, see iv. 25. 7. — Strabo's tiriKTriToq yr} (x. p. 691. 
 B.), does not belong here. Philip Amyntas had already promised them 
 Naupactus : Demosth. Philipp. iii. p. 120. 
 
 10) Pausan. x. 21. 1 ; comp. Polyb. x. 42. 4. 
 
 11) Polyb. iv. 25. 8 ; comp. above, §. 12. n. II. 
 
 12) Plut. Vit. Demetr. c. 40, extr., coll. Athen. vi. 63. 
 
 13) Justin, xxiv. 1 ; comp. Lucas, p. 68. 
 
 14) Pausan. x. 20 — 22; comp. i. 4. 4: to yap AiTwXiKou Trpotixtv 
 
 UKflt^ VlOTlJTOg TOV XpOVOV TOVTOV. 
 
 15) Comp. Lucas, p. 72. 
 
 16) Polyb. ii. 44—46; Plut. Vit. Aral. c. 31—34. 
 
 17) Polyb. ix. 34. 6. 
 
 18) Polyb. ix.3 1.4. 
 
 §. 184. And that was the most flourishing period of 
 the league. It had humbled Boeotia ^, was in posses- 
 sion of the Cephallenian islands ^ ; part of Acarnania 
 and southern Thessaly ^ ; in the Peloponnesus, be- 
 sides being on friendly terms with Elis*, it held a 
 great part of Arcadia^, from which it had, at first, an- 
 noyed Laconia by forays ^. The constitution of the 
 league was essentially democratic ; the general as- 
 semblies took place annually in the temple of Apollo 
 at Thermus 7, at the commencement of autumn, when 
 they proceeded to elect the officers of the league*; 
 these were a Strategus, a Hipparch, and a secretary^, 
 a committee of anoKXrira] '^ formed the permanent coun- 
 cil, Polemarchs acted as magistrates in the several 
 cities ". The new regulations introduced by Dory- 
 machus and Scopas, B. C. 207 ^^, were but symptoms 
 of the ruin in which those two leaders involved the 
 league, by their too great love of war. First, by the
 
 388 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. viii. 
 
 attack on Messenia, they involved it in what has been 
 called the Social war ^^, in the course of which Philip 
 the younger of Macedon, twice penetrated into the 
 very heart of their country, and then, with a view to 
 repair their losses, they formed an alliance with Rome^**, 
 who, after all, abandoned them to their fate ^^. They 
 fought, however, once more on the side of the Romans, 
 at Cynoscephalae, B. C. 197^^, against Philip who had 
 again provoked their enmity, B. C. 201, by attacking 
 their confederates on the Hellespont and in Asia Mi- 
 nor ^7. The jealousy with which the ^Etolians viewed 
 the favour shown by Rome to the Achaean league, 
 which had sought her alliance, occasioned first a cold- 
 ness ^^ and eventually an open rupture between the 
 two leagues, which was accelerated by the sugges- 
 tions of Antiochus the Great, king of Syria, who called 
 on the vEtolians to assert the independence of Greece ^^. 
 The overthrow of Antiochus was speedily followed by 
 the humiliation of the league ^^, it was compelled to an 
 unconditional submission, and the internal dissensions 
 which soon afterwards followed, gave the Romans a 
 good opportunity for asserting and enforcing their 
 supremacy ^^ ; the war with Perseus subsequently 
 proved an excuse for removing the chief men of iEto- 
 lia as hostages to Rome^^; and finally Augustus made 
 use of the remnant of the nation in the building and 
 settling of the new town of Nicopolis, founded by him 
 on the promontory of Actium^^; an iEtolian league 
 still continued however to exist, even as late as the 
 time of Pausanias, who mentions that Amphissa then 
 belonged to it^'*. 
 
 1) See §. 182. n. 12. Indeed, rrjv rwv Hajx^oiioriiov iravriyvpiv ti- 
 pr]vr]q ovariQ TraptffTTovSrjcrav, Polyb. ix. 34. 11 ; comp. iv. 3. 5; 25. 2. 
 
 2) Florus, ii. 9 ; comp. Polyb. iv. 6. 2, etc. 
 
 3) Pausan. i. 25. 4 : ' Aicapvavi.Q fi'c to AitioKikov awTtkovpreg' 
 Namely, it would seem, (Eniadae, Polyb. ix. 32. 2, and Stratos, the an- 
 cient capital, Polyb. v, 14. 1 ; in Thessaly, Lamia, Hypata, the Pthio- 
 tian Thebes, (Polyb. v. 992), etc., comp. Tittmann, p. 722.
 
 SECT. 185.] OF GREECE. 389 
 
 4) Polyb. iv. 9. 10 : aei yap iroTe r/Je f'^v 'HXdiov avrtixovro tpikiag 
 AiTwXoi x^P'-V Tov tia rourwv iTTiifKoKaq Xafi^aviiV irpbg Tag apTrayug 
 rag £k IItXoTrovvi)(Xov Kai Xyartiag. 
 
 5) Orchomenos, Tegea, Mantinea, rag XiTuiXotg ov fiovov avfxfiaxi^ag 
 ovaag, aXXci Kai avixizoXiTivo^dvag toti TtoXtig, Polyb. ii. 46. 2 ; and 
 afterwards Phigalea, etc., comp. Polyb. iv. 3. 6 ; Lucas, p. 92. 
 
 6) See above, §. 48. n. 3, and Lucas, p. 91. 
 
 7) Strab. x. p. 711. C: comp. Polyb. v. 6 — 11. Livy sometimes men- 
 tions Thermopylae as the place of resort, but Ste. -Croix, p. 206, following 
 Foerster, Animadvv. in locos quosd. Polyb. p. 5, considers this a mere mis- 
 take, arising from the confounding 'I'hermus with Thermae. 
 
 8) Polyb. iv. 37. 2. comp. ii. 2. 8, etc. 
 
 9) Liv. xxxviii. 11. 
 
 10) Liv. XXXV. 34 : Ita vacant sanctius concilium ; ex delectis constat 
 viris. Comp. Polyb. iv. 5. 9 ; xx. 1.1. 
 
 11) Comp. Tittmann, p. 386, sqq., and Schol. Aristoph. Vesp. 1042, 
 who seems, however, to have drawn his information only from Polyb. iv. 
 18.2. 
 
 12) Polyb. xiii. 1, coll. Exc. Vat. p. 405, Mai. 
 
 13) Polyb. iv. 12, sqq. Plut. Vit. Arat. c. 47, sqq., Lucas, p. 93—114. 
 The confederates were the Acheeans, Epirots, Phocians, Macedonians, 
 Boeotians, Acarnanians, Thessalians, and afterwards the Messenians, 
 Polyb. iv. 9. 4. — See R. F. Blerleker's Geschichte des aetolisch achai- 
 schen Bundesgenossenkriegs. (Konigsb. 1831.) 
 
 14) Liv. xxvi. 24 : Ut non his modo urbibus, quas per vim ademissent 
 JEtolis, eicedant, sed ipsam Macedoniayn iiifestam habeant ; et Acarnanas, 
 quos dgre ferrent JEtoli a corpore suo diremtns, restitutuntm se in antiquum 
 formulam Juris atque ditionis eorum ; comp. Polyb. xi. 6. 5 : t^' <jl to. fiev 
 awfiara Kai ra tTrnrXa 'Pwfiaiwv inapxnv, rag Si iroXeig Kai r>)j/ ;^wpaj/ 
 AiVwXaJv : see Lucas, p. 116. 
 
 15) Liv. xxix. 12 : Neglectcc eo hiennio res in Gr<i:cia erant ; itaque Phi- 
 lippus Violas desertos ab Romanis, cui U7ii Jidebant auxilio, quibus volnit 
 conditionibus ad petendam et paciscendam subegit pacem. Comp. Lucas, 
 p. 120. 
 
 16) Strab. ix. p. 574. A. 
 
 17) Polyb. XV. 23. 8 : (piXu)v virapxovrujv Kai ffv^f^idxwv AiruiXCiv, 
 Avffifiax^'^i', KaX^jjt^oviwj', Kai Kiavwv . . . arparriyov Trap' AirujXwv 
 iv avTy (Ki'y) SiarpifBovrog Kai TrpoiarCjTog ru»v (coti/wv. 
 
 18) Polyb. xviii. 19, sqq. 
 
 19) Polyb. XX. 1, sqq. ; Liv. xxxv. 33, sqq. ; Diodor. Sic. t. ix. p. 392 
 —396, Bip".; Plut. Vit. Flamin. c. 15 ; Justin, xxx. 4. 
 
 20) Polyb. xxii. 9—15 ; Liv. xxxviii. 8—11. 
 
 21) Liv. xli. 25; xlii. 5. 
 
 22) Justin, xxxiii. 2. 
 
 23) See Strab. vii. p. 501. A ; Pausan. vii. 18. 6. 
 
 24) Pausan. x. 38. 2. 
 
 §. 185. The rise of the Achaean league as a regu- 
 lar confederacy, is of still more recent date ', although 
 the celebration of a common festival by the twelve prin-
 
 390 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. viii. 
 
 cipal cities on the northern coast of the Peloponnesus, 
 may be traced back to the time of the lonians, who, in 
 consequence of the invasion of the Herachdae, were 
 driven thence by the Achaeans -. Whatever may have 
 been the nature of their connection, (for we have no 
 account of its particular circumstances, the very name 
 of the country occurring but rarely and incidentally 
 in the more ancient history,) it appears to have been 
 dissolved by the destruction of the ancient capital, 
 Helice, containing the sanctuary of the deity of their 
 race, Neptune, which, together with Bura, was over- 
 whelmed by an earthquake^ and irruption of the sea, 
 in the year B. C. 373. During the political com- 
 motions of later times, the several towns came into 
 the hands of the Macedonians, or of tyrants in alliance 
 with them^ It was not till B. C. 281, that four 
 of them took advantage of the critical situation in 
 which Antigonvis Gonatas then happened to be, to 
 shake off his yoke, and lay the foundation of a new 
 league, which was joined by the rest in succession. 
 This league did not however acquire internal strength 
 till B. C. 256, when, perhaps in imitation of the ^Eto- 
 lians, one STpar^jyo?, instead of two, together with a 
 public secretary, began to be elected annually^: exter- 
 nal importance was given to it in the year 251, when 
 Aratus united to it Sicyon, his emancipated native 
 town, and Corinth, B. C. 243, after having expelled 
 the Macedonian garrison''; Megara^, Epidaurus, and 
 Troezen immediately followed^. 
 
 1) Comp. on this subject at large, Mart. Schoockii Achaja vetus, (Traj. 
 ad Rh. 1G64, and in Gron. Thes. t. v. p. 2142—2208) ; Ubbo Emmius, 
 ii. p. 200 — 256 : Jac. Gothofredi Achaica s. de causis interitus reip. 
 Acheeorum oratio, in his Opuscc. hist, polit. (Genev. 1G41.) p. 84 — 116; 
 Jo. L. Prash assertlo reip. Acheeorum, (Ilatisb. 1686.) ; 'J"h. S. Bayer's 
 Fasti Achaici in Comm. Acad. Petropol. t. v. p. 374 — 448, and Numus 
 yEgiensis iliustratus, ibid. p. 361, sqcj. ; Bitaubb in the JMem.de I'lnst. Lit. 
 t. iii. p. 349, sqtj. ; Saintc-Croix. p. 179—198 ; Drnmann, p. 447 — 494; 
 Tittmann, p. 673—688; Wachsm. i. 2. p. 392—395; Pastoret, viii. p. 222 
 — 242; E. Helwing, Geschichte des ach;«ischen Bundes, (Lenigo, 1829.);
 
 SECT. 185.] OF GPvEECE. 391 
 
 also, D. Sestini sopra le tnedaglie antiche relative alia confederazione degli 
 Achei, (Milano, 1817.) The chief authority is Polybius, and after him, 
 Strab. viii. p. 589—524, and Pausan. vii. 6—16. 
 
 2) Comp. Thucyd. ii. 9 ; v, 82 ; Xenoph. Hellen. vi. 2. 2 ; vi. 4. 18 ; 
 vii. 1. 42 ; vii. 4. 28 ; vii. 5. 1. 18, where, however, it would seem that only 
 the most powerful of the cities, namely Pellene, is meant ; compare the 
 dissertation of W. Wachsmuth, de vett. Scriptt. Grascorum levitate quk- 
 dam a peculiari rerum gestarum ratione accurate definienda aberrante, 
 (Lips. 1825.) p. 6, sqq. 
 
 3) See above, §. 17. n. 20, and Strab. viii. p. 592. A : ot jikv ovv'lcovig 
 Kii)^t]S6v (ijKovi', o'l (>' 'Axciioi TToXtiQ fKTirfav, (l)i> sic ri7'ag virnpov av- 
 vipKiaav . . . iKanrn} Sk riov ^loesKa /lepiSoJv sk li-jfuov avvtari\Kii tTTTU 
 Kal oKTM, Toiovrov tvavOptlv Tt)v xiopav uvv't^aivtv. lie repeats the 
 twelve names after Herod, i. 145, viz., YliK\)]vr], Alyupa, Ai'yai, ^ovpa, 
 'TiX'iKi], Alyiov, 'Pinrtc Ylarpiic, ^apilg, 'QXivog, Aw/o;, TpiTaiilg : Po- 
 lybius, ii. 41. 8. instead of Rhypes and ^-Egaj, gives Cerynea and Leon- 
 tium ; Paus. vii. 6. 1, instead of Patrae and ^giura, has two corrupt 
 names, 'Eacrtov and KiKvpiva. Comp. Clinton's fasti, ii. p. 421. 
 
 4) Diodor. xv. 48 ; Pausn. vii. 24. 4. 
 
 5) Polyb. ii. 41. 10: avv'ij^i] Trciaag rag rroXetg xiopiaOtirrag air' av- 
 Tuv, ivavTiiog to GVfKpkpov uytiv aXKr)\aig, ii, ov (rvvsTrerre rag fitv t/t- 
 ^povpovg avTwv ytpeaOai Sia re Ar^jxi^Tp'wv, (Diodor. xx. 103.) kui 
 KaacTc'ii'^pov, Kal /itTU ravra ci 'Avrtyovov rov VoraTci, rag c'l tcai tv- 
 pavvuadai' irXtiaTOvg yap ^)) povapxovg ovrog ifi<pvTivaai coKii Tolg 
 "EXXt)cn. 
 
 6) Strab. p. 590. C : t'lKocn plv ^rjtTi] ^uTiXtaav, ypapparka koivov 
 fXOvrtg (Cat <7TpuTi)yovg Svo Kar tviavrbv oi 'A^rtioi, icai KowojSovXioi' 
 tig sva TOTTOv (Tvvi]ytTO ahroig, ikoXuto ^k 'Apvapiov, iv tp ra Koivd 
 «XP'71"«"'sO»' Ka\ ovToi Kal ol'lwt'tg npoTipov (1), lira icoKei' 'iua xfipo- 
 ToviiffOai (TTpaTt]y6i>. Polybius, 1. 1., reckons twenty-five years to have 
 elapsed, before the sole command of Cerynea was obtained by ^Marcus, 
 dating them from the confederacy first formed between the four cities, Pa- 
 trae, Dyme, Tritwa, and Phars. Strabo says twenty, calculating from 
 the accession to the league of the other three, /l',gium, Bura, and Ce- 
 rynea. 
 
 7) Polyb. ii. 43 ; Plut. Vit. Arat. c. 2—24. 
 
 8) Polyb. ii. 43. 5 ; xx. 6. 7; Strab. p. 591. A. 
 
 9) Pausan. ii. 8. 4 ; and on the subject at large, vii. 7. 1 : "EXXrji'wi' Sk 
 Twv Xonrwv Si/cvoii'toi avi'fCpiov irpwroi rov 'Axatuii' peTtl\ov' ftira Sk 
 Sucvwi'iovf taijiaav ijSr] Kal t&v dXX(x)v TliXoirovvqtj'nov o'l p'tv avr'iKa, 
 oi Sk xpovov Tii'd tTTirrxoi'Tig' rovg ^t Kal tKTog oiKovvrag roo Iff^^iov 
 avvreXttv tig 'Axmoig tTTtiOev, oTi tg rrXkov iffxvog TTpdibv iwptov to 
 'AxatKoj/. 
 
 §. 186. TEgium was now the centre of the league * ; 
 here the council held its sittings -, as also the regular 
 general assemblies, two of which took place annually"', 
 each lasting three days*. Extraordinary assemblies 
 might be appointed to take place at any other town of 
 the league^, but whether Philopojmen's proposal that 
 the regular meetings should be held in each town in
 
 392 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. viii. 
 
 succession passed into a law, cannot now be decided''. 
 At that held in the spring the officers were elected 7, 
 among whom, besides those already named, the "litTtap^ 
 xoi is to be particularly remarked as next in rank to 
 the ^rparYjyoi;^ ; mention is likewise made of a "Tuoa-Tpd- 
 T^yof^ The right of convening and presiding over the 
 general assembly appears to have belonged strictly to 
 ten AaiMovpyoi'^*^ : the ^Tparyiyli exercised it on extraor- 
 dinary occasions only, when, for instance, the people 
 was summoned to appear under arms ^^ Of the con- 
 stitutions of the several towns, no particulars can be 
 given : their character, like that of the whole body, 
 had probably, after the extinction of the royal fami- 
 lies, been uniformly democratic ^^; and this form the 
 league was careful to establish in all the other towns 
 which successively joined it, whilst it was the interest 
 of the Macedonians everywhere to raise and support 
 tyrants 13. We find, for instance, at this period Ly- 
 diadas reigning at Megalopolis, Xeno at Hermione, 
 Cleonymus at Phlius, Aristomachus at Argos ; and 
 thus these towns were kept estranged from the league, 
 until Aratus effected by the powerful eloquence for 
 which he was distinguished, what he could not achieve 
 by force of arms i*. Lydiadas voluntarily resigned his 
 authority, and, together with his native town, joined 
 the league : his example was followed by the other ty- 
 rants, after they had lost their chief support in the 
 person of Demetrius, king of Macedon. Thus Aratus 
 found himself another step nearer the great object to 
 which he was directing the efforts of the Achaean 
 league 1^, namely, the uniting the whole Peloponnesus 
 in one common cause independent of foreign influence, 
 under uniform laws and institutions i**. 
 
 1) With the temples of ZtvQ 'OnayvpioQ and Atjurfrrifj Uavaxaia : see 
 Pausan. vii. 24 ; compare 7. 1 : ctBpoiitaGai (?£ dg Alyiov (Tfiaiv tSo^iV 
 a\!iTT) ydfj fiira 'E\(ic;jv tTriKKvaOtlanv ttoXimv Iv Axcu<f T&v aW</)v 
 SoKij Trpoil^fv IK TvaXaiov Kal la\viv tv n^ rore.
 
 SECT. 186.] OF GREFXE. 303 
 
 2) See for instance Polyb. iv. 26. 8 ; and more in Ilelwing, p. 234. 
 
 3) On the spring meeting see n. 7 ; we learn tlie fact of tlie autumnal 
 congress from Tolyb. ii. 54. 3 ; Liv. xxxviii. 32. 
 
 4) Liv. xxxii. 22 : Supere7-at itntisjusti concilii dies ; tertio enim lex ju- 
 behat decretum fieri ; compare Polyb. xxix. 9, 10. 
 
 5) SeetheproofsadducedinTittmann.andin Ilelwing, p. 228 — 234, who, 
 however, is wrong in asserting that the general assemblies consisted solely 
 of deputies from the several cities. Compare, for instance, Polyb. iv. 14. 
 1 : rb riov ' Axaiihv TtXtjQoQ . . . ffvvaOpoicrO'iv tg rijv Ka9i]Kov<Tav rrvvo- 
 Sov : V, 1.7: ffmnjyi rovg 'Axaiovg Sid tuiv apxoi'Twv tig tKKXrjrriav 
 aOpoicrO'svTog St tou TrXrjGovg tig Al'yiov Kara rovg vofiovg, and more in 
 Tittm. p. 680. There was not always a full attendance, whence Polyb. 
 xxxviii. 4, 5, remarks expressly : icai yap avvrjQpoityQT] TrXfjOog ipyaarti- 
 piUKoiv Kai ^avavcfitiv ai/9pw7riov, oaov ovStiroTt. Schweighaeuser has 
 committed a similar mistake in his Lex. Polyb. p. 5, in comparing the 
 dyopd (see also xxviii. 7. 3) with the (iovX?) rather than with the t/c/cX/j- 
 aia, on account of xxix. 9.5: ojg oinc ovcriQ i^ovaiag Kara Tovg vofiovg 
 iv dyopy. jSovXtvtffBai irtpi (iotjdtiag. The avyKXi]Tog ffwaxOdaa tig 
 rriv TU)V 'EiKvoji'liov iroXiv, iv y ovvklSaivt nt] fiovov rvjiiroptviaQai 
 T-qv fiovXriv, uXXd TrdvTcig rovg cnrb TpuiKovra iruiv (ibid. ^. 6), ap- 
 pears to have been an extraordinary meeting, and will not authorise any 
 general conclusion. 
 
 6) See Liv. xxxviii. 30, and the different view taken by Tittmann, p. 
 682, and Helwing, p. 227. 
 
 7) Polyb. iv. 37. 1 ; v. 1. 1. Persons might be re-elected to the 
 office, but not in consecutive years ; if any died during his term of office, 
 his place was supplied by his predecessor ; Polyb. xl. 2. 1 . 
 
 8) See Polyb. v. 95. 7 ; xxviii. 6. 9, 
 
 9) 'YiroaTpdTijyog riig (jvvTtXtiag rijg irarpiKrig, Polyb. v. 94. 1 ; ac- 
 cording to Reiske, of the single town Pheraj, but see iv. 59. 2 : vTroarp. 
 Tu>v 'Axaiii)v. It is more probable that this was the commander of the 
 pure Achaean forces, as distinguished from those of the whole league. 
 
 10) Summus magistratus, Liv. xxxii. 22 ; xxxviii. 30. Tittmann and 
 Helwing, p. 236, needed not take offence at the expression damiurgi civi- 
 tatum, even supposing that they were named by the several Achaean cities 
 independently of each other (which, however, is not probable, seeing that 
 the other parties to the league were on an equal footmg with them) ; still 
 there were but ten, after the destruction of Helice and Olenus (Polyb. ii. 
 41. 7). These, be it remarked, were the dpxovrtg mentioned by Polyb. 
 V. 1. 9 ; xxiii. 10, 11. 
 
 11) Polyb. iv. 7. 5: (rvrdytiv tov arpartfybv rovg 'Axniovg iv To7g 
 oTrXoig' o S' dv roig avvtXQovai (iovXtvofiivoig So^y, tovt tlvai Kvpiov. 
 
 12) See Polyb. ii. 41. 5 ; Pausan. vii. 7. 1 ; and Kortiim, p. 141 ; also 
 Demosth. de foed. Alex. p. 214. 16 ; but mention even of oligarchs (j3{\- 
 rioToi) occurs in Xenoph. Hell. vii. I. 43 ; compare Tittmann, p. 364 j 
 Wachsm. i. 2. p. 304. 
 
 13) Wachsm. i. 2. p. 423, sqq. 
 
 14) Polyb. ii. 44 ; conf. Strab. p. 591. A.; Plutarch. Vit. Aral. c. 35. 
 iEgina joined at the same time as Hermione ; see Plut. ibid. c. 34 ; Po- 
 lyb. xxiii. 8. 
 
 E e e
 
 394 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. viii. 
 
 1 5) Polyb. ii. 43. 7 : \onr6v yap ii^t] SurtXti TrpoffTarCjv fiiv tov twv 
 'Axai(^t' tOvov^, vanac ^i tc'ii; tTTijSoXac (cai TrpaS,itg Trpog 'iv reXog ava- 
 (psp(x)v' TovTO d' vv TO MuKfCovctQ /itv 6K/3a\t7v (K lltXoTrovi'ljffov, rag 
 0£ fiovapxiag KaraXvffai, (itjiaiijiaai S' iicncrrotf T)}v koivi]v Kal Trarpiov 
 i\(v9epiav. For the character of Aratus, see, in particular, besides his 
 life by Plutarch, Polyb. iv. 8, and Pausan. ii. cc. 8, 9. 
 
 16) Polyb. ii. 37. 9, sqq.; compare iv. 1. 7: . . . . irponayonivoi rag 
 iroKiig iTTtjiciKovTo 'U.i\o7rovvi]mi)vg irdvrag inro ti)v avrn'iv dytiv bvo- 
 fiaaiav Kal TroXirtiav. 
 
 §. 187. To the completion of this project however 
 were still wanting Messenia, Elis, Laconia, and the 
 greater part of Arcadia, which being then in the hands 
 of the ^^tolians, Lacedaemonians, and Eleans ^ diffi- 
 culties were likely to arise which Aratus had not the 
 military talent^, nor the league itself the requisite force 
 to overcome ^. The capture of Megalopolis and three 
 successful battles brought the Spartan king, Cleomenes 
 III., to the gates of Sicyon and Corinth, B. C. 224, and 
 left the Achaeans no alternative but to purchase ex- 
 istence at the price of independence, by throwing 
 themselves into the arms of Antigonus Doson, of Ma- 
 cedon*. That monarch certainly justified their con- 
 fidence by the victory of Sellasia^, which secured to 
 them the possession of Tegea and Mantinea, but, in 
 the occupation of the citadels of Corinth and of Or- 
 chomenos in Arcadia^, and the command of a league 
 which included, in addition to Achaia, the greater 
 part of the rest of Greece ^, he bequeathed to his suc- 
 cessor, Philip the son of Demetrius, a power to which 
 the Achaean league seemed likely to stand in no better 
 relation than that of vassal^. This was more espe- 
 cially the case, when Aratus after being defeated by 
 the yEtolians at Caphyae, in the attempt to gain over 
 Messenia to the league^, was a second time com- 
 pelled to invoke the aid of the Macedonians. The 
 personal influence which he had, at first, exercised 
 over the young prince as his adviser, gradually gave 
 way before courtiers '", and Philip's conduct in Mes-
 
 sEct. 188.] OF GREECE. 395 
 
 senia " showed but too clearly what danger the liberty 
 of the Peloponnesus would have incurred from him, 
 had not Demetrius of Pharus ^^ directed his restless 
 spirit against the Romans'^; for, as the latter found na- 
 tural allies in the i^tolians and Spartans, the aid of 
 the Achasan league became the more necessary to 
 the Macedonian prince ^*. 
 
 1) Elis was in possession of Psophis, Polyb. iv. 70. 2 : the ^tolians of 
 Phigalea (see §. 184. n. 5): according to Polybius, the latter allowed Te- 
 gea, Mantinea, and Orchomenos, to go over to Cleomenes. 
 
 2) Plut. Vit. Philop. c. 8 : 'ApaTOQ fikv yap, apyortpog elvai Sokojv 
 irpoQ TovQ voKfjiiKovQ ayiZvag, b^iXiq, Kai wpq.6Tr)rt. Kal (piXiaig /SafftXi- 
 Koig TO, nXtinra KartipydaaTo rdv TrpayficiTojv, k. t. X. 
 
 3) Compare Drumann, p. 477, sqq. The chief authority is Polyb. v. 
 91. 6: iTtt,ovQ litv Tpi(ptiv utaOochopovc OKraKtcr^iXtowc, 'nrTreig ce irtv- 
 TaKoaiovQ' rJv 5' 'A;^a((Jv imXtKTovg (Wachsm. i. 2. p. 312) TrtZovg 
 fiiv Tpi(T-)(i\iovQ, 'nrviig ^i TpiaKoaiong' f'lvai Ek rovrwv MtyaXoTroXtTag 
 fiiv %aX(cd(T7ri^ac (Polyb. iv. 69. 4) nt^ovg niv invTaKoaiovg, iinrtlg 
 £( nevrrjKOVTa, Kcil rovg laoiig 'Apytiwv. "Eco^e H Kctl vavg TcXtlv, 
 Tpeig fitv TTspi rijv 'AKrriv Kal tov ' ApyoXiKOv koXttov, rpiig ?k Kard 
 Tldrpag Kai rijv ravry QdXaaaav. On the bad condition of their navy 
 at a still later period, see Livy, xxxv. 26 ; Plut. Vit. Philop. c. 14. 
 
 4) See above, §. 49. n. 8 — 1 1 ; conf. Polyb. iv. 76. 7 : rtQiajikvog rovg 
 Axaiovg, on iravTog Seivov XafStXv irtXpav vnkfiiivav, i(p' qi fii) ttouIv 
 
 li.Xeo[XEvii TO TrpoaraTTontvov 
 
 5) Polyb. ii. 54. Mantinea, after its restoration, took the name of An- 
 tigonia, Plut. Vit. Arat. c. 45, which it bore till the time of Hadrian, see 
 Pausan. viii. 8. 6. 
 
 6) Polyb. iv. 6. 5. 
 
 7) Polyb. ii. 54. 4 ; compare above, §. 184. n. 13. 
 
 8) Plut. Vit. Arat. c. 45 : i\pT}(pi(Tavro de aXXf^ ju?) ypcKpnv fiamXit 
 fir)£t Trpict^titcv irpbg aXXov aKovrog 'Ai'Tiyovov' rp'optiv tk Kai fiiaOo- 
 doTiiv rjvayKa^ovTo rovg MaKtSovag : comp. Polyb. iv. 67. 8 : ypa^inara 
 TTpog TOV (TTpaTTiybv T(3)v ' AxattJSv Kai Trpbg Tag TVoXng t^airscTTtXXev . . . 
 Trort Kai irou St7](Tti ffvvavr<fv iravTag iv Tolg OTrXoig. 
 
 9) Polyb. iv. 10—13 ; Plut. Vit. Arat. c. 47 ; comp.above §. 184. n, 13. 
 
 10) Polyb. V. 12. 5; vii. 13, sqq. By poison, Polyb. viii. 14; conf. 
 Plut. c. 48—52. 
 
 11) Polyb. vii. 10, sqq. Plut. c. 50 ; conf. Strab. viii. p. 555. 
 
 12) Polyb. iii. 16—19, 
 
 13) Justin, xxix. 2 ; conf. Polyb. v. 101. 8, and, for the treaty of alliance 
 with Hannibal, see vii. 9. 
 
 14) Polyb. ix. 28, sqq. ; comp. above §. 184. n. 14. 
 
 §. 188. In the course of this war, in the year B. C. 
 208, a fortunate choice at length placed at the head of 
 the league, Philopoemen, the Megalopolitan, who sue-
 
 396 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES Cchap. viii. 
 
 ceeded in inspiring the Acheans with an unprecedented 
 degree of warhke enthusiasm, and, by a thorough 
 military reform, placed their army on such a footing 
 that he was able to meet the Spartan tyrant Machanidas 
 in the field at Mantinea. The decisive victory he won 
 there secured Arcadia to the league^. The applause 
 of assembled Greece at the Nemean games rewarded 
 the victor, and so great was the terror of his name, 
 that the bare news of his approach, though he only 
 accompanied the expedition as a volunteer, sufficed to 
 free Messenia from Nabis, the successor of Machani- 
 das. Cabals appear to have prevented him from 
 taking part in public affairs, and, whilst at home the 
 second war between the Romans and Macedonians 
 was breaking out, we find him in Crete serving as ge- 
 neral in the pay of the Gortynians^. On his return 
 thence, B. C. 195, he found every thing altered : 
 Achaia brought over to the Roman interest by Aris- 
 tsenus*; Philip and Nabis humbled; the maritime 
 towns of Laconia favourably disposed towards the 
 league^; and Acrocorinth itself free from the garrison 
 which Flamininus had, from the first, placed in it not- 
 withstanding his pompous declaration of the freedom 
 of Greece ^. Demetrias and Chalcis '' were also indepen- 
 dent, and he himself, by the capture of Sparta, laid 
 the last stone on the great edifice which Aratus had 
 planned^. But the jealousy of Rome now began to 
 undermine its foundations^; the defection of Messenia 
 under Dinocrates, with which Flamininus was not un- 
 connected, cost Philopcemen both liberty and life^^, 
 and although he found an avenger and worthy suc- 
 cessor in the person of Lycortas ", the father of the 
 historian Polybius, the Roman party already prepon- 
 derated in the interior of the league, and its leader 
 Callicrates, in spite of the general aversion, main- 
 tained himself at its helm till his death '^ He it
 
 SECT. 188.] OF GREECE. 397 
 
 was who dissuaded the Achaeans from an alliance with 
 Perseus, and subsequently availed himself of the un- 
 fortunate end of that prince to direct the suspicions 
 of the Romans against the noblest of his countrymen ^^, 
 whose minds that war had perhaps inflamed with the 
 hope of real freedom. One thousand of them were in 
 consequence decoyed into Italy, and detained there as 
 prisoners till B. C. 150, a space of seventeen years ^-^j 
 while the Romans encroached more decisively every 
 day, under the pretext of acting as arbitrators in the 
 dissensions they themselves purposely fomented among 
 the Peloponnesian cities. At length, B. C. 147, the 
 demand made by the Roman envoy that Corinth, Or- 
 chomenos, Argos, and Heraclea GEtea, should be dis- 
 missed from the league, blew into open flame the 
 hitherto smouldering rage of the people. The moment 
 seemed favourable for a revolt, since the Roman arms 
 were occupied in Macedonia and Africa ; but the 
 blindness of the leaders of the league, Critolaus and 
 Diaeus, dragged it with themselves down the dizzy 
 precipice which they too late perceived before their 
 feet^^ 
 
 1) See his life by Plutarch, especially c. 9, sqq. j comp. Polyb. x. 24> 
 25; xi. 9, sqq., and Pausan. viii. 49 — 52. 
 
 2) See above, §. 50. n. 7. 
 
 3) Plut. ibid. c. 12, 13. 
 
 4) See Pausan. vii. 8. 1 ; Llv. xxxii. 19, sqq., and his defence in Polyb. 
 xvii. 13 ; comp. xxiii. 9, 10, and the parallel between him and PhilopcEmen, 
 XXV. 9 ; also Exc. Vat. p. 419—421 Mai. 
 
 5) See above, §. 50. n. 11. 
 
 6) Polyb. xviii. 29 ; Liv. xxxiii. 31, 32 ; Plut. Vit. Flamiu. c. 10. 
 
 7) See Liv. xxxiv. 49, sqq. — Ilt^rti 'EXX/jvticai, Polyb. xvii. 11. 4. 
 
 8) See above, §. 50. n. 12, sqq. So Polyb. ii. 62. 4 : iv role koQ' ^'jfiag 
 KaipoiQ, tv olg TTavreg (Tlt\oTroi'vr](noi) ii> Kai Tavrb Xkyovnc /lisyiorjji' 
 KapTTovaOai SoKovaiv tli^atfioriav, k. t. X. ; conf. ii. 37. 10 j but Elis 
 never joined; see Liv. xxxvi. 5. 31. 
 
 9) On the Roman policy with regard to Greece, in general, see Dru- 
 mann, p. 88, sqq., and with legard to Achaia, in particular, p. 472, sqq ; 
 also Wachsm. i. 2. p. 327, sqq.
 
 398 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES [chap. viii. 
 
 10) See Liv. xxxix. 49 ; Piut, Vit. Philop. c. 18—21 ; Pausan. iv. 29. 
 5 : on Dinocrates and his understanding with Flamininus, Polyb. xxiv. 5. 
 
 11) Polyb. xxiv. 12 ; Pausan. vii. 9. 3. 
 
 12) Polyb. xxvi. 1 — 3; conf. xxx. 20, and Pausan. vii. 10. 
 
 13) Liv. xli. 23 ; Polyb. xxx. 6. 10. 
 
 14) Pausan. vii. 10, extr. ; Plut. Cat. Maj. c. 9 ; conf. Polyb. xxxi. 8. 
 
 15) See Pausan. vii. 11 — 16 ; and, on this whole section, consult Fall- 
 merayer's Geschichte der Halbinsel Morea (Stuttgart, 1830^, i. p. 31 — 76. 
 
 §. 189. The victory of Metellus at Scarphea, and that 
 of Mummius at Leucopetra, together with the capture 
 and destruction of Corinth, reduced Achaia, with all 
 that had once belonged to the leagvie, to the condi- 
 tion of a Roman province ^ Ten commissaries were 
 despatched to regulate its internal affairs, the govern- 
 ments of the several cities were organized on a timo- 
 cratic basis ^, and a praetor appointed over the whole, 
 whose jurisdiction was to extend to the frontiers of 
 Macedonia^. The several confederacies were dissolved 
 at first, but continued subsequently to exist in subjec- 
 tion to the paramount authority of Rome*. The cities 
 of Athens, Delphi, Thespias, and Tanagra alone re- 
 mained free, to which may be added, after the reign of 
 Augustus, Nicopolis and the district of Laconia^ 
 Amphissa and the Locri Ozolae enjoyed immunity ; at 
 Corinth^, Patrae^, Dyme^, and Megara^, Roman co- 
 lonies were subsequently planted. At the division of 
 the provinces under Augustus, Achaia fell to the share 
 of the senate, but in the early part of the reign of Ti- 
 berius it became an imperial province ^^, and continued 
 so until Claudius again substituted a proconsul for the 
 Legatus Augusti". Nero's fantastic idea of once more 
 proclaiming the freedom of Greece at the Isthmian 
 games ^^ produced such melancholy consequences that 
 Vespasian recalled the ill-timed gift'^. Hadrian con- 
 ferred more substantial benefits on the home of the 
 arts and sciences'*, but the sunshine of his favour
 
 SECT. 189.] OF GREECE. 399 
 
 gleamed only on ruins ; no Panhellenic festival^' could 
 revive that national spirit which now existed only in the 
 mouths of learned men and orators. The civil contests 
 of the Greeks among themselves, and still more the 
 wars which the Romans had waged on their soil, had 
 made the land a wilderness : for whole days' journies 
 the country lay depopulated, or was a mere haunt of 
 robber-bands '6. Three thousand fighting men were 
 the utmost all Greece could furnish ^'^. No wonder 
 then that Athens was indebted solely to the natural 
 advantages of its position for the repulse the Goths 
 experienced there on their irruption into Greece, 
 A. D. 265^^. One hundred and thirty years later 
 the treachery and cowardice of its Byzantine masters 
 laid it entirely open to the desolating fvn*y of Alaric^^, 
 and left the proconsul of the East'° nothing to rule 
 over but the ruins of departed grandeur. 
 
 1) In this place consult, at large, Sigonius de ant. jure pop. Rom. t. ii. 
 p. 63 — 72; J. C. W. A. Hopfensack's Staatsrecht der Unterthanen der 
 Romer (Diisseld. 1829), p. 285 — 293 ; Fallmerayer, ubi sup. p. 77, sqq. 
 
 2) Polyb. xl. 9 — 11 ; comp. the commentt. on Cic. ad Att. xiii. 4. 6 ; 
 Pausan. vii. 16. 6 : uq de a^tKovro oi avv avT<^ jiovXtvffOfitvoi, tvTavOa 
 dtJixoKpariac fih' Karkiravt, KaQiararo ci aiib Tifii]fiaT(.ov raq apx^*^^ 
 (comp. §. 59. n. 8, and Boeckh ad C. Inscr. n. 1543), Kai fopocSt irdxGt] 
 Ty 'EAXd^t, K. T. \. 
 
 3) Manut. ad Cic. Epp. ad Famil. iv. 12 ; conf. Strab. xvii. p. 1198 : 
 i(i56nT]v Sk {ffTpartjyiav) 'Axatav H^XP'- i^iTraXiag Kai AirioXaiv Kat 
 'AKapvdvo)v Kai rivHv 'HTrtipwriicwv iQvutv, oaa ry MaKt5ovi(f irpoa- 
 
 UpiffTO. 
 
 4) Pausan. vii. 16. 7 : treffi Se ov iroXKoig vartpov IrpairovTO sg tXeov 
 'Ptofiaioi rric'EXXadoQ Kai (TVVE^pia re Kara tOvog cnrohSoaffiv tKaffroiQ 
 TO, dpxnta Kai ti)v Iv Ttj inrtpopiq, KrdaQai . . . I'lyejiojv Si tri Kai tg tfik 
 ciTricrreXXiTo, KaXovcri ci, he adds, oi'x 'EXXa^oc, dXX' 'A^'*'"? vyt/^ova 
 01 'Puifialoi, SioTi txsip(!)ffavro"EXXt]vag Si 'Axoiwi/ rort rov "EXXijriKou 
 
 TrpOtffTtjKOTUJV. 
 
 5) Conf. Plin. Hist. Nat. lib. iv. passim, and see above, §§. 50, 176, 182, 
 184. 
 
 6) Col. Julia, founded by Caesar; Dio Cass, xliii. 50 ; Pompon. i\Iel. 
 ii. 3. 77; Plut. Vit. Cxs. 57; Paus. ii. 1. 2; v. 1. 1 ; conf. C. Inscr. 
 n. 1716. 
 
 7) Col. Augusta Aroe Patrensis ; Strab. viii. p. 594. A. ; x. p. 706. B.; 
 Pausan. vii. 18. 5.
 
 400 POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES, ETC. [chap. viii. 
 
 8) Strabo, p. 594. B : A'eSeKTcii S' oiKrtropac Kat r) Avfii] ^UKpbv irpb 
 I'mibt' avOptoTTovg fiiyd^ag, ovg dvb tov ■irtipaTiKOV Tr\ri9ovg wtpiXiTrtig 
 tffx^ Tlopntjiog KaraXiffag to. XyffTijpia; comp. Fallmer. p. 90. 
 
 9) Plin. Hist. Nat. iv. 7. 
 
 10) Dio Cass. liii. 12 ; comp. Tacit. Annal. i. 76 : Achajam ac Macedo- 
 niam, onera deprecantes, levari in prasens proconsulari imperio tradiqne 
 Ctesari placuit ; where Lipsius is wrong in stating that even Strabo had 
 reckoned it among the imperial provinces. 
 
 11) Sueton. Vit. Claud, c. 25 ; Dio Cass. Ix. 24; comp. Boeckh. ad 
 C. Insc. i. p. 839. 
 
 12) Comp. Plin. H. N. iv. 8 ; Plut. Vit. Flamin. c. 12 ; Sueton. Ner. 
 c. 24 ; Dio Cass. Ixiii. 11. 
 
 13) Philostr. Vit. Apollon. Tyan. v. 41 ; Sueton. Vespas. c. 8 ; Pau- 
 san. vii. 17. 2. 
 
 14) See Pausanias passim, and above, $. 176. n. 22. 
 
 15) Philostr. Vit. Sophist, ii. 1. 5 ; comp. Boeckh. ad C.Insc. n. 1625, 
 and Meurs. Greec. fer. s. v. 
 
 16) See Cic. ad Fam. iv. 5; Strab. vii. p. 426, and more in Clinton, 
 F. H. ii. p. 432 ; Wachsm. i. 2. p. 402 ; Fallmerayer, §. 62, sqq. Thus, 
 Senec. Epist. 91, " non vides quemadmodum in Achaia clarissimarum 
 urbium jam fundamenta confracta sint," etc. 1 
 
 17) Plut. de Defect. Orac. c. 8. p. 414. A : rtig Koivfjg oXiyavSpiag, i]v 
 ai TrpoTtpai dTciaug kuI oi voXtnoi Trtpi Ttdaav ofiov n Tt)v oik ovfikniv 
 c'nrnpydffavTo, irXudTov fispog i) 'EXXdg i^ireaxTiKf Kal [loXig dv wi'oXjj 
 Trapdffxoi rpLffx^XiovQ oTrXirag, onovg t) Meyaphov fiia TroXtg t^iTrefitpiv 
 ig nXuTaidg. Comp. Lucian. Dial. Mort. xxvii. 2 ; Dion. Chrysost. p. 
 401. (Orat. xxxiii.) 
 
 18) Trebell. Poll. Vit. Gallien. c. 13 : Atque inde Cyzicum et Asiam, 
 deinceps Achajam omnem vastaverinit et ab Atheniensibus, duce Dexippo, 
 scriptore horum temporum, victi sunt ; nnde pnlsi per Epirum, Acarnaniam, 
 Ba:otiatn pervagati sunt. J. Aschbach. Geschichte der Westgothen, 
 (Frankf. 1827.) p. 11, on the authority of Zosim. i. 39, makes them lo have 
 captured Athens also. 
 
 19) Claudian. in Rufin. ii. 186 : 
 
 His si tunc aniwis acies collatafuisset, 
 Prodita non tantas vidisset Gr<Ecia clades ; 
 Oppida semoto Pelope'ia Marie vigerent, 
 Starent Arcadia, starent Lacedcemonis arces, 
 Non mare J'umasset geminum Jiagrante Corintho, 
 Necfera Cecropias traxissent vincula matres. 
 
 See more in Zosim. v. 5, sqq., and compare Aschbach, p. 67 — 69 ; Fall- 
 merayer, p. 117, sqq. 
 
 20) See Panciroll. ad Not. Dignit. Orient. (Lugd. 1608.) p. 70.
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 I. The Kings of LACEDiEMON. 
 
 Agid/e. 
 
 1. Eurysthenes (ac- 
 cording to Eu- 
 
 B. c. 
 
 1073 
 
 1031 
 
 1030 
 
 995 
 
 958 
 
 929 
 
 885 
 827 
 787 
 750 
 709 
 ab. 684 
 
 13. Eury crates II. ab. 648 
 
 14. Leon ab. 600 
 
 15. Anaxandrides ab. 560 
 
 16. Cleomenes I. 520 
 
 17. Leonidas I. 491 
 
 18. Pleistarchus 480 
 (Guardian to Pausan. I.) 
 
 19. Pleistoanax 458 
 
 20. Pausanias (II.) 408 
 
 21. Agesipolis I. 394 
 
 22. Cleonibrotus I. 380 
 
 23. Agesipolis II. 371 
 
 24. Cleomenes II. 370 
 
 sebius) 
 
 2. Agis 
 
 3. Echestratus 
 
 4. Labotas 
 
 5. Doryssus 
 
 6. Agesilaus 
 
 7. Archelaus 
 
 8. Talecles 
 
 9. Alcanienes 
 
 10. Polydorus 
 
 11. Eurycrates I. 
 
 12. Anaxander 
 
 25. 
 
 Areus I. 
 
 309 
 
 26. 
 
 Acrotatus 
 
 265 
 
 27. 
 
 Areus II. 
 
 264 
 
 28. 
 
 Leonidas II. 
 
 257 
 
 (29 
 
 Cleombrotus II. 
 
 242) 
 
 30. 
 
 Cleomenes III. 
 
 236 
 
 (31. Agesipolis III. 219) 
 
 EURYPONTID^.. 
 
 1. Procles 1073 
 
 2. Sous 1032 
 
 3. Eurypon 1005 
 
 4. Prytanis 985 
 
 5. Eunomus 935 
 
 6. Polydectes 890 
 
 7. Charilaus 884 
 
 8. Nicander 810 
 
 9. Theopompus 772 
 
 10. Zeuxidamus 713 
 
 11. Anaxidamus 
 
 12. Archidamus I. 
 
 13. Agasicles 
 
 14. Ariston 
 
 15. Demaratus 
 
 16. Leoty chides 492 
 
 17. Archidamus II. 469 
 
 18. Agis I. 427 
 
 19. Agesilaus 397 
 
 Archidamus IIL 361 
 Agis II. 338 
 
 Eudamidas I. 330 
 
 Archid. IV. ab. 300 
 Eudamidas II. 300 
 
 20. 
 21. 
 22. 
 23. 
 24. 
 
 25. Agis III. 243 
 
 (26. Eurydamidas 239) 
 (27. Archidamus V. 226) 
 
 Fff
 
 02 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 
 II. The Athenian Eponym 
 
 [, B. C. 496—294. 
 
 
 Chiefly according to 
 
 CoftsiNi AND Clinton. 
 
 Ol. 
 
 B.C. 
 
 Ol. 
 
 B.C. 
 
 71 
 
 496 Hipparchiis. 
 
 81 
 
 456 Callias. 
 
 
 495 Philippus. 
 
 
 455 Sosistratus. 
 
 
 494 Pythocritus. 
 
 
 454 Ariston. 
 
 
 493 Themistocles. 
 
 
 453 Lysicrates. 
 
 72 
 
 492 Diognetus. 
 
 82 
 
 452 Chaerephanes. 
 
 
 491 Hybrilides. 
 
 
 451 Antidotus. 
 
 
 490 Phaenippus. 
 
 
 450 Euthydemus. 
 
 
 489 Aristides. 
 
 
 449 Pedieus. 
 
 73 
 
 488 Anchises. 
 
 83 
 
 448 Philiscus. 
 
 
 487 — — 
 
 
 447 Timarchides. 
 
 
 486 — — 
 
 
 446 Callimaclius. 
 
 
 485 Philocrates. 
 
 
 445 Lysimachides. 
 
 74 
 
 484 Leostratus. 
 
 84 
 
 444 Praxiteles. 
 
 
 483 Nicodemus. 
 
 
 443 Lysanias. 
 
 
 482 — — 
 
 
 442 Diphilus. 
 
 
 481 — — 
 
 
 441 Timocles. 
 
 75 
 
 480 Calliades. 
 
 85 
 
 440 Morychides. 
 
 
 479 Xanthippus. 
 
 
 439 Glaucides. 
 
 
 478 Timosthenes. 
 
 
 438 Theodorus. 
 
 
 477 Adimantus. 
 
 
 437 Euthymenes. 
 
 76 
 
 476 Phc-edo. 
 
 86 
 
 436 Lysimachus. 
 
 
 475 Dromoclides. 
 
 
 435 Antiochides. 
 
 
 474 Acestorides. 
 
 
 434 Chares. 
 
 
 473 Menon. 
 
 
 433 Apseudes. 
 
 77 
 
 472 Chares. 
 
 87 
 
 432 Pythodorus. 
 
 
 471 Praxiergus. 
 
 
 431 Euthydemus. 
 
 
 470 Demotion. 
 
 
 430 Apollodorus. 
 
 
 469 Apsepliion. 
 
 
 429 Epameinon. 
 
 78 
 
 468 Theagenides. 
 
 88 
 
 428 Diotimus. 
 
 
 467 Lysistratus. 
 
 
 427 Eucles ( — ides) 
 
 
 4'66 Lysanias. 
 
 
 426 Euthydemus. 
 
 
 465 Lysitheus. 
 
 
 425 Stratocles. 
 
 79 
 
 464 Archidemides. 
 
 89 
 
 424 Isarchus. 
 
 
 463 Tlepolemus. 
 
 
 423 Amynias. 
 
 
 462 Conon. 
 
 
 422 Alcaius. 
 
 
 461 Euippus. 
 
 
 421 Aristion. 
 
 80 
 
 460 Phrasiclides. 
 
 90 
 
 420 Astyphilus. 
 
 
 459 Philocles. 
 
 
 419 Archias. 
 
 
 458 Bion. 
 
 
 418 Antipho. 
 
 
 457 Mnesithides. 
 
 
 417 Euphemus.
 
 
 APPENDIX. 4( 
 
 Ol. 
 
 B.C. 
 
 Ol. 
 
 B.C. 
 
 91 
 
 416 Arimnestus. 
 
 102 
 
 372 Alcisthenes. 
 
 
 415 Chabrias. 
 
 
 371 Phrasiclides. 
 
 
 414 Pisander. 
 
 
 370 Dyscinetus. 
 
 
 413 Cleocritus. 
 
 
 369 Lysistratus. 
 
 92 
 
 412 Callias. 
 
 103 
 
 368 Nausigenes. 
 
 
 411 Theopompus. 
 
 
 367 Polyzelus. 
 
 
 410 Glaucippus. 
 
 
 366 Cephisodorus. 
 
 
 409 Diodes. 
 
 
 365 Chion. 
 
 93 
 
 408 Euctemon. 
 
 104 
 
 364 Timocrates. 
 
 
 407 Antigenes. 
 
 
 363 Chariclides. 
 
 
 406 Callias. 
 
 
 362 Molon. 
 
 
 405 Alexias. 
 
 
 361 Nicophemus. 
 
 94 
 
 404 (Pythodorus.) 
 
 105 
 
 360 Callimedes. 
 
 
 403 Euclides. 
 
 
 359 Eucharistus. 
 
 
 402 Micon. 
 
 
 358 Cephisodotus. 
 
 
 401 Xenasnetus. 
 
 
 357 Agathocles. 
 
 95 
 
 400 Laches. 
 
 106 
 
 356 Elpines. 
 
 
 399 Aristocrates. 
 
 
 355 Callistratus. 
 
 
 398 Ithycles. 
 
 
 354 Diotimus. 
 
 
 397 Suniades. 
 
 
 353 Theodemus. 
 
 96 
 
 396 Phormio. 
 
 107 
 
 352 Aristodemus. 
 
 
 395 Diophantus. 
 
 
 351 Thessalus. 
 
 
 394 Eubulides. 
 
 
 350 Apollodorus. 
 
 
 393 Demostratus. 
 
 
 349 Callimachus. 
 
 97 
 
 392 Philocles. 
 
 108 
 
 348 Theophilus. 
 
 
 391 Nicoteles. 
 
 
 347 Themistocles. 
 
 
 390 Demostratus. 
 
 
 346 Archias. 
 
 
 389 Antipater. 
 
 
 345 Eubulus. 
 
 98 
 
 388 Pyrrhion. 
 
 109 
 
 344 Lyciscus. 
 
 
 387 Theodotus. 
 
 
 343 Pythodotus. 
 
 
 386 Mystichides. 
 
 
 342 Sosigenes. 
 
 
 385 Dexitheus. 
 
 
 341 Nicomachus. 
 
 99 
 
 384 Diotrephes. 
 
 110 
 
 340 Theophrastus. 
 
 
 383 Phanostratus. 
 
 
 339 Lysimachides. 
 
 
 382 Evander. 
 
 
 338 Chaerondas. 
 
 
 381 Demophilus. 
 
 
 337 Phrynichus. 
 
 100 
 
 380 Pytheas. 
 
 111 
 
 336 Pythodemus. 
 
 
 379 Nicon. 
 
 
 335 Euaenetus. 
 
 
 378 Nausinicus. 
 
 
 334 Ctesicles. 
 
 
 377 Callias. 
 
 
 333 Nicocrates. 
 
 101 
 
 376 Charisander. 
 
 112 
 
 332 Nicetes (eratus) 
 
 
 375 Hippodamas. 
 
 
 331 Aristophanes. 
 
 
 374 Socratides. 
 
 
 330 Aristophon. 
 
 
 373 Asteus. 
 
 
 329 Cephisophon.
 
 404 
 
 APPENDIX 
 
 
 Ol. 
 
 B.C. 
 
 Ol. 
 
 B.C. 
 
 113 
 
 328 Euthycritus. 
 
 117 
 
 312 Polemon. 
 
 
 327 Hegemon. 
 
 
 311 Simonides. 
 
 
 326 Chremes. 
 
 
 310 Hieromnemon 
 
 
 325 Anticles. 
 
 
 309 Demetrius. 
 
 114 
 
 324 Hegesias. 
 
 118 
 
 308 Charinus. 
 
 
 323 Cephisidorus. 
 
 
 307 Anaxicrates. 
 
 
 322 Philocles. 
 
 
 306 Corcebus. 
 
 
 321 Archippus. 
 
 
 305 Xenippus. 
 
 115 
 
 320 Neaechmus. 
 
 119 
 
 304 Pherecles. 
 
 
 319 Apollodorus. 
 
 
 303 Leostratus. 
 
 
 318 Archippus. 
 
 
 302 Nicocles. 
 
 
 317 Demogenes. 
 
 
 301 Calliarchus. 
 
 116 
 
 316 Democlides. 
 
 120 
 
 300 Hegemachus. 
 
 
 315 Praxibulus. 
 
 
 299 Euctemon. 
 
 
 314 Nicodorus. 
 
 
 298 Mnesidemus. 
 
 
 313 Theophrastus. 
 
 
 297 Antiphates. 
 
 
 Ol. 121 S 
 
 96 1^ 
 
 icias. 
 
 295 Nicostratus. 
 294 Olympiodorus. 
 
 III. An Alphabetical Catalogue of the Athenian 
 Eponymi, from the time of Creon, until that 
 OF Sylla. 
 
 (The names marked with an asterisk are uncertain or corrupt.) 
 
 B.C. 
 Antiphates 297 
 
 Antiphon 418 
 
 Antitheus 146 
 
 Apollodorus 430, 350, 319 
 Apsephion 469 
 
 Apseudes 433 
 
 Archestratides 577 
 
 Archias 419, 346 
 
 Archippus 321, 318 
 
 Archidemides (medes) 464 
 Arimnestus 416 
 
 Aristides 489 
 
 Aristion 421 
 
 Aristodemus 352 
 
 Aristocles (according 
 
 
 
 B.C. 
 
 Acestorides 
 Adimantus 
 
 
 504, 474 
 
 477 
 
 Agathocles 
 
 
 357, 126 
 
 Alcaeus 
 
 
 422 
 
 Alcisthenes 
 
 
 372 
 
 Alexias 
 
 
 405 
 
 Amynias 
 
 
 423 
 
 Anaxicrates 
 
 
 307, 279 
 
 Anchises 
 
 
 488 
 
 Anticles 
 
 
 325 
 
 Antidotus 
 
 
 451 
 
 Antigenes 
 
 
 407 
 
 Antiochides 
 
 (B 
 
 oeckh 
 
 ad C. I. p. 
 
 352 
 
 .) 435 
 
 Antipater 
 
 
 389
 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 405 
 
 
 B.C. 1 
 
 
 B.C. 
 
 to Voemel, diss, de | 
 
 Damasias 
 
 639, *585 
 
 aetate Solonis 
 
 et 
 
 Demetrius 
 
 309 
 
 Croesi, B. C. G24) 605 | 
 
 Democles 
 
 278 
 
 Aristocrates 
 
 399! 
 
 DemocUdes 
 
 316 
 
 Aristomenes 
 
 570 
 
 Demogenes 
 
 317 
 
 Ariston 
 
 454 
 
 Demophilus 
 
 381 
 
 Aristophanes 
 
 331 
 
 Demostratus 
 
 393, 390 
 
 Aristophon 
 
 330 
 
 Demotion 
 
 470 
 
 Aristoxenus C. 
 
 I. n. 
 
 Dexitheus 
 
 385 
 
 255. 
 
 
 Diodes 
 
 409, *287 
 
 *Arrhenides (see 
 
 Nie- 
 
 Diognetus 
 
 492, 264 
 
 buhr's kl. Schr 
 
 . i. p. 
 
 Dionysius, C. I 
 
 n. 124. 
 
 459.) 
 
 260 
 
 Diophantus 
 
 395 
 
 Asteus 
 
 373 
 
 Diotimus 
 
 428, 354 
 
 Astyphilus 
 
 420 
 
 Diotrephes 
 
 384 
 
 Autosthenes 
 
 668 
 
 Diphilus 
 
 442, 288 
 
 Bion 
 
 458 
 
 Draco 
 
 624 
 
 Callias 456,412, 
 
 406, 377 
 
 Dromoclides 
 
 475 
 
 Calliades 
 
 480 
 
 Dropides 
 
 644, 593 
 
 Calliarchus 
 
 301 
 
 Dyscinetus 
 
 370 
 
 Callimachus 
 
 44<3, 349 
 
 Elpines 
 
 356 
 
 Callimedes 
 
 360 
 
 Epameinon 
 
 429 
 
 Callistratus 
 
 355 
 
 Ergocles, C. I. 
 
 n. 108. 
 
 Cephisodorus (dotus) 366, 
 
 Erxiclides 
 
 548 
 
 
 358, 323 
 
 Euaenetus 
 
 335 
 
 Cephisophon 
 
 329 
 
 Evander 
 
 382 
 
 Chabrias 
 
 415 
 
 Eubulides 
 
 394 
 
 Chaerephanes 
 
 452 
 
 Eubulus, C. I. 
 
 n. 115. 
 
 Chaerondas 
 
 338 
 
 Eubulus 
 
 345 
 
 Chares 
 
 472, 434 
 
 Eucharistus 
 
 359 
 
 CharicUdes 
 
 363 
 
 *Eudemus 
 
 353 
 
 Charinus 
 
 308 
 
 Eucles (ides) 
 
 427 
 
 Charisander 
 
 376 
 
 Euclides 
 
 403 
 
 Chion 
 
 365 
 
 *Eucrates 
 
 592 
 
 Chremes 
 
 326 
 
 Euctemon 
 
 408, 299 
 
 Cleocritus 
 
 413 
 
 Euphemus 
 
 417 
 
 Cleomachus, C. I 
 
 n.lll. 
 
 Euippus 
 
 461 
 
 Comius 
 
 560 
 
 , Euthycritus 
 
 328 
 
 Conon 
 
 462 
 
 Euthydemus 556,450, 431, 
 
 Coroebus 
 
 306 
 
 
 426 
 
 Creon(see§. 103. n. 5.) 684 
 Critias 596 
 
 Ctesicles 334 
 
 Euthymenes 437 
 
 *Euxenippus 305 
 
 *Ex8enetus 401
 
 406 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 Glaucides 439 
 
 Glaucippus 410 
 
 Gorgias 280 
 Hagnotheus, C.I. n. 121. 
 
 Hegemachus 300 
 
 Hegemon 321 
 
 Hegesias 324 
 
 Hegestratus 559 
 
 Heniochides 615 
 
 Hieromnemon 310 
 
 Hipparchus 496 
 *Hippoclides, (B. C. 
 
 562, according to 
 
 Voeniel.) 566 
 
 Hippodamas 375 
 
 Hybrilides 491 
 
 Isagoras 508 
 
 Is arch us 424 
 
 Ithycles 398 
 
 * Jason 125 
 
 Laches 400 
 
 *Lacratides 487 
 Leostratus 671, 484, 303 
 
 Lyciscus 344 
 
 Lysanias 466, 443 
 
 *Lysiades 397 
 
 Lysicrates 453 
 
 Lysimachides 445, 339 
 
 Lysimachiis 436 
 
 Lysistratus 467, 369 
 
 Lysitheus 465 
 
 Megacles 612 
 Menecrates (C. I. n. 
 
 170.) 
 
 Menon 473 
 
 Micon 402 
 Miltiades 664, 659, 524 
 
 Mnesidemus 298 
 
 Mnesithides 457 
 
 Melon 362 
 Morychides (Boeckh ad 
 
 C. I. p. 352,) 440 
 
 B C 
 
 Myrus 50d 
 
 Mystichides 386 
 
 Nausigenes 368 
 
 Nausinicus 378 
 
 Neaechmus 320 
 
 Nicetas (eratus) 332 
 
 Nicias 296 
 
 Nicocles 302 
 
 Nicocrates 333 
 
 Nicodemus 483 
 
 Nicodorus 314 
 
 Nicomachus 341 
 
 Nicon 379 
 
 Nicophemus 361 
 
 Nicostratus 295 
 
 Nicoteles 391 
 
 Olympiodorus 294 
 Paramonus, C. I. n. 124. 
 
 Pedieus 449 
 
 Phffido 476 
 
 Phaenippus 490 
 
 Phanarchides, C. I. n. 
 
 113. 
 
 Phanostratus 383 
 
 Pherecles 304 
 
 Philippus 588, 495, 292 
 
 Philiscus 448 
 Philocles459,392,322, 
 
 *302 
 
 Philocrates 485 
 
 Philombrotus 595 
 
 Phormio 396 
 
 Phrasiclides 460, 371 
 
 Phrynichus 337 
 
 Pisander 414 
 
 Pisistratus 669 
 
 Phsta^nus, C. I. n. 374. 
 
 Polemon 312 
 
 Polyzelus 367 
 
 Praxibulus 315 
 
 Praxiergus 471 
 
 Praxiteles 444
 
 / 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 407 
 
 
 B.C. 
 
 
 B.C. 
 
 Pyrrion 
 
 388 
 
 Theodorus 
 
 438 
 
 Pytharatus 
 
 271 
 
 Theodemus (Boeckh ad 
 
 Pytheas 
 
 380 
 
 C. I. p. 353.) 
 
 353 
 
 Pythocritus 
 
 494 
 
 Theodotus 
 
 387 
 
 Pythodemus 
 
 336 
 
 Theon, C. I. n. 254. 
 
 
 Pythodorus 43 
 
 2, 404 
 
 Tlieophilus 
 
 348 
 
 Pythodotus 
 
 343 
 
 Theophrastus 340 
 
 ,313 
 
 Simonides 
 
 311 
 
 Tlieopompus 
 
 411 
 
 Socratides 
 
 374 
 
 Thericles 
 
 533 
 
 Solon 
 
 594 
 
 Thessalus 
 
 351 
 
 *Sosicles 
 
 32.5 
 
 Timarchides 
 
 447 
 
 Sosigenes 
 
 342 
 
 Timocles 
 
 441 
 
 Sosistratus 
 
 455 
 
 Timo crates 
 
 364 
 
 Stratocles 
 
 425 
 
 Timosthenes 
 
 478 
 
 Suniades (Boeckh 
 
 ad 
 
 Tlepolemus 
 
 463 
 
 C. I. p. 234.) 
 
 397 
 
 Tlesias 
 
 683 
 
 Theagenides 
 
 468 
 
 Xanthippus 
 
 479 
 
 Themistocles 493, *481, 
 
 Xenaenetus 
 
 401 
 
 
 347 
 
 Xenippus 
 
 305 
 
 IV. A Catalogue of the Athenian Demi, accord- 
 ing TO their several tribes ; after Corsini 
 
 AND GrOTEFEND. 
 
 I. Erechtheis. 
 
 'AypavXr) (-eiis or rjdev) 
 which afterwards be- 
 longed to Attalis, 
 
 ^Avayvpovs {-daios) and in 
 IX. 
 
 Eu(t)VV/j,os {-evs). 
 
 07]fjLaKO9 {-€vs) afterwards 
 belonged to Ptolemais. 
 
 KrjBal (e'/c KrjBcov). 
 
 Kr^c^laia {-evs). 
 
 Aa/xTTTpa (-evs), 
 
 Uafi/SoTdBaL. 
 
 Uep'yaar) {-eiis or -i]Oev). 
 
 Sv/3pl8ai. 
 
 ^rj<yovs {-over to s). 
 
 X {-arpeis or XtTcovLot : 
 see Grotef. p. 37; Bron- 
 sted, however, denies 
 the existence of the Xi- 
 Toivioi, — see his Reise 
 und Untersuchungen in 
 Gr., ii. p. 261. 
 
 II. ^geis. 
 ^AyKvXr] {-evs or -rjOev). 
 'AXal {-aevs) ^ApacjjrjvlSes. 
 ^Apacprjv {-TjVLOs). 
 Bart] {-rjdev). 
 
 {BovrdSac, see rather VI.) 
 rapyT]TTos {-tos) and in VI. 
 Aiofieia {-evs).
 
 408 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 ^EpiKeia {-evs or adev). 
 
 "Epx^ia (-evs). 
 
 ^iKupia {-evs). 
 
 'Icrriala {-66 ev). 
 
 KdXvTTos {-evs). 
 
 KoXcovos {-rjOev) at first be- 
 longed to X; seeBoeckh 
 ad C. I. p. 158 and 906. 
 
 Kvhavrihai, afterwards be- 
 longed to Ptolemais. 
 
 MvppiVOVTTT) {-CK M.) 
 
 ^Orpvvels. 
 
 n\co6eia {-eijs or -ecevs). 
 
 Tidpas {-d(Tios). 
 
 ^rjryala {-aceiis) also in III. 
 and IX ; afterwards it 
 belonged to Hadrianis. 
 
 XoXXlSat, also in IV. 
 
 III. Pandionis. 
 
 ^AyyeXr) {-7]6ev). 
 
 (Al^covels, Schol. Aristoph. 
 Vesp. 895 ; rather be- 
 longs to VII.) 
 
 KovdvXr) {-evs) afterwards 
 belonged to Ptolemais. 
 
 KvhaOrjvatov {-evs). 
 
 KvOrjpos {-los). 
 
 MvppLvovs {-ovatos). 
 
 "Oa {-adev) afterwards be- 
 longed to Hadrianis. 
 
 TlaLavia {-evs) two distinct 
 Demi ; see Schaefer ad 
 Demosth. i. p. 175. 
 
 UpaalaL {-evs). 
 
 Upo^aXivOos {-iaios). 
 
 Sreipla {-evs). 
 
 ^Tjyala, see above, II. 
 
 IV. Leontis. 
 AWaXlBai. 
 'AXifiovs {-ovaios). 
 
 "A(f)t8va {-aios), also in IX ; 
 
 afterwards in Hadrianis. 
 Aetpdhes {-Btcorrjs). 
 'EKaXr) {-etos or -rjOev). 
 EvTTvplSat. 
 KrjTTol {-ios). 
 KpcoTTiSai,. 
 ylei'/coi/o7;(-oei's)seeBoeckh 
 
 ad C. Inscr. p. 151, and 
 
 comp. Rutgersii Var. 
 
 Lect. V. 4. 
 Otov KepajxeLKOv (e^ Otov). 
 Uaiovlhai. 
 UrfKrjKes. 
 
 TloTCLflLOL. 
 
 ^Kafx^wviBat,. 
 
 Xovviov {-tevs) afterwards 
 
 belonged to Attalis. 
 'TiSdSac. 
 ^pedpptoi. 
 XoWlBat, also in II. 
 
 V. Acamantis. 
 ' Ayvovs{-ovo-Los) afterwards 
 
 Taelonged to Attalis. 
 Elpea-lBai. 
 "Epfjios {eios) comp. Palmer. 
 
 exercc. p. 184. 
 ' Hcjiaio-TidBai. 
 OoptKos {-LKios). 
 'Irea {-alos) see the Lex. 
 
 Rhet. post Phot. Pors. 
 
 p. 671 ; also in X. 
 Kepa/j,ets (e/c K.) 
 Ke(f)a\r} {-rjOev). 
 KiKvvva {-evs or oOev) at 
 
 first in VII. 
 KvpridBat. 
 TLopos {-tos). 
 TLpoa-iraKra {-los). 
 'PaKcBac. 
 ^cf)r]TTOS {-tos) 
 XoXapyos {-evs).
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 409 
 
 VI. CEneis. 
 
 'Ayapva {-evs). 
 
 BovrdSat. 
 
 {rapjTjTTos, Schol. Aris- 
 toph. Thesmoph. 898; 
 but see II.) 
 E7rLKr](f)L(rioL. 
 
 @pla (-idcriosf). 
 iTTTTOTa/jidSai. 
 
 KodcoKiSaif see C. I. p. 238, 
 and the Schol. Aristoph. 
 Thesm. 630. 
 
 AaKidhat. 
 
 Aovaia (ews). 
 
 {MeXiTr}, Steph. Byzant., 
 but see VII.) 
 
 "Or] (-fjOev). 
 
 JJeptOolhai. 
 
 TlreXea (-daios). 
 
 Tvpfj,l8ai, afterwards be- 
 longed to Attalis, 
 
 ^vKt) ['daios). 
 
 VII. Cecropis. 
 
 \4dflOVLa {-€vs). 
 
 Al^fovrj {-evs). 
 
 ' A\al Al^covlSes. 
 
 AaiSaXiSat. 
 
 ^ETneLKiSat. 
 
 KiKvvva, afterwards in \ . ; 
 
 see C. I. n. 172. 
 MeXtrrj {-evs), see Boeckh 
 
 ad C. I, p. 125. 
 avTrerrj (-ecov). 
 TLidos {-€vs). 
 
 XviToXl^TTOS {-LOS). 
 
 Tpivefiels. 
 
 ^\va {-€vs), afterwards 
 belonged to Ptolemais.;^ 
 
 VIII. Hippothoontis. 
 
 ^A^rjVLci {-€vs). 
 
 'Afia^avreta {-evs). 
 
 'AvuKuia (-evs). 
 Avpihat (?) 
 
 ^A'^epSovS {-OVCTLOs). 
 
 AeKeXeia [-evs). 
 
 EXacovs (ovaiof) after- 
 wards in Hadrianis. 
 ^EXevals {lvlos). 
 
 EpoidSat,. 
 
 ©v/jiOLrdSat,. 
 
 KeipidSat. 
 
 KolXt] (e'/c K.) 
 
 KoTrpos {-€Los) see Boeckh 
 
 ad C. I. p. 216. 
 KopvSaWos (ei^y). 
 Olver] (-aios). 
 
 Oiov AeKeXeiKov (e^ Olov). 
 Ueipaievs (e'/c Tl.) 
 Scf>€v8d\r] (-evs). 
 
 IX. iEantis. 
 
 ^Avayvpovs, see I. 
 
 "AcfiLBva, see IV ; after- 
 wards belonged to Hadr. 
 
 QvpycoviSat, afterwards 
 belonged to Ptolem. 
 
 MapaOoiv (-dovLos). 
 
 KvKoXa (-alos). 
 
 Olvaioi, (distinct from 
 VIII ; comp. Corsin. F. 
 A. i. p. 240) afterwards 
 belonged to Attalis. 
 
 Uepplhat, afterwards in X. 
 
 'Pa/jbVOVS (-OVCTLOs). 
 
 TiTaKlSai, afterwards in X. 
 TpiKopvdos (-vatos). 
 ^d\r)pos (-evs) see Boeckh 
 
 ad C. I. p. 309. 
 ^Tjyaia, see also II. 
 ^ocfilSat. 
 
 X. Antiochis. 
 'Aryryv\^(-veevy.C.l.nA72. 
 ^AXwireKT) (-rjOev). 
 
 Ggg
 
 410 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 ' AfKptTpoTrr] {-atevs or rjdev)- 
 ^ Avd<p\vaTOS {-ios). 
 'Arrjvri {-eiis) afterwards 
 
 belonged to Attalis. 
 Brjaa {-aievs), afterwards 
 
 belonged to Hadr. 
 QopaX {-ddev). 
 'Irea, also in V; see Boeckh 
 
 1. 1. ^. 308. 
 KoXcovos^, afterwards in II. 
 Kpicoa (-coOev). 
 AeKKOv {-cos). 
 AevKOTTvpa {-aios). 
 MeXatvets, see Marx ad 
 
 Ephor. p. 119. 
 TlaWrjvr] {-evs). 
 JJevrekT] {-rjOev). 
 Tleppihai, at first IX. 
 
 ^Tj/jCW^iSdi. 
 
 TiTaKcSat, at first IX. 
 {^d\r]po9, more probably 
 
 IX. 
 ^vpv ..... 
 
 To these were afterwards 
 
 added : 
 BepevLKlSac to the tribe 
 
 Ptolemais ; see Boeckh 
 
 ad C. I. i.^ p. 498. 
 'ATToWcovcels to the tribe 
 
 Attalis. 
 
 The tribes to which the 
 following belonged are 
 not known : 
 
 Bpavpcov. 
 
 'E'x^eXiSat. 
 
 MiXrjTos, comp. Boeckh 
 1. 1. p. 506, who is op- 
 posed by Grotef. p. 41. 
 
 XcikaixlvLoi. 
 
 STTOpytX-LOl. 
 ^Op/MbCTLOC.
 
 INDEX. 
 
 N. B. The first figure denotes the section, the second, the note. 
 
 Abantes, $. 15. n. 19,20. 
 
 Abdera, 78. 26. 
 
 Abydus, 78. 19. 
 
 Acanthus, 81. 7. 
 
 Acarnan, 8. 9. 
 
 Acarnania,7.3 ; 184.3. 
 
 Acarnanians, 177. 6 ; 183. 
 8. 
 
 Accountability, of magis- 
 trates and others, 154. 
 2, sqq. 
 
 — of members of the coun- 
 cil, 126. 15. 
 
 Achffians, 8. 10; 17. 8; 
 18.14. 
 
 — their colonies, 80. 15, 
 sqq. 
 
 — their league, 50. 10 
 —16; 185—189. \ 
 
 Achaia, 17. 20; 33. 1 ; 
 
 36. 15. 
 Achniada2,98. 10. 
 'AKoiiVfiapTvptivi^i'l. 13. 
 'AKoafiia, 21. 6. 
 Acraephia, 179. 11. 
 Acrisius, 14. 1 . 
 Acrocorinth, 187. 4 ; 188. 
 
 6. 
 ' AKTolai TToXtif, 76. 14. 
 Actajus, 'Akt/}, 92. 2. 
 •Ac)aa, 133. 5. 
 Adiniantus, 167. 15. 
 Adoption, 100. 13; 120. 
 
 1, sqq. 
 Adulterers, 104. 3. 
 'ASvvarot, 152. 14. 
 ^olians. 8. 9 ; 12. 15 ; 
 
 15. 11, sqq. 
 
 — ill Asia Elinor, 76. 
 Age, the legal, at Sparta, 
 
 24. 10. 
 
 Age, the legal, at Athens, 
 123. 1—11.129.5. 
 
 for a senator, 108. 
 
 2. 
 
 for a judge, 134, 3 ; 
 
 145. 15. 
 
 for a magistrate, 148. 
 
 6. 
 — of majority, 123. 
 ^geus, 95. 4; 96. 11. 
 ^gialea, 17. 2; 96. 5. 
 ^gidaj, 15. 20. 
 ^gimius, 20. 1. 
 uEgina, 18. 11 ; 117. 5; 
 i 176. 17; 186. 
 I — coins of, 33. 5. 
 j jlDgium, 186. 1. 
 I ^Egospotamos, 167. 15. 
 I 'AiivavTai, 87. 8. 
 ''A£((nroi, 127. 15. 
 i ^■Eclus, 77. 4. 
 1 ^'Enianes, 12. 17. 
 I .Enus, 76. 16. 
 /Epytidffi, 18. 14. 
 ^-Eschines, 173. 11. 
 ^symnetae, 63. 7. 9. 
 .Etna, 84. 12. 
 /Etolians, 12. 11 ; 17. 17; 
 182. 12. 
 
 — their league, 183. 184. 
 'AyaBotpyoi, 29. 13. 
 'AyxK^Ttia, 1 18. 2. 
 'AyiXai, 22. 4 ; 26. 5. 
 Agesilaus, 49. 1. 
 
 Agis, 32. 3. 
 
 — 11. 174.9; 177.5. 
 
 — IH. 49. 6. 
 
 'Ayiou ny/ijrot". and arifi. 
 
 143. 6—9. 
 ' Ay opai, 55. 12; 128. 1. 
 Agoranomi, 160. 8. 
 
 'Aypa<poi vofioi, 53. 4; 
 
 54.3. 
 A graulos, sacred enclosure 
 
 of, 123. 7. 
 Agrigentum, 85. 9—18. 
 Agyrrhius, 128. 12; 171. 
 
 8. 
 AlCHaOai, 104. 6, 7. 
 AiKtac SiKt], 135.9; 143. 
 
 6. 
 Alaric, 189. 19. 
 Alcibiades, 157. 14 ; 164. 
 
 12; 167. 10—12. 
 Alcmajonidaj, 103. 17. 
 Aletes, 18. 9. 
 Aleuadre. 178. 9. 
 Alexander the Gr. 174. 3 ; 
 182. 7. 
 
 — PheriE, 178. 14. 
 Allies of Athens, .39. 3; 
 
 41.15; 156, 157; 170. 
 8; 173. 8. 
 
 — war of the Athenian, 
 172, 1, sqq. 
 
 Achffian, 184. 13. 
 
 'A\oy(0(i ypa(j)i], 154. 6. 
 Althajmenes, 20. 8. 
 Amarynthus, 11. 11. 
 Ambassadors, 125. 6; 154. 
 
 4. 
 Ambracia, 86. 4. 
 Amisus, 78. 17. 
 Amnesties, 71. 5; 169. 
 
 6. 
 Amphea, 31. 3. 
 Amphictyon, 12. 1, and 
 
 18; 93.2. 
 Amphictyons, II — 14. 
 Amphilochus, 8. 9 ; 76.2. 
 Amphipolis, 86. 20; 172. 
 
 15.
 
 412 
 
 'Afi^iffi5i)Tiiv, 121. 7 ; 
 
 140. 15. 
 Araphissa, 13. 6; 173. 
 
 15. 
 Amyclas, 18. 15. 
 
 — in Italy, 80. 16. 
 'Ava^KoQ ^iKi], 145. 3. 
 "AvaKtg, 102. 2. 
 'AvaKptaiQ, 141. 1. 
 Anactorium, 86. 3. 
 Anaxilas, 82. 11 ; 83. 9. 
 Ancestry, pride of, 57. 4. 
 Ancaeus, (of Samos,) 77. 
 
 17. 
 'AvSpta, 22. 5. 
 Androcles, 166. 8. 
 Androclus, 77. 2. 
 'Ai'dpoXrjipia, 104. 7. 
 Andropompus, 102. 6. 
 Andres, 81. 7 ; 172. 4. 
 'Ai>i\l/i(ov TToiStQ, 121. 
 
 3. 
 Antalcidas, 41. 1 ; 180. 
 
 10. 
 Anthedon, 179. 3. 
 Anthela, 14. 3. 
 Amhesteria, (the,) 161.2. 
 Antigonia, 187. 5. 
 Antigonias, 175. 7. 
 Antigonus Gonatas, 175. 
 
 17; 185. 4. 
 
 — Doson, 49, 10 ; 187. 
 4, sqq. 
 
 Antiochus, the Great, 184. 
 
 18. 
 Antipater, 174. 17. 
 Antiphemus, 85 4. 
 Antiphus, 15. 10. 
 Antiphon, 167. 1. 
 Antiquities, 1.1. 
 
 — sacred, 2. 3. 
 'AvTiypncpu'C, 127. 18. 
 
 — ypafr/, 141. 2. 
 
 — Soaig, 162. 18. 
 
 — Xaxtlv, 145. I. 
 
 — TifiacrOai, 143. 11. 
 
 — VTTwfjLotria, 144. 10. 
 
 — lOjiocria, 141 . 3. 
 Antony, 176. 17 and 19. 
 Anylus, 163. 8; 169. 1. 
 Acnes, 15. 16. 
 Apao:oge, 137. 3, sqq.; 
 
 139.12. 
 Apaturia, 100. 10; 102. 
 
 6. 
 Aphamiota;, 19. 18; 22. 
 
 8. 
 ' A^>nv))c oi'fria, 162. 14. 
 
 'A(pt\i)g, 148. 7. 
 'A^froi 7^i.itpai, 127. 1. 
 Apia, 17. 2. 
 Apollo TTarpfpoe, 96. 8 ; 
 
 100. 5. 
 Apollonia, on the Aous, 86. 
 
 5. 
 
 — on the Pontus, 78. 
 22. 
 
 'KvoypcKpi), 136. 9; 151. 
 3. 
 
 — dticTai, 151. 14. 
 
 — iXtvOtpoc, 114. 10. 
 
 — KijpvKiQt 122. 11. 
 
 — KKrjToi, 184. 10. 
 
 — XaxtTv, 149. 13. 
 
 — Xdireiv, 122. 4. 
 
 — iTkjXTvtiv, 122. 4. 
 
 ' Kiroaraaiov Sikt], 114. 
 13; 115.8. 
 
 — croXsTg, 161. 20. 
 
 — Tijxaadai, 122. 5. 
 
 — TV^nraviZ,tiv, 139. 7. 
 
 — 0jj(Tic, 109. 10. 
 
 — ^paq, 127. 1. 
 Appeals, 140. 16; 145, 2, 
 
 sqq. 
 
 AvrpoiKog, 122. 2. 
 
 'A7r|o6(T/cX)jroe, 140. 5. 
 
 'AirpocTTaaiov Sikt], 115. 
 8. 
 
 Aratus, 175. 20; 185.6; 
 186.15; 187. 10. 
 
 Arbiters, 145. 11—20. 
 
 Archaeanactidse, 78. 23. 
 
 Archaeography, 1.3. 
 
 Archaeology, 1. 7. 
 
 'ApxciioXuyia, 1. 1. 
 ^'Apxaiptffiai,l23. 5; 149. 
 ] ' ApxaiptfyidZin' , 130. 3. 
 1 Archander, 17. 8. 
 ,"ApxHv, 116. 1 ; 125. 
 
 L '^• 
 
 j 'Apxri, 147. 5. 
 Archias of Corinth, 57. 
 j 10. 
 
 — of Thebes, 180. 11. 
 1 Archinus, 169. 1. 
 
 Architheoria, 161. 4. 
 
 Archives, 127. 8. 
 
 'ApXtovrjc, 126. 12. 
 
 Archons, in Athens, 103. 
 1 1—6; 109. 1; 112. 7; 
 I 138. 3, 14, sqq. ; 148. 
 I 5; 175. 6. 
 
 — in Borotia, 180. 14 ; 
 I 182. 10. 
 
 ' Ardettus, 134. 10. 
 
 Areopagus, 105. 2, sqq. ; 
 
 109. 2, sqq. ; 169. 9 ; 
 
 176.13. 
 Areus, 175. 16; 183. 13. 
 'Apert], 57. 3. 
 Argonauts, 6. 6. 
 "Apyoc, 7. 9. 
 Argos, 18. 2; 23. 3, 4; 
 
 33. 2, sqq.; 36. 13; 
 
 38. 10; 41.5; 66. 13; 
 
 71. 4; 186. 
 
 — TreXaery., 15. 11. 
 
 — Amphictyony of, 11. 6. 
 'ApyvpoXoyeiv, 166. 4. 
 Aristaenus, 188. 4. 
 Aristides, 112. 7 ; 155. 1. 
 'Apirrrivdrfv, 58. 4. 
 Aristion, 175. 8. 
 Aristodemus ofCumae, 82. 
 
 6. 
 Aristocrates, 32. 1. 
 
 — the son of Scellius, 167.2. 
 Aristocracy, 57, 58, coll. 
 
 67. 1. 
 Aristomachus, his sons, 18. 
 
 2. 
 Aristophon, 118. 8; 170. 
 
 13. 
 Arcadia, 17. 3,4; 32.2; 
 
 42.7 ; 177.1; 187.1. 
 Armies, Spartan. 129. 
 
 — Athenian, 152. 
 
 — Achaaan, 187. 
 
 — pay of, 152. 16. 
 Arnarium, 185. 6. 
 Arne, 15. 13, 15. 
 Aroe, 189.7. 
 Arrhephoria, 161.2. 
 Artaxerxes, 40. 11. 
 Asclepiadas, 5. 6. 
 
 Asia Minor, 39. 10—12. 
 "AairovdoQ -noXifioi;, 10. 
 
 3. 
 Assistants, (assessores,) 
 
 138. 12; 149. 12. 
 Astacus, 86. 11. 
 Asiu, 97. 6. 
 Astynomi, 150.7. 
 'AcrirXia, 116. 2. 
 'ArtXiia, 116. 3; 162. 1, 
 
 — aTpariiac, 152. 15. 
 Athens, 97. 5. 
 
 — on the lake Copais, etc. 
 91. 4. 
 
 Athenion, 176. 7. 
 AtlilothetH!, 150. 3 ; 161. 
 
 7. 
 'An'/jTjrfic (lywv, 143. 8.
 
 413 
 
 Atimia, 124, 
 
 — partial, 143. 18; 144. 
 
 2. 
 Atlantis, 91. 3. 
 Atrids, 16. 1. 
 'ArpiaKaaToi, 99. 3. 
 Attalis, 175. 9. 
 Augustus, 176. 17; 184.23. 
 Autochthonia, 17. 4 ; 91. 
 
 12. 
 
 AvTOKpClTlOp, 125. 10. 
 
 Autonomia, 41. 2. 
 AvTOTtXwQ, 54. 3; 103. 
 
 10. 
 "A^ovtQ, 107. 1. 
 
 BapaOpov, 139.7. 
 Bap/Sapoe, 7. 1. 
 BaaavicTTai, 141. 15. 
 BafftXtTc. 103. 2. 
 BaffiXii'Q, 138.7. 
 Battle of ^■Egospotamos, 
 167. 15. 
 
 — Chaeronea, 173. 18. 
 
 — Cyzicus, 167. 18. 
 
 — Caphyffi, 184. 13. 
 
 — Cnidus, 40. 9. 
 
 — Coronea, 37. 8. 
 
 — Delium, 38.6. 
 
 — f}/ tjSSofuj, 33. 10. 
 
 — Laos, 82. 15. 
 
 — Leuctra, 42. 2. 
 
 — Leucopetra, 189. 1. 
 
 — Marathon, 112.5. 
 
 — Mantinea, 38. 14 ; 42. 
 19; 50.7; 188. 2. 
 
 — Megalopolis, 174. 9. 
 
 — (Enophytoe, 37. 7. 
 
 — Sagra, 80. 10. 
 
 — Sellasia, 49. 11. 
 
 — Scaiphea, 189. 1. 
 
 — Tamyna;, 172. 10. 
 
 — J'anagra, 37. 6. 
 Battus, 79. 16. 
 Betrothing, 119. 6. 
 Bi^toi, 25. 15. 
 Bigamy, 119. 2. 
 Bithyni, 19. 15. 
 Boedromia, 95. 8. 
 Bccolarchs, 179. 12; 181. 
 
 4. 
 Boeotia, 15. 16. 
 Bcrotians, 15. 13 ; 38. 6, 
 
 12. 
 Boeotian league, 179 — 
 
 182. 
 BonoTidl^ovTic, 170. 11. 
 
 Bowvai, 150. 2. 
 Borvsthenes, 78. 21. 
 Bosphorus, 78. 23. 
 BoTiot, jiuvayoi, 26. 5, 13. 
 BoiifcoXtiov, 138. 14. 
 liovXaloi Ofoi, 127. 2. 
 BovXivaiQ, 105. 4. 
 BofX/j, 54.4 ; see Council. 
 BovXof^uvos {o) olft^fcrrt, 
 
 135. 3. 
 Brasidas, 39. 4. 
 Bpaai^iioi, 48. 6. 
 Bribery, at Sparta, 47. 2. 
 — at Athens, 163. 8. 
 Bruttii, 82. 15. 
 Bura, 185. 3. 
 Butas, 92. 2. 
 Byzantium,19. 15; 86.15; 
 
 167. 10; 173. 10. 
 
 Cadme, 77. 13. 
 Cadmea, 41. 11. 
 Cadmeonas, 15. 18. 
 Cadmus, 4. 6. 
 Calaurea, 11. 8; 96. 12. 
 Calchas, 76. 1. 
 Callias, 170. 10. 
 Callicyrii, 19. 1(). 
 Callicrates, 188. 12. 
 Callistratus, 172. 10. 
 Camarina, 84. 16. 
 Canonus, 133. 10. 
 Caphya;, battle of, 184.13; 
 
 187. 19. 
 Carians, 6. 10 ; 7. 4. 
 
 — kings, 79. 6. 
 Cassander, 175. 2; 182. 
 
 9. 
 Cassandrea, 81. 9. 
 Castes, 5. 
 
 Catana, 83. 3 ; 84. 12. 
 C'aucones, 7. 7. 
 Caulonia, 80. 12. 
 Cavalry, Spartan, 29. 10 
 
 —15. 
 
 — .Athenian, 152. 17. 
 
 — Thessalian, 178. 2. 
 Cecrops, 4. 6 ; 91. 6, sqq. 
 Census, 59. 8; 67. 1. 
 
 — at Athens, 107.4; 148. 
 1 ; 162. 12. 
 
 Cephallenia, 8. 9; 176. 
 
 23; 184.2. 
 Cephalus, 170. 12. 
 Cersobleptes, 172. 12. 
 Chabrias, 170. 9 ; 172. 2. 
 Chaeronea, 179. 9. 
 
 ChaEroneabattleof,173.18' 
 Chalcedon. 86. 12. 
 Chalcis, 77. 4 ; 81. 2; 
 
 188.7. 
 - — colonies of, 81 — 83. 
 Chalia, 179.3. 
 Chares, 171. 17. 
 Charidemus, 171. 18. 
 Charicles, 169. 4. 
 Charondas, 89. 4. 12. 
 XeipoKparia, 52. 9. 
 
 — rf^vat, 5. 6. 
 
 — Tuvilu, 130. 1. 
 
 — rovia, ■ — tfroi, 149. 1. 
 Chersicrates, 86. 7. 
 Chersonesus, 172. 12 ; 
 
 173. 9. 
 
 — Taurica, 78. 23. 
 XiXiag 6(pXi'iv, 144. 2. 
 Xi'Xtot, 88. 2. 
 Chilon, 43. 5. 
 
 — 50. 4. 
 
 Chios, 77. 9, 11; 172. 
 
 6. 
 Xoipivai, 143. 1. 
 Choues, 15, 8. 
 Choregia, 161. 2. 
 Xoipif oiKtiv, 1 14. 10. 
 
 Xp(Wl> aTTOKOTT*), 63. 1. 
 
 XptinariZeiv, 129. 2. 
 Chremouidee, war of, 175. 
 
 15. 
 Chronology, 4. 2. 
 Cimmerians, 78. 18. 
 Cimmerian Bosphorus, 78. 
 
 23. 
 Cimon, 36. 10; 37. 10; 
 
 158. l.sqq. 
 
 — peace of, 39. 10. 
 Cinadon, 48. 10. 
 Cirrha, 13. 6. 
 
 Citizens, pretended, 123. 
 
 15, 
 Citizenship, rights of, 51. 
 
 8. 
 
 — at Sparta, 24. 10—12. 
 
 — at Athens, 117, 118. 
 Clazomena;, 77. 16. 
 Cleandridas, 47. 2. 
 Clearchus, 46. 9. 
 
 — of Heraclea, 86.28. 
 Cleomenes I., 33. 10. 
 
 — 111. 49. 7, sqq. 
 Cleon, 164. 7. 
 Cleophon, 167.16—18. 
 Clepsydia, 142. 5. 
 Clerks, 127. 17; 147.2. 
 
 — of the market, 150.9.
 
 414 
 
 Cleruchi, 86. 19 ; 117. 4, 
 5; 162. 19; 172. 2, 4. 
 
 Cleuas and Malaos, 76. 
 11. 
 
 Clisthenes of Sicvon, 65. 
 3. 
 
 — of Athens, 99.2; 110, 
 sqq. 
 
 Clitarchus, 173. 4, 6. 
 Clubs, 70. 1. 
 Clytiadae, 5. 6. 
 Cnidus, 79. 10. 
 Cnossus, 20. 7, 8. 
 Codius, 102. 9. 
 
 — sons of, 77. 2. 
 Colacretae, 134. 18; 151. 
 
 13. 
 Colonies, 73. 90. 
 
 — Egyptian, 4. 6. 
 in Attica, 91. 15. 
 
 — Athenian, 166. 4—6. 
 
 — Roman in Greece, 189. 
 6—9. 
 
 Colonization, 74. 3. 
 Comedy at Athens, 171. 
 
 9. 
 Commercial laws, 136.6; 
 
 150. 10. 
 
 — courts of, 146. 4. 
 Commissions, 147. 2. 
 Commissioners of public 
 
 buildings, 150. 8. 
 Compromise, 145. 18. 
 Concubinage, 119. 3. 
 Confiscation, 124. 11 ; 
 
 126. 11; 139. 4; 143. 
 
 18; 151. 3; 163. 5. 
 Conon, 170. 4. 
 Conspiracies, 164, 1, 11. 
 Contracts, 9. 5 ; 10. 4. 
 Copa;, 179. 3. 
 Copais, (Lake,; 92. 5. 
 Corcyra, 71. 7 ; 86. 7. 
 Corinth, 17. 6 ; 34. 11; 
 
 185. 6. 
 
 — its colonies, 26. 1 — 6. 
 
 — l\oman colony at, 189. 
 6. 
 
 Corn, inspectors of, 150. 
 
 11. 
 Corinthian war, 40. 
 Coronea, battle of, 37. 8 ; 
 
 158.8 ; 179.3. 
 Cosmi, 21. 4. 
 Cosmeten, 176. 18. 
 Cosmopolis, 89. 13. 
 Cothus, 77. 4. 
 Cottyphus, 12. 10. 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Cotys, 172. 12. 
 Counter-pleas, 144. 4. 
 Courts martial, 146. 2. 
 Cowardice, 124. 3. 148.3. 
 Currency, standard of the, 
 
 106. 7. 
 Cranon, 178.5, 10. 
 Crown, of the Archons, 
 
 124. 4. 
 —of the orators, 129. 12. 
 Creon, 103. 5. 
 Cresphontes, 18. 4. 
 Crete, 20. 5; 21,22. 
 Crissa, 13. 6. 
 Critias, 168. 13. 
 Critolaus, 188. 15. 
 Crotona, 80. 11; 90. 2, 
 
 sqq. 
 Cuma, 82. 1. 
 Curetes, 7. 5. 
 Cyclades, 77. 6. 
 Cyclopian walls, 7. 11. 
 Cylon, 90. 8. 
 
 — of Athens, 103. 14. 
 Cyme, Phriconis, 76. 11. 
 
 — Opica, 82. 1. 
 Cynurea, 33. 8 ; 96. 6. 
 Cynosarges, 118. 5. 
 Cyprian war, 170. 7. 
 Cypselida;, 65. 4. 
 Cyrene, 79. 15. 
 Cyzicus, 78. 14, 17. 
 
 — battle of, 167.8. 
 
 Dasdalidffi, 5. 6 ; 93. 8. 
 Damiurgi, 186. 10. 
 Danaus, 4. 6; 17. 8, 
 Death, punishment of, 
 
 139. 7. 
 Debtors, state, 124. 9, 13. 
 Decadarchia, 178. 16. 
 Decarchia;, 39. 7. 
 AtKurt], 167. 13; 170. 6. 
 Decelea, 166. 7. 
 Decius .(ubellius, 82. 12. 
 Default, judgment by, 144. 
 
 5. 
 DeVphontes, 18. 7. 
 AiKadovxoi, 169. 4. 
 Delay, suit for, 144. 9. 
 Delium, battle of, 38. 6. 
 Delos, 77. 5; 117. 5 ; 
 
 156.7; 176.2. 
 
 — Apoll. 96.12. 
 
 — Amphictyonyof, 11.9. 
 Delphi, 14. 3; 183. 11; 
 
 189.5. 
 
 Delphi, oracle of, 23. 
 2. 
 
 — temple of, 13. 6. 
 Delphinium, 104. 15. 
 Demades, 174. 16. 
 Demagogy, 69. 2, sqq. 
 
 — at Athens, 164, 8, sqq. 
 Demarchs, 111. 5; 149. 
 
 8; 162. 15. 
 Demetrias, 188. 7. 
 Demetrius of Phalerus, 
 
 178. 3. 
 
 — of Pharus, 187.12. 
 
 — Poliorcetes, 175. 4 — 
 12; 183. 12. 
 
 ArifiioirpaTa, 126. 11. 
 Demiurgi, 98. 4. 
 
 — at Larissa, 178. 12. 
 ArjfiLog, SrjfioKoivoc, 139. 
 
 8. 
 ArjfioQ, 69. 1. 
 Demi at Athens, 111. 6, 
 
 sqq.; 123. 18; 152. 
 
 8. 
 Democracy, 66 — 72. 
 
 — in Athens, 97.4; 112, 
 sqq. 
 
 — in favour of Athens, 39. 
 3. 
 
 — at Thebes, 180. 16. 
 
 — in Achaia, 136. 12 
 Demophantus, 167. 8. 
 Ajj/iOTToi'jjTot, 100.4 ; 117. 
 
 8. 
 Ai]fji6ffioi SovXoi, 147. 4. 
 Demosthenes, 171. 14; 
 
 173. 13; 174, 8,18. 
 Demuchi, 180. 9. 
 Aiaf3ari]pia, 25. 10. 
 
 — ypdftiv, 140. 6. 
 
 — diKacxia, 121. 7 ; 140. 
 )5; 141.9. 
 
 — fiaprvpia, 141. 7, 8. 
 
 — fiaffriywrriQ, 26. 7. 
 
 — fitfiirpij^Evt} ijiikpa, 
 142. 5, 
 
 — TiTpvKi]fievri i//»;0oc, 
 143.3. 
 
 — i/zj/^iffie, 123. 14. 
 ■ — • Mfioaia, 141. 3. 
 Diajteta;, 133. 12; 145. 
 
 1 1 —20. 
 Diajus, 188. 15, 
 Diacria, 92. 10,11. 
 Diacni, 106.,.2. 
 Dica;archia, 82. 4. 
 AiKixi, 155. 4, 5. 
 AiKT], 55. 4.
 
 A/Kaf,airt>(Tt'/i/3oXwv,116. i 
 6. ' 
 
 AiKatrrai k. ^Ijuov^, 146. 
 10. 
 
 Dicasteria, 134. 15. 
 
 Dicasticon, 134. 19. 
 
 Dinocrates, 188. 10. 
 
 Diodes, 89. 6. 
 
 — at Athens, 169.9. 
 Diomedes, 17. 10; 76. 1. ! 
 Dionysia, 161.2. 
 Diopithes, 173. 9. 
 Disinheritance, 122. 11. 
 Divorce, 122. 4. 
 Ai(pv))<;, 91. 18. 
 Dodona, 8. 7. 
 Dokimasia of the citizens, 
 
 123. 12. 
 
 — of the orators, 129. 7. 
 
 — of public officers, 148. 
 2. 
 
 Dolopes, 12. 7. 
 Domains, sacred, 126. 6. 
 Awpiu, 126. 16. 
 Doridas and Hyantidas, 
 
 18. 14. 
 Dorians, the, 16. 2, sqq. ; 
 
 20, sqq. 
 
 — their national league, 
 18.2. 
 
 — in Asia Minor, 79. 
 
 — in Italy, 80. 2, sqq. 
 
 — in Sicily, 84, and 85. 
 Dorieus, 75. 7. 
 Aujpo^eviag ypa^r), 123. 
 
 13. 
 Dorymachus, 184. 12. 
 Aopvipopot, 63. 5. 
 Aopv^tvoQ, 10. 1. 
 Dowries at Sparta, 47. 1 1 . 
 
 — at Athens, 122. 2. 
 Dracon, 103 and 104. 
 Dracontides, 168. 4. 
 ApaffKuZdv, 105. 14. 
 Drusus, priests of, 176.20. 
 Dryopes, 12. 4 ; 16. 6 ; 
 
 77. 14. 
 Dyme, 189.8. 
 AwaffTlia, 58. 11. 
 Dyrrachium, 86. 6. 
 
 Earthquakes, 6. 2. 
 
 — in Laconia, 37. 3. 
 
 — in Achaia, 185. 3. 
 'ExivoQ, 141. 12. 
 ''EyyvTiffiQ, 119. 6. 
 EtKouTti, 166. 5. 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 EipytcrOai rwv vo/t I'^'wi', 
 
 105. 9. 
 E'ipiiv, 26. 12. 
 Eisangelia, 133. 6, sqq. ; 
 
 144. 1. 
 'Elaciyeiv tig ^parpiav, 
 
 etc., 100.3. 
 
 — ayuiytlg, 138. 2 and 4. 
 
 — iTi'ipia, 127. 2. 
 
 — (popa, 162. 8. 
 'EKixtifiia, 10. 6. 
 'E/c/c\?j(7t'a, in Sp. 24. 2 ; 
 
 — fiiKpd, 24. 1 1. 
 
 — in Crete, 21. 3. 
 
 — in Athens, 128—133. 
 'EKK\t)(Tia(TTiK6v, 128. 12 ; 
 
 171.8. 
 
 K.\l]TEVHV, 142. 10. 
 
 k\7]T0Q TToXtC, 116. 6. 
 
 — \kyiiv, 126. 'l3. 
 
 — \oy liq, 157. 11 ; 162. 
 17. 
 
 — fiapTvptiv, 142. 13. 
 
 — ^v\\o(popia, 126. 18. 
 Ela;us, 78. 9. 
 
 Elatea, 173. 16. 
 
 Elea, 78. 27. 
 
 Eleusis, 169. 3. 
 
 Eieusinian war, 91. 9. 
 
 Eleutherffi, 102.5; 179.4. 
 
 Eleutheria festival of the, 
 35.7. 
 
 Eleven (the) 139. 
 
 Klis. 17. 15; 40, 4 and 6; 
 184. 4. 
 
 Embateria, 31. 9. 
 
 Emmenidfe, 85. 10. 
 
 'Ejifirjvoi ^iKat, 146. 7. 
 
 'E/<7ra(T(c;, 116. 2. 
 
 Empedocles, 85. 12. 
 
 'EfnrtXu>pot, 25. 15. 
 1 Emporium, 150. 10. 
 I'EijnopoQ, 6. 6. 
 j — iKal iiKai, 146. 5. 
 
 Endeixis, 137. 5. 
 ; ' EvtTricTKi)'7rTtaGai, 140. 
 1 14. 
 
 — txvpn^saOai, 143. 15. 
 
 — KTrjiic 1 16. 2. 
 
 KiKT1))l'lV0l, 111. 14. 
 
 OIKIOV diKii, 143. 16. 
 
 — MfioTta, 29. 3. 
 Epaminondas, 30. 13 : 
 
 172.5; 181. 1. 
 'KTToptrot, 42. 7. 
 'ETrevvaKTai, 80. 3. 
 Epeus, 76. 3. 
 Epei, 7. 6; 17. 16. 
 
 415 
 
 Epbebi at Sp. 26.11. 
 
 — at Athens, 123. 5 ; 
 176. 18. 
 
 Ephegesis, 137. 4. 
 'Eiptcnc, 145. 10. 
 Epheta;, 103. 11 ; 104. 3 
 
 and 10. 
 Ephialtes, 109. 5 ; 164. 
 
 2. 
 Ephori at Sparta, 43 — 45 ; 
 
 50. 1, sqq. 
 
 — at Athens, 168. 1. 
 'Etti BpoK-jjc 81.5. 
 
 — ayytXia, 129. 7. 
 
 — j3o\)), 137. 10. 
 
 — yap.ia, 59. 5 ; 116. 
 2. 
 
 — ypa<piaQai, 135. 2 ; 
 163.9. 
 
 " Tvpo(7raTr]v, 115. 5. 
 
 — hKaZ,tctdat, 121. 4. 
 
 — ^offtg, 160. 7. 
 
 — fi,i'ivai (firi) 144. 3. 
 
 — OtTol eopTai, 171. 11. 
 
 — K\t]poQ, at Sparta, 25. 
 14; 47.9. 
 
 at Athens, 121. 4 ; 
 
 133. 11. 
 
 — Xax«ij', 149. 6. 
 
 — XtKToi, 187. 3. 
 
 — [lax'af 11.3. 
 
 — lxt\r)Tai, 138. 3; 147. 
 7, sqq. 
 
 TWV (pt'XuV, 111. 
 
 10; 149.8. 
 
 Tov ip.Trop'wv, 136. 
 
 6. 
 
 KaKovpyiov, 
 
 HVffTTtpiWV, 
 
 TiLv vttopiwv, 161. 
 
 20. 
 
 — liopToi, 101.9. 
 
 — irafiariQ, 25. 14. 
 
 — irpoiKOQ, 122. 1. 
 
 — aiifxaivtcrBai, 154. 11. 
 
 — ffiViot, 101. 8. 
 
 — <r(c/,^(C. 89. 12 ; 145. 
 5. 
 
 (tKOTTOQ, 157. 7. 
 
 — dTciT})!:, 127. 7 and 9 ; 
 129. 13—18. 
 
 '£7rKTT«ri;c h]poa'n>)v ip- 
 yior, 133. 8; 149.7. 
 
 — oToXti'f, 46. 7. 
 
 — ri/ioc, 124. 
 
 — Tpn}pdpxi1fict, 162. 5. 
 
 rujv 
 
 139. 13. 
 
 TUIV 
 
 150. 1.
 
 416 
 
 'EwirpoTTi), 145. 18. 
 
 — rpoirog, 122. 12. 
 
 — Xiiporovia vo^iov, 13 1 . 
 3. 
 
 dpxwv, 128. 3; 154. 
 
 1. 
 
 — xl^nfi^iiv, 129. 16. 
 
 — u)^t\ia, 144. 4. 
 
 — loinov, 126. 8. 
 
 — lovvjioi, at Sparta, 44. 
 3; 50.21. 
 
 at Athens, 138. 5; 
 
 175. 7 ; (£1/ rote) 152. 
 13. 
 
 of the tribes, 111. 
 
 2 ; (TrpoTwv) 131.6. 
 Epidamnus, 86. 6. 
 Epidaurus, 18.7; 77.17; 
 
 96. 4 ; 186. 
 Epirus, 15. 6. 
 Epitadeus, 47. 10. 
 Equality, 66. 9. 
 'Epavoi, 146. 9. 
 Eratosthenes, 169. 4. 
 Erechtheus, 92. 2 and 7. 
 
 y>;y£j//;e, 91. 19. 
 
 from Egypt, 91. 18. 
 
 Eretria, 77. 4; 81. 3; 
 
 176. 17. 
 'EpijjxoQ Siicri, 144. 5. 
 Erichthonius, 92. 2 and 7, 
 'Eevi], 98. 1. 
 
 Euboea, 37. 10; 172. 10; 
 
 173. 4. 
 Eubulus, 171. 12; 173. 
 
 11. 
 Evtpytffia, 116. 4. 
 Evytvsia, 57. 4. 
 Euclides, archonship of, 
 
 169. 8. 
 Eumolpida3 (the) 146. 3. 
 Eumolpus, 91. 9. 
 Eunidffi (the) 5. 6. 
 Eupatrida;, 98. 1 ; 101. 2, 
 
 sqq. 
 Euphemidaj, 79. 16. 
 Eurystheus, 16. 1. 
 Euthuni, 154. 5, sqq. 
 EvOv^iKta, 141. 4. 
 Eu^fii'ot; TTovrot,-, 78. 
 
 24. 
 'E^aytoyng, 41. 17. 
 
 — tKK\ji(na^Hv , 128. 10. 
 
 — Tjyrjrni, 104. 4. 
 
 — o/tvixrOai, 142. 9. 
 
 — oi'A/jC ^tKt], 143. 16. 
 Exchange of property, 162. 
 
 18. 
 
 Executioner, 139. 8. 
 Exile, 9.9; 71. 3. 
 
 Families, (yei/»;)99. 3and 
 
 7 ; 101. 1. 
 Family disputes, 138. 6. 
 Fees, justice, 140. 8. 
 Festival days, 127. 1. 
 Festivals, the national, 10. 
 
 10. 
 Finance, the Athenian, 
 
 126. 8. 
 
 — officers of, 151. 
 Fines, at Sparta, 47. 2. 
 
 — at Athens, 129. 14 ; 
 133. 9 ; 137. 10; 143. 
 18; 163. 1. 
 
 Flaminius, 188. 6. 
 Foreigners, 9. 2, sqq. 
 
 — before the courts, 146. 
 5. 
 
 Forty, board of, 146. 10. 
 
 Free cities under the Ro- 
 mans, 189. 6. 
 
 Freedmen, at Sparta, 24. 
 14. 
 
 — at Athens, 114. 10. 
 
 Gallienus. 176.26. 
 Gauls, 175. 14 ; 183. 14. 
 rafitjXiav iia<pkpiiv, 100. 
 
 Gela, 85. 3—7. 
 Geleontes, 94. 5 — 9. 
 Gelon, 85. 6. 
 Genealogy, 4. 4. 
 Ttvkai, 4. 1. 
 TivT], ytwrirai, 99. 10. 
 Geography, 6. 1. 
 Gephyrasi, 15. 20 ; 102. 
 
 7. 
 Gergithae, 87. 8. 
 Fepovcria, 25. 4 ; 54. 4. 
 Tkppa, 128. 11. 
 Geomori, 60. 4. 
 
 — in Athens, 98. 4. 
 rfjg avadaapbc, 63. 1. 
 rv(^pi[ioi, 58. 7. 
 Gorgias, 178. 11. 
 Gorgidas, 181. 2. 
 (Jortyna, 20. 8. 
 Goths, 189. 18. 
 VpcuKoi, 8. 5. 
 Vpa^fiarivg at Athens, 
 
 127. 17. 
 
 — in jEtolia, 184. 9. 
 
 rpa^ifiuTfvQ in Achaia, 
 
 185. 5. 
 Gravis, 76. 6. 
 rpa<j)ai, 135. 4 and 6. 
 Greece, extent of its coast, 
 
 6.4. 
 Graecia Magna, 80. 1. 
 Guardianship, 122. 12 ; 
 
 136. 10. 
 Gryneian Apollo, 76. 12. 
 Gylippus, 47. 2. 
 Gymnastics in Sparta, 27. 
 
 5—10. 
 Gymnasia in Athens, 118. 
 
 4; 123.4. 
 Gymnasiarchia, 161. 3 ; 
 
 176. 18. 
 VvfiviiTtQ, 19. 12. 
 Gymnopaedia, 27. 9. 
 rvvaiKovofioi, 150. 5. 
 
 Hadrian, 176. 21 ; 189. 
 
 14. 
 A'lpeaiQ, 149. 1. 
 Half sisters, 119. 4. 
 'AXia, 134. 10. 
 Haliartus, 176. 2; 179. 
 
 3. 
 Halicarnassus, 79. 6. 
 Harmodius, 110. 5. 
 Harmosts, 39. 8. 
 llarmosyni, 25. 15. 
 Ilarpalus, 174. 7. 
 "HjS^tj'eTTi SitTig, 123.2. 
 "H/3// (d(p'), 152. 11. 
 'EJ3S6iiri, battle of, 33. 
 
 10. 
 Hecatombaeon, 127. 6. 
 Hecatonnesi, 76. 8. 
 
 'EKT7]fl6piOl, 101. 9. 
 
 llectenes, 15. 16. 
 Hegemonia, 34. 1. 
 
 — Athenian, 156. 2. 
 
 — Macedonian, 174. 5 ; 
 187.8. 
 
 Heiresses, see 'E7riK:X»;pot. 
 
 'Hytj-iovia SiKacrTijpiivv, 
 138. 2 ; of the Strategi, 
 153. 4 ; of the Logista;, 
 154.12; of the an-o(7ro- 
 XiTc, 161. 20. 
 
 — of the <fvp.}.iopiS)v, 161. 
 17; 162. 13. 
 
 Heliaia, 134. 10 ; 148. 
 
 8. 
 Helice, 185. 3. 
 Ilellanodicx, 35. 6. 
 Hellas, 8.4.
 
 Hellenes, 8. 2. sqq. 
 Hellenotaitiiap, 156. 6. 
 'E\Xo(, EXXoTTirt, 8. 5. 
 Helots, 19. 13, 19; 24. 
 
 13 ; 28. 9; 30. 8; 48. 
 
 2, sqq. 
 Hemlock-juice, 139. 7. 
 "EvSiKa, 137. 7; 139. 1, 
 
 sqq. 
 Hephaestaea, 161. 3, 
 Heraclea in Italy, 80. 23. 
 
 — near Mount Qita, 86. 
 21; 183. 10; 188. 15. 
 
 — on the Pontus, 19. 17 ; 
 86. 16. 
 
 Heraclida?, 15. 1 and 10; 
 
 16. 1 ; 20. 2; 49. 12. 
 Hereditaiy professions, 5. 
 
 6. 
 Hercules, 10. 14; 18. 1; 
 
 23. 12. 
 
 — the several persons so 
 called, 96. 12. 
 
 HermocopidjB, 165. 18. 
 Herodes Atticus, 176. 24. 
 Heralds, 10. 3. 
 'EuTiaaiQ, 161. 5. 
 'Eraipiai, 70. 2. 
 Hetoemaridas, 36. 6. 
 'Itpeig Twv Swrj/pwi', 175. 
 
 6. 
 Hiero, 84. 11—13; 85.5. 
 'l£po/n»/i'i'a, 10. 9. 
 Hieromnemons, 14. 6, sqq. 
 
 'itpOTTOIOI, 150. I. 
 
 Himera, 83. 6 and 15. 
 Hipparchs, in Athens, 52. 
 2 : 153. 7. 
 
 — in Boeotia, 180. 13. 
 
 — in .^tolia, 184. 9. 
 
 — in Achaia, 186. 8. 
 'lirirayp'tTai, 29. 12. 
 Hippias, 110. 5. 
 Hippocrates of Gela, 84. 
 
 5. 
 Hippomenes, 103. 4. 
 Hipponium, 80. 27. 
 'iTTTTOTpocpia, 57. 2. 
 Histia^otis, 16. 3, 4. 
 'OfiayvpioQ 'LtVQ, 186. 1. 
 Homeridse, 5. 6. 
 Homeric times, 55. 2, sqq. 
 
 — poems in Sparta, 27. 
 7. 
 
 'OfioyciKciKTtq, 99. 8. 
 Homicide, Athenian law 
 
 of, 104, 105. 
 Hoplites, 67. 2. 
 
 Iloplifes, in Sparta, 30. 3. 
 "Opoi, 106. 9. 
 Hospitality, the rights of, 
 
 10. 1. 
 Hyantes, 15. 16. 
 Hybla. 88. 3. 
 Ilydriaplioria, 115. 10. 
 Hyll.xi, 20. 3. 
 Hyperacrii, 106. 2. 
 Hyperbolus, 164. 10. 
 Ilyperides, 174. 12. 
 'X-K(p{if.up<iQ, 143. 14. 
 'YirolioXificCwi, 122. 3. 
 
 — ypafniaTtiq, 127. 18; 
 148. 8. 
 
 — evOvvoc, 56. 1 and 6. 
 in Athens, 147. 6. 
 
 — Vytlffeat, 137.4; 144. 
 1. 
 
 — i]p'iTai, 147. 2 and 4. 
 tS)%> 'ivcfKit, 139. 8. 
 
 — TifxarrOat, 143. II. 
 
 — uji^LOcia, 132. 3; 144. 
 9. 
 
 lamidiE, 5. 6. 
 Jason of PheraB, 178. 1. 
 'l^iai ypcKpal, 135. 7. 
 Idomeneus, 76. 1. 
 Imprisonment, 127. 2 ; 
 
 137.2; 139.5. 
 Use, 26. 6. 
 
 Inachus, 4. 6 ; 17. 2. 
 Informations, 133. 4. 
 Inheritance, right of, 1 19. 
 
 9. 
 
 — disputes concerning, 
 138. 6; 141. 9 ; 145. 
 3. 
 
 — to persons dying intes- 
 tate, 121. 
 
 Innessa, 84. 13. 
 Inscriptions, 1. 6. 
 Insurances, 146. 5. 
 Interest, compound, 106. 
 
 10. 
 Ion, 94—96. 
 lonians, 8. 11 ; 96. 2. 4. 
 
 — in -.Egialea, 17. 7 ; 
 185. 2. 
 
 — in Asia Minor, etc. 77, 
 78. 
 
 Ionic Phyla;, 94. 
 lphicrates,30. 10; 170.5. 
 Iphitus, 23. 12, 13. 
 'ItTtjyopia, 66. 6. 
 Ismenias, 35. 6 ; 180. 15. 
 
 417 
 
 "liTov, 66. 9. 
 'IiTOTroXtTfi'tt, 117. 2. 
 'laoTtXilr, 116. 1 . 
 Isthmian games, 10. 14. 
 Italy, Greek Colonies in, 
 
 15 8; 76. 1. 
 Itonia INlinerva, 180. 1. 
 Judges at Sparta, 25. 13. 
 
 — at Athens, 107. 6. 
 
 — staves, 134. 16. 
 Judicial power (the), 53. 
 
 7. 
 Jupiter Ilomorius, 90. 10. 
 
 — at .Athens, 93. 3. 
 
 — 'EpKtloc. 100. 5. 
 
 — his temple at .Agrigen- 
 tum, 85. 13. 
 
 Kdcog, — KTKOC 143. I. 
 KaKonxvMV ^Iki], 145. 
 
 6. 
 Katcovpyot, 139. 12. 
 KuKomic, 133. 12; 142. 4. 
 
 KaK-W<T((,' tTTIfcXj/pWl', 121. 
 
 11. 
 
 KaX>) oKT/), 83. 8. 
 KaXoi KoyaQoi, 58. 7. 
 Kapiroii CiKi], 143. 16. 
 KaTUK\i](Tiai, 128. 7. 
 
 — XoytiQ, 166. 13. 
 
 — \oyog (tK,) 67. 2. 
 
 — Xvffig Tov ci'ifiov, 163. 
 12. 
 
 — (TTamQ, 152. 7. 
 
 — Xnporovfh', 130. 12. 
 Kn-wvciKofopoi, etc., 19. 
 
 28—20. 
 K^ixog. 143. 1. 
 Kings, 55, 56. 
 
 — in Laced. 25. 6 — 11 ; 
 44, 45. 
 
 — in Athens, 92 ; 102 ; 
 103. 1. 
 
 KX//por(T0«t, 134. 1.3. 
 K\)]piorai ap\ai, 149. 1. 
 K\t]T(vni',' 142. 10. 
 KXi'fToptg, 140. 3. 
 Knights, 57. 1. 
 
 — Spartan, 29. 12. 
 
 — Athenian, 108. 5 and 
 11 ; 168.9. 
 
 — Orchomenian, 180. 9. 
 Koiva ru (piXiov, 90. 5. 
 Koj-iav, 30. 7. 
 
 K.W fiat, (Kara,) 61.5. 
 Kopivdog.CAwg,) 18. 12. 
 Kopvviifopoi, 19. 12. 
 H ll h
 
 418 
 
 KoOopvoi;, 167. 4. 
 Kovptlov, 100. 14. 
 Kpavaa, 92. 2. 
 Kptavofitlv, 100. 12. 
 Kpnat, 149. 13. 
 KpvTTTiia, 48. 4, 5. 
 KpvTrroi, 157. 8. 
 KriffT^C, 74. 3. 
 KvajXiVToi, 149. 2. 
 Ki;p/3ae, 107. 1. 
 Kvpia sKKXrjaia, 128. 4. 
 Kvpia, (»;), 144. 6. 
 
 Kvptoc, n9-7; 122. 
 
 Lacbares, 175. 11. 
 Laches, 165. 3. 
 Aaxsiv SiKrjv, 140. 4. 
 Aaiov vofing, 181. 2. 
 Lamachus, 165. 3. 
 Lamian war, 174. 13 ; 
 
 183. 4. 
 Aaixirdg, 161. 3. 
 Lampsacus, 78. 10. 
 Laos and Scidros, 80. 21. 
 
 — battle of, 82. 15. 
 Lapithee, 8. 9 ; 16. 4. 
 Larissa, 7. 9. 
 
 — inThess. 178.8, 9. 
 
 — in Asia Minor, 76. 11. 
 Larymna, 179. 6. 
 
 Law, 51. 4. 
 
 — courts of, at Sparta, 25. 
 13. 
 
 at Athens, 134 — 
 
 146, and 163. 
 
 — suits, at Athens, 135. 
 Lebadea, 179. 3. 
 
 — battle of, see Coronea. 
 Legislation, 53. 5. 
 
 — at Athens, 131. 
 Legitimization, 119. 12. 
 AiiTTonaprvpiov ^i'kjj,142. 
 
 11. 
 Lelantic Field, 11.12. 
 Leleges, 6. 10; 7.4; 12. 
 
 16. 
 Lemnos, Imbros,and Scy- 
 
 ros, 41.3; 117.5; 176. 
 
 2. 
 Lenaea, 161.2. 
 Leon of Salamis, 169. 3. 
 Leontini, 83. 3 and 13. 
 Leophron, 83. 9. 
 Leosthenes, 174. 13. 
 Leotychides, 36.14; 47.2. 
 Lesbos, 76. 6 and 9. 
 Leschai, 27. 14. 
 Leucas, 86. 2. 
 
 Leucon, 78.23; 172. 13. 
 Leucopetra, 189. 1. 
 Leuctra, battle of, 142. 2 ; 
 
 181.5. 
 Lexiarchs, 128. 10. 
 Lexiarchicon, 123.6; 149. 
 
 4. 
 Lilybaeum, 85. 15. 
 Limitation, statue of, 143. 
 
 14, 
 Liturgies, 160. 2, sqq. 
 Lochi, 29. 5 ; 152. 9. 
 Logistse, 154. 5, sqq. 
 AoyoypcKpoi, 142. 16. 
 Locri, 12. 16 ; 183. 9 ; 
 
 189. 
 
 — Epizephyr. 80. 5, sqq. ; 
 88. 3 ; 89. 13. 
 
 Lots, 67. 4. 
 
 — in Athens, 112. 1; 149. 
 1. sqq. 
 
 — of the judges, 134. 12. 
 AoiTTOcfirai, 139. 12. 
 Lyceum, 138. 14. 
 Lycortas, 188. 11. 
 Lyctus, 20. 8. 
 Lycurgus, of Sparta, 23. 
 
 — king, 50. 4. 
 
 — the orator, 174. 6. 
 Lycomedes, 177. 1. 
 Lycophron, 178. 13. 
 Lydiadas. 186. 14. 
 Lygdamis, 87. 10. 
 Lysander, 46. 10 ; 47. 1. 
 
 Macedonians, 15. 5 ; 177. 
 
 7. 
 Macedon, parties in favour 
 
 of, 72. 7; 174. 10. 
 Machanidas, 50. 6. 
 Maemacterion, 127. 6. 
 Magnesia, 76. 17. 
 Magnetes, 12. 7. and 15. 
 '^uKpav Tifidv, 143. 1 and 
 
 12. 
 Malians, 12. 15. 
 MaXQi], 142. 8. 
 Mamertines, 83. 10. 
 Mantinea, 41. 8; 42. 6 ; 
 
 187. 5. 
 
 — battleof,(B.C.418)38. 
 14; 39. 1. 
 
 (B. C.362), 42. 19. 
 
 (B. C. 208), 50. 7; 
 
 188.2. 
 Mariandyni, 19. 17. 
 Marcus, of Cerynea, 185.5. 
 Marriage, at Athens, 1 19. 
 
 Maiiage, Spartan laws of, 
 
 27. 11. 
 Massilia, 78. 28. 
 Maffrnpic, 133. 2. 
 Mazaca, 89, 7. 
 M>) ovaa diKt], 145. 1. 
 INIedon, 102. 9. 
 MiydXi} 'EXXac. 80. 1. 
 Megalopolis, 42. 7 ; 177. 
 
 2. 
 Megara, 18. 10—12 ; 92. 
 
 9 ; 182, 13 ; 185. 7. 
 
 — decree, respecting, 37. 
 13. 
 
 — its colonies, 86. 13, 
 sqq. 
 
 — a Roman colony, 189. 
 9. 
 
 — in Sicily, 84. 3 ; 85. 1. 
 Mfiov, 100. 11. 
 Melanthus, 102. 6. 
 Melians, 12, 15, 
 
 Melos, 79. 11. 
 Mende, 81. 6. 
 Menestheus, 102. 1. 
 Mfjvvffig, 133. 4. 
 Mercatus, 10. 8. 
 Mercenaries, 30. 11; 171. 
 
 15. 
 Mspt] (iv rolg [I..), 152.13. 
 Mesembria, 86. 13. 
 MtaiSioQ dpx(^v, 178. 12. 
 Messana, 83. 9, 10. 
 Messenia, 17. 11 ; 18. 4. 
 
 — War, 31. 
 
 — third war, 37. 4. 
 
 — restoration of, 42. 9. 
 Messenians in Rhegium, 
 
 82. 10. 
 Metapontum, 80. 25. 
 Methone, 81. 6. 
 Metics, 115. 
 Metionidae, 93. 7. 
 Meton, 127. 6. 
 M>]rptfiov, 127. 8. 
 Metronomi, 150. 12. 
 Micythus, 83. 9. 
 Miletus, 77.21; 87.8. 
 
 — its colonies, 78. 2, sqq. 
 Mefii\Tti>fi'Bvoi> ff^oiviov, 
 
 128. 11. 
 Military, systein of the 
 Lacedaemons, 29, 30. 
 
 — Athenians, 152. 
 MinervcE calculus, 143. 4. 
 Mines of Attica, 126. 7 ; 
 
 136. 7 ; 156. 1 ; 162. 
 19.
 
 419 
 
 Mines, suits relating to, 
 
 146.8. 
 Minos, 6. 11 ; 20. 7. 
 Minya;, 18. 17. 
 
 — from Lenonos, 79. 13. 
 Mia9o<popd, 68. 7; 159. 
 
 5. 
 Wilhridates, 78.23. 
 
 — war with, 176. 9. 
 Mvdi.U'jv, 14. 9. 
 MvTjffiKaKtiv (ju/)) 169. 6. 
 Mnoitffi, 22. 7, 
 Monarchy, 55 and 56. 
 Money, 1. 5. 
 
 — at Sparta, 28.3. 
 Months, the Athenian, 127. 
 
 6. 
 
 — intercalary, 127. 6. 
 Mopsopia, 91. 8. 
 Mora, 29. 5. 
 Mortgages, 106. 9. 
 Mothones, 24. 15. 
 Museum in Athens, 175. 
 
 12. 
 MvaTuKa rpscptw, 30. 7. 
 Rlusic in Sparta, 27. 4. 
 Mycenaj, 17. 9; 18. 13; 
 
 36. 13. 
 Mycale, 77. 18. 
 jAlylffi, 83. 6. 
 Mvpioi, (o'l) 42. 7. 
 Myronides, 158. 5 ; 169. 
 
 1. 
 Mv(Tri]piii)TiStg (TTrorSal, 
 
 10. 7. 
 Myseellus, 80. 17. 
 ]\abis, 50. 8. 
 Nrtcrof, 84. 7. 
 Naucraries, 99. 5 ; 103. 
 
 13; 111.4; 161.9. 
 Naucralis, 78. 12. 
 Nausinicus, 162. 12. 
 'tiavTiKOc, ox^og, 61. 7. 
 Nautodica;, 146. 4. 
 Navarchs, 46. 6. 
 Navigation, 6. 5. 
 — courts of law concern- 
 ing, 146. 4. 
 Na.vos, in Sicily, 83. 2. 
 Naples, 82. 5. 
 Neith, 91. 15. 
 Neleus, 77. 2 ; 172. 10. 
 Nelida;, 17. 12. 
 Nf/(£tv irpo(jTUTi]v, 115. 
 
 5. 
 Nemean games, 10. 14. 
 Neodaraodes, 24. 14; 48. 
 
 7. 
 
 Neptune, 93. 6; 96. II. 
 
 — (Erechtheus), 92. 7. 
 
 — Heliconian, 77. 19. 
 Neium, 106. 10. 
 Nicias, 164. 6. 
 Nicomedia, 86. 11. 
 Nicopolis, 14. 19; 184. 
 
 23. 
 Nobles, 57. 4. 
 Nobility, 1.53. 11. 
 Nomination, elections by, 
 
 130. 4; 149. 
 No^t(f)iioc. 89. 7. 
 Nomophylaces, 129. 15. 
 Noraotheta?, 131. 4. 
 N60ot, 100. 9 ; 118. 2. 
 Notium, 77. 16. 
 Nullity of judgment, suits 
 
 for, 145. 4. 
 
 Oath of the Ephebi, 123. 
 7. 
 
 — of members of the coun- 
 cil, 126. 2. 
 
 — of the judges, 131. 1 ; 
 134. 10. 
 
 — of the Diaetetse, 145. 
 20. 
 
 Obae in Sp. 24. 5. 
 Ochlocracy, 52. 9. 
 Odeum, 134. 15. 
 Odessu?, 78. 22. 
 (Eniada;, 184. 3. 
 (Enophytce, 37. 7; 180. 
 
 4. 
 (Enoe, 102. 5. 
 Office, time of, 148. 8. 
 Officers, public, 53. 6, 7 ; 
 
 54. 
 
 — in Sparta, 25. 
 
 — in Athens, 125. 1 ; 137. 
 9, 10; 138. 3; 145. 
 7—9; 148. 5. 
 
 — in Bceotia, 180. 12— 
 14. 
 
 — in .Etolia, 184. 9. 
 
 — in Achaia, 186. 7. 
 OlviaD'jpia, 100. 12. 
 Ogvges, 92. 4. 
 Olbia, 78. 21. 
 Oligarchy, 58—60. 
 Oligarchs, 70. 
 
 — in favour of Sparta, 39. 
 3. 
 
 — at Athens, 160. 9, sqq.; 
 174. 11. 
 
 — in Bosotia, 180. 5. 
 
 Olympiads, 4. 1. 
 
 Olympic games, 10. 13; 
 23.11. 
 
 Olympiodorus, 175. 13. 
 
 Olynthus, 41. 10; 80. 9, 
 10; 172. 16. 
 
 '0^0101,24. 16; 47. 13. 
 
 Onchestus, 11.8. 
 
 'OmaOocoi^iog, 151. 8. 
 
 Oracles, consulted on send- 
 ing out a colony, 75. 4. 
 
 — forged, 165. 15. 
 Orators, 129. 6. 
 
 — in the courts of law, 
 142. 
 
 Orchomenos, 15. 17 ; 179. 
 
 9; 180. 9; 181. 6. 
 Orestes, 17.10; 79. 4. 
 'OpyfiovsQ, 99. 10. 
 Orneatse, 19. 4 ; 36. 13. 
 Oropus, 172. 10; 174.2; 
 
 176. 3; 179. 7; 182. 
 
 6. 
 Orthagoridae, 65. 2. 
 Orlhia, 26. 7. 
 Ortygia, 84. 7. 
 "Opvyfia (6 tTTi), 139. 8. 
 Ostracism, 66. 13 ; 111. 
 
 16—18 ; 130. 7. 
 Othryades, 33. 9. 
 Oi'i\rt/to(, 29. 10. 
 Oiiffiag ^ikij, 143. 16. 
 Oxylus, 17. 17. 
 
 Paidonomus, 26. 14. 
 
 Pa'stum, 80. 26. 
 
 naT^ff tarpwi', etc. 5. 7. 
 
 naXiv^iKia, 145. 3, 4. 
 
 YiaXii'TOKin, 63. 1. 
 
 Palladium, 104. 10. 
 
 Pallantida;, 92. 8 and 12. 
 
 Pambocotia, 180. 1. 
 
 Panathenaja, 93. 10; 161. 
 2. 
 
 Pandia, 94. 9, 10. 
 
 Pandion, 92. 8. 
 
 Pandosia, 15. 8 ; 80. 13. 
 I UaviWiji'fg, 8. 12. 
 \ Panhellenia, 189. 15. 
 ' Panionia, 77. 18. 
 j Uavi)yvp(tg, 10. 11. 
 I Panticapwum, 78. 23. 
 
 Ilapdj^oXov, 140. 16. 
 
 — fivcTTov, 139. 9. 
 
 — tyypaTrroe, 1^3. 15. 
 
 \ — tdpoi, 138. 12 ; 149. 
 I 12.
 
 420 
 
 Tlnpfdppi of the Logista;, 
 154. 12. 
 
 — £K/3aff£te, 52. 8. 
 
 — ypa<pfi. 141. 5; 144. 
 4. 
 
 — Kara^oXih 140. 13. 
 
 — K\t)Toi, 142. 14, 
 
 — vofivjv ypa<pri, 132. 1 ; 
 145. 8. 
 
 — (TTaaiQ, 140. 10; 145. 
 12. 
 
 — ararai, 139. 8. 
 Paralii, 91. 10; 106. 2. 
 Parorea, 15. 20. 
 Paros, 78. 6. 
 Jlnppijiria, 66. 6. 
 Paithenii, 80. 3. 
 Parthenope, 82. 5. 
 Partnerships, 146. 9. 
 Parysades, 78. 23. 
 UaOtlv f) dTToriffai, 143. 
 
 10. 
 Uarpa, 99. 6. 
 Patra;, 189. 7. 
 Patroclides, 168. 2. 
 Patroclus, 175. 16. 
 Patronomi, 50. 21. 
 Pausanias, 35. 7 ; 36. 5 ; 
 
 46. 11. 
 Peace of Antalcidas, 41. 
 
 1 ; 180. 10. 
 
 — of Cimon, 39. 10. 
 
 — of Callias, 41. 16; 
 170. 10. 
 
 — of Nicias, 38. 4. 
 
 — of Pericles, 37. 10. 
 
 — of Philocrates, 172. 19. 
 lUoai'EWaSos, 188. 7. 
 Pediffii, 106. 2. 
 UitOapxin, 26. 8, 
 Pelasgi, 7. 8, sqq. 
 
 — in Attica, 91.5. 
 ntXniryiKoi', 6. 9. 
 IltXrtrrti, 60. 5. 
 Pelopidas, 181. 1. 
 Peloponnesus, the, 17. 
 Peloponnesians, 177. 4. 
 
 — League, 34. 
 Pelops, 4. 6. 
 Penestiu, 19.4; 178. 6. 
 Pentacosiomediiuni, 108. 
 
 5; 109. I ; 112.7. 
 TlivTi]Koari], 126. 8' 
 Peiitecostys, 29, 5. 
 Penthilus, 76. 4. 
 Periander, 64. 5 ; 65. 4. 
 
 — law of, at Athens, 161. 
 15, 
 
 8; 173. 
 
 24. 
 
 40. 
 
 Pericles, 37. 10; 118.6 ; 
 
 159. 1, sqq.; 165. 1. 
 Perinthus, 78 
 
 10. 
 Perioeci, 19. 1 — 7 
 
 11; 28. 7; 48. 7—9. 
 TlipiiroXoi, 123. 9. 
 UipKTTiapxoi, 129. 1. 
 Perrhffibi, 12. 14 ; 178 
 
 6. 
 Persians, 39.10— 12 
 
 11. 
 Petalism, 66. 13. 
 Petes, 91. 18. 
 Pledges, 143. 15. 
 Phalanthus, 80. 3. 
 Phalaris, 85. 10. 
 Phalces, 18. 8. 
 <Pavtpa ouala, 162. 14. 
 Pharsalus, 178. 8, 10. 
 Phasis, 136. 2, sqq.; 144. 
 
 4. 
 ^oTpia, 99. 6. 
 Pheraj, 178. 13, sqq. 
 ^tpvi), 122, 2. 
 Phiditia, 28. 11. 
 Phidon, 33. 3—7. 
 Philip Amyntas, ,72. 7 ; 
 172.14; 178. 16; 182. 
 4. 
 — son of Demetrius, 176. 
 
 1; 187. 8, sqq. 
 Philocles, 35. 6. 
 Philoctetes, 76. 1. 
 Philolaus, 180. 8. 
 Philopoemen, 50. 13; 186. 
 
 6; 188. 1, sqq. 
 Philotas, 77. 13. 
 Phintias, 85. 7, 
 Phlius, 41.9. 
 Phocaia, 77. 15. 
 Phocis, 182. 1 ; 183. 9. 
 Phocion, 173.6 ; 174. 14: 
 
 175. 1, 
 Phcebidas, 41. 11. 
 i^oviKci, 104. 2. 
 Phoroneus, 17. 2. 
 Phratria;, 98—100 
 
 119. 
 
 Phreatto, 104. 12. 
 'ipovpav (paivttr, 45. 3. 
 Phrynichus, 167. 7, 
 Phthiotis, 8 4; 178. 6. 
 •tuy*), 71. 3. 
 i^vXtTiKii Stiwi'a, 161. 
 
 5. 
 <I>i'Xo/3r«(TtXfT(;, 98. 5 ; 
 
 101.5. 
 
 Phylarchs, HI. 10; 152. 
 
 2. 
 Physicians, 5. 8. 
 Pisander, 166. 13. 
 Pisistratus, 110. 2, 
 Pitanata;, 29. 9. 
 Pithecusffi, 82. 2, 
 Pittacus, 63. 9. 
 Platffia, 35. 1 ; 117. 2, 3; 
 
 170. 16; 179. 5; 181. 
 
 6. 
 Pleistoanax, 47. 2. 
 Plutarchus of Eretria, 172. 
 
 10. 
 IlXovroKparia, 59. 7. 
 Pnyx, 128.9. 
 
 liodoKClKKT], 139. 6. 
 
 Poleraarchs in Sparta, 29. 
 6. 
 
 — at Athens,"! 38. 8.' 
 
 — in Boeotia, 180. 13, 
 
 — in /Etolia, 184. 11. 
 Poleta;, 115.9; 151. 2. 
 UoXirtia, 52. 5. 
 TloXiTofvXaKtg, 178. 12. 
 Police, 109. 9; 113. 8 ; 
 
 150, 7, sqq. 
 
 Pollis, 20.8. 
 
 Polydamas, 178. 12. 
 
 Polycrates, 32. 6 ; 64, 3 ; 
 87. 10. 
 
 Polyspeichon, 175. 1. 
 
 Pontus Euxinus, 78. 13, 
 
 Poristaj, 151. 12. 
 
 Posidonla, 80. 26, 
 
 Possession, contested claim 
 to, 140, 13—15. 
 
 Potida3a, 86, 1. 
 
 Pr^tor, of Achaia, 189. 2. 
 
 UpaKTopEi;, 151. 4. 
 I Ilpcian' aiTilrrBai, 114. 7. 
 j YlptiyicrTog, 21. 6. 
 1 Priene, 77. 13. 
 I Priests, 149. 14. 
 I Priestly races, 5. 5. 
 I Priesthood of the kings, 
 56. 10. 
 
 Privil,'<ria, 130. 6. 
 
 npo/3«XX£(T9«(, 130. 4. 
 
 — l-ioX)), 130. 12. 
 
 — l^ovXit'itv, 125. 8. 
 
 — jiovXoi, 54. 5 ; 166. 
 11. 
 
 — ypnup-a, 128. 8. 
 
 (?IK«(T(«, 105. 10. 
 
 — tft/cot" (^iKii, 145. 18. 
 
 iCpid, 
 
 1 1 6. 3. 
 
 — i^poi, 127. 9.
 
 Jlpoeitrtpopd, 162. 13. 
 
 — OtafiUi, 141.5; 143.14. 
 
 — KUTupxicrOai, 74. 6. 
 
 — (cX>/Tic, 141. 16, 17. 
 
 — fierpt]Tai, 150. 13. 
 
 — %tvia, lib". 4. 
 
 — pijTig, 105. 9. 
 
 — akXyji'ot, 17. 4. 
 
 (TTUTTIQ, 115. 5. 
 
 Tou Sijuov, 63. 3 ; 
 
 69.4. 
 
 — XiipoToj'ia, 129. 9. 
 Proconsul of Achaia, 189. 
 
 11 and 20. 
 Upo't^, 122. 2. 
 Procles and Eurysthenes, 
 
 18.5. 
 Proconnesus, 78. 19. 
 Prometheus, 178. 1. 
 Promethei, 161. 3. 
 Proofs, legal, 141. 11. 
 UpocTKciTdi^Xiji^ta, 126. 14. 
 
 KXi}mg, 140. 2. 
 
 Tci^iie, 124. 8. 
 
 Tinqiv, 143. 13. 
 
 Tt/^iov, 144. 1. 
 
 Prosecutions, consequences 
 
 of letting them fall, 144. 
 
 3. 
 Prosecutor, his danger, 
 
 144. 1, sqq. 
 Protagoras, 89. 9. 
 JlpiiTavitg, 56. 1 1. 
 
 — at Athens, 127. 5, sqq. 
 Prytaneum, 74. 1. 
 
 — at Athens, 101. 6. 
 
 — court of the, 104. 16. 
 
 — maintenance in the, 
 127. 13. 
 
 npnTai'tla, 140. 8. 
 '^l)^i(rfia, 61. 8 ; 129. 11. 
 Pseudcponymi, 138. 5. 
 '^tv?oKX)]Ttia, 140. 7. 
 '^ivlojiapTvpiwv c'lKi], 
 
 141. 10; 145. 3, 4. 
 Ptolemais, tribe of, 175. 9. 
 Puteoli, 82. 4. 
 Pyanepsion. 127. 6. 
 Pylagorae, 14. 2 — 5. 
 UvXaia, 14. 2. 
 Pylus, 17. 13. 
 Pythagoras, 90. 
 111.0101, 23. 9. 
 Pythian games, 13. 8. 
 Pythodoris, 78. 23. 
 
 Register of the Demi, 123. 
 6. 
 
 Responsibility, 53. 11; 
 
 147. 6. 
 Revenue, Athenian, 126. 
 
 5. 
 Rhadamanthus, 20. 7 ; 
 
 141. 3. 
 Rhegium, 82.9. 
 'Vi]ra yipa, 55. 8. 
 "i^i'irpa, 23. 7, 8. 
 Rhodes, 79. 2—5. 
 Right, notion of, 54. 4 ; 
 
 72. 2. 
 Romans,lhe,184.14; 188. 
 
 9; 189. 
 
 Sabinum, 80. 16. 
 Sacra Privata, 120. 6. 
 Sagra, battle of, 80. 10. 
 Sais, 91. 15. 
 2«\rt/tn'i'rt, 140. 3. 
 Salamis, 117. 5; 169. 3 ; 
 
 175.21. 
 Samos, 77. 8, 17 ; 172.4. 
 
 — siege of, 159. 10. 
 Samothrace, 78. 7. 
 Sandvicense Marmor, 11. 
 
 12. 
 Satyrus, 167. 18, 
 Scamandrius, 141. 13. 
 Scaphephoria, 115. 10. 
 Scarphea, battle of, 189. 1. 
 Sciadephoria, 115. 10. 
 Scione, 01. 6. 
 Scirita;.29. 11. 
 Slaves, 9. 8. 
 
 — in Crete, 22. 7—9. 
 
 — in Athens, 1 14 ; public, 
 147.4. 
 
 Scopada;, 178. 10. 
 Scopas, 184. 12. 
 Scyros, 13.5 ; 41.3. 
 ^KVTc'iXi], 45. 4. 
 Scythians, 78. 20. 
 
 — at Athens, 129. 13. 
 Secuiities, 126. 4. 
 
 — oath taken by, 123. 7. 
 
 — number required, 99. 4. 
 
 — defalcatory, 123. 15. 
 ^tirraxOtin, 106. 6. 
 Self-defence, 104. 14. 
 Selga;, 79. 4. 
 Selinus, 85. 8. 
 Sellasia, 49. 11. 
 ^tXXoi, 8. 5. 
 Selymbria, 86. 14. 
 Senate, 54. 
 
 — in Crete, 21. 6. 
 
 — in Sparta, 25. 3. 
 
 421 
 
 Senate, in Athens, 108. 1 ; 
 125—127; 133.9; 147. 
 12; 148. 10—14. 
 
 — in Achaia, 186. 2. 
 
 — the four in Boeotia,179. 
 13. 
 
 Sept. Severus, 176. 25. 
 
 Sestus, 76. 16. 
 
 Seven against Thebes, 8. 
 
 9; 17. 10. 
 Sicily, 83. 1, sqq. 
 Sicyon, 17. 5 ; 185. 6. 
 Simonides, 178. 1 1. 
 Sinope, 78. 15. 
 Siris. 80. 24. 
 Sisyphidaj, 17. 6. 
 'SliTijcrtQ IV IIpvTaif, 127. 
 
 16. 
 'S.nwvcn, 150. 11. 
 Sitophy laces, 150. 11. 
 •2KUIC, 127. 13. 
 'S.KVTaXin^ibi;, 71. 4. 
 SKJJTrrpoi', 55. 6. 
 Smyrna, 76. 18. 
 Sophronistae, 150. 4. 
 Solon, 104. 1; 106—109; 
 
 162. 11. 
 Sparta, allies of, 34. 
 
 — pretended citizens of, 
 123. 15. 
 
 — icai/iat, of, 24. 7. 
 
 — fortified, 49. 11. 
 STTrtproi, 180. 9. 
 Spartocus, 78. 23. 
 Spina, 15. 8. 
 
 "S-nov^at, — ocprpoi, 10. 9. 
 'S.TTov^apxcu, 130. 3. 
 Squadron, thesacred, 181. 2. 
 State, a, 51. 3. 
 
 Stagira, 81. 7. 
 'EramioTtiai, 52. 8. 
 '2rt(pavoin', 126. 16. 
 
 — iaTi<paviofi'ivoQ, 124.4. 
 
 'S.T)]XlTt{)HV, 144. 11. 
 
 Strategi. 128. 6; 146.2; 
 152, 153. 
 
 tTTt TOVQ OTrX., 176. 14. 
 
 — in Thess. 178. 16. 
 
 — in ^tol. 184.9. 
 
 — in Achaia, 185. 5; 106. 
 11. 
 
 "S.TpaTliOTlKU, 171. 13. 
 
 Stratocles, 175. 5. 
 Stratus, 184. 3. 
 Subalterns, 147.2. 
 Substitutes, 149. 6. 
 Summary proceedings, 
 137. ■
 
 422 
 
 Summons, 140. 2, 
 Superannuation, 141. 5. 
 Suppliants, 10. 2. 
 Sybaris, 80. 18, sqq. 
 ^vyypacpilg, 166. 13. 
 
 — YpdfsaOai, 129. 11; 
 / 142. 16. 
 
 — kXiitoI, 54. 4 ; kKK\, 
 128. 5; 186. 5. 
 
 KpiJTlfffiOQ, 21.2. 
 
 Sycophancy, 69. 11. 
 
 — in Athens, 163. 9. 
 
 — punishment of, 136. 10. 
 Sylla, 176. 9. 
 'SvXXoyeiQ, 151. 5. 
 ^vi-ijSoXov, 134. 17. 
 
 — (5<K dnb), 116. 5; 
 157. 6. 
 
 ^vfxfSovXoi, 45. 7 ; 138. 
 
 13. 
 Symmoriae, 161. 15 ; 162. 
 
 12. 
 'SvvSiKiiv, 142. 14. 
 
 — SiKoi, 151. 5; 154. 13. 
 
 — SiwKeiv, 99. 9. 
 
 — liSpiov ruJv 'EXXf]v(i)v, 
 12. 13 ; 35. 6. 
 
 — vyopoi, 131. 7; 132. 
 10; 133. 1 ; 142. 14. 
 
 — oiKia, 97. 8. 
 
 — oiKLffnog, 61. 8. 
 
 — UKTivoi, 28. 12. 
 
 — TtXtXv, 179. 9, 10. 
 
 — Tpirjpapxiiv, 161. 13. 
 
 — w^iorriai, 70. 2. 
 Syracuse, 84. 2, sqq. 
 Syssitia, 22.5; 28, 10. 
 
 TayoQ, 178. 7. 
 Talthybiadffi, 5. 6. 
 Tajiiag, 151. 7, sqq. 
 TamynEC, 172. 10. 
 'lanagra, 179. 3. 
 'J'arentum, 80. 2. 
 Tauromenium, 83. 12. 
 Taxable capital, 108. 8 ; 
 
 162. 12. 
 Taxes on property, 162. 
 
 8. 
 Trigeic. 152. 9. 
 Taxiarchs, 152. 2. 
 Tcgea, 32. 3; 34. 10. 
 Tectamus, 20. 6. 
 Teleontes, 94. 6, 7. 
 Telesilla, 33. 11. 
 Tf\»7, 45. 1. 
 ~ in Athens, 108. 5. 
 TfXiii' OtjTiKoi', 108. 9. 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 TeXdvai, 126. 12. 
 Telys, 80. 20. 
 Te^dvth 55. 8; 126.6. 
 Ten, board of, 169. 4. 
 
 — prevalence of the num- 
 ber, 111.3. 
 
 Tenedos, 76. 7. 
 Teos, 77. 12. 
 Terina, 80. 14. 
 Tetrapolis Dor., 16. 7. 
 
 — Att.91. 11. 
 Thalassocratia, 6. 7. 
 Thargelia, 100.13; 161.2. 
 Thasos, 7B. 6. 
 Theatre, 128. 9. 
 Thebes, 35.2; 36.3; 37. 
 
 5; 40, 41 ; 170. 15; 
 
 180. 2; 182. 7. 
 
 — in Phthiotis, 184. 3. 
 Theft, at Sparta, 27. 9. 
 Themison, 172. 10. 
 Themistocles, 36. 2; 155. 
 
 1 ; 156. 3. 
 Theodosia, 78. 23. 
 Theopompus, 43. 3, 4. 
 Theoricon, 151. 17 ; 171. 
 
 10. 
 Thera, 79. 12. 
 Theramenes, 167. 2 ; 168. 
 
 3. 14. 
 Thermaj, 83. 16. 
 Thermopyla;, 14. 3; 172. 
 
 20; 183. 7. 
 Thermus, 184. 7. 
 Theron, 85. 10. 
 Theseus, 97. 
 
 — the several, 96. 12. 
 Theseum, 114.7; 149. 3. 
 Thesmotheta;, 138. 10; 
 
 146.4; 148. 9; 149.3. 
 
 — i. q. (ipxoi'Tsg, 109. 2. 
 Qeffi^ol, 104. 7. 
 Thespiae, 179.3; 180. 9; 
 
 181. 6. 
 Br)(T(7ai, 121. 9. 
 Thetes, 19. 22 ; 60. 5; 
 
 101.8; 108.5, sqq. 
 O.Woc, 99. 10. 
 OoXoQ, 127. 13. 
 Thirty tyrants, the, 168. 
 
 5, sqq. 
 
 — judges, the, 146. 10. 
 
 — day'sdelay, inlaw, 147. 
 9. 
 
 Thracians, 15. 9. 
 Hprtfo; (f.Tri), 81. 5. 
 i'hrasybulus, 167. 5, 12— 
 14; 169. I ; 170. 6. 
 
 Thucydides, 164. 4. 
 Thurii, 80. 22 ; 89. 4, 5. 
 Thymoetas, 102. 6. 
 Thyrea, 33. 8. 
 T(7t»;/xa, 143. 5—13 ; 162. 
 
 12. 
 TifiljfiaTa, 108. 5. 
 Time;iias, 75. 7. 
 Timocracy, 59. 8 ; 67. 1 ; 
 
 88. 1 ; 189. 2. 
 Timotheus of Athens, 170. 
 
 9; 172. 8, 11. 
 
 — of Miletus, 27. 4. 
 Tiryns, 18. 13. 
 Tisamenus, 169. 9. 
 Tithes, 151. 6. 
 Tlepolemus, 16. 1 ; 79. 3. 
 Tolls, 126. 8. 
 Tolmidas, 158. 5. 
 Torture, 141. 13. 
 Togorae, 129. 13. 
 Trapezus, 78. 16. 
 Treasurers, 151. 6, sqq. 
 TpiciKac, 99. 3. 
 Tpia/coffioi, 161. 17. 
 Tribes, of the Dorians,20.3. 
 
 — Spartan, 24. 6. 
 
 — Athenian, 93. 
 
 — Ionic, 5. 4 ; 94 ; 95. 
 
 — Clisthenic, 111. 2. 
 
 — new Athenian, 175. 7 ; 
 176.21. 
 
 — in the army, 152. 6. 
 
 — judges, of, 145. 17. 
 Tribute, 157. 10; 172.3. 
 Trierarchy, 161. 8. 
 TpujpoTToioi, 161. 11. 
 Tpiyoviu (U), 148. 5. 
 TpMjBoXov, 134. 19. 
 Triopian Apollo, 79. 7. 
 
 — inscriptions, 176. 24. 
 Triphylia, 15. 20. 
 TpiTOTTciroptg, 102. 2. 
 TpiTTvc, 98. 6 ; 99. 5. 
 i'roas, 76. 14. 
 
 Troy, destruction of, 4. 2. 
 Tydeus, 167. 15. 
 Tyrants, 32. 6 ; 63—65 ; 
 72.3; 87. 10; 186.13. 
 Tyrrheni, 6. 8, 9; 15. 21. 
 iyrtfflus, 31. 8. 
 Velia, 78. 27. 
 Vespasian, 189. 13. 
 Vibo Valentia, 80. 27. 
 Votes, in Sparta, 24. 2. 
 
 — in Athens, 130. 1. 
 
 — of the knights, 143. 1, 
 s'lq-
 
 INDEX. 
 
 423 
 
 Votes, secret, 130. 5. 
 
 — 6000, when required, 
 130. 6. 
 
 Vulcan, 93. 4. 
 
 War, laws of, 9. 3. 
 . — the sacred, 13. 16. 
 Wills, 120. 
 Witnesses, 142. 6, sqq. 
 
 — false, 145. 5. 
 
 Women, at Sparta, 27. 11, 
 12 
 
 — at Athens, 122. 9. 
 
 — their right of inherit- 
 ance, 121. 
 
 Xenagi, 34. 4. 
 Siv>]\aaia, 28. 1. 
 Siviag SiKt], 123. 13 ; 
 145.3. 
 
 Se»'or,9.2; 115.3; 118.1. 
 Xuthus, 96. 3—7. 
 Year, commencement of 
 the, at Sparta, 44. 2. 
 
 at Athens, 127.6. 
 
 ZaleucQS. 88 ; 89. 
 
 Zancle, 83. 5. 
 
 Zea, 105. 3. 
 
 Zi]Tnrai, 133. 2; 151.5. 
 
 Zeugitae, 108. 5. 
 
 THE END.
 
 List of the edit tons of the Greek Claxsics to ivJiich reference lias been made 
 in tlic quotations in this work. 
 
 The great variety in the pages and subdivisions of the Greek authors which 
 has arisen from the numerous editions through which they have passed, parti- 
 cularly of late years, compels the author of this compendium to subjoin the 
 following list of the editions from which his quotations are made. Some of 
 these editions are, he confesses, not the most accessible, but it was impossible 
 for him in every case to alter his original references; he trusts that the uni- 
 formity and correctness with which they have been made, will be some com- 
 pensation for this defect. In the tragoedians he has uniformly quoted the edi- 
 tions of ^schylus, by Schiitz, of Sophocles, by Hermann, of Euripides, by 
 Matthias. The text of Aristophanes has been cited from the edition of Inver- 
 nizzi, but the scholiast from that of Bekker, (Lond. 1829.) Plato is quoted ac- 
 cording to the pages of the edition of Stephanus ; Xenophon, by the chapters 
 and sections of Schneider's edition. The Politics of Aristotle have been cited 
 from Schneider's edition, the Ethics, from Zell's, (Ileidelb. 1820.) the Rhe- 
 toric, from Buhle's, (Bipont. 1793. t. iv.) as also the Rhetoricaad Alexandrum, 
 (t. v.), which, however, he has not scrupled (following the authority of Victo- 
 rius and Spengel, Artt. Scriptt. p. 182, sqq), to quote under the name of 
 Anaximenes, as he has also ascribed the Oration de Halonneso to Hegesippus ; 
 (compare Voemel's Herbstprogr. 1830.) The speeches of Demosthenes are 
 quoted according to the pages of Reiske's edition, except in the speeches for 
 Leptines and Midias, in which he has preferred the paragraphs of Wolf and 
 Buttmann ; Ulpian's Scholia have been quoted according to the edition of 
 Hieronymus Wolf, (Basil, 1572, fol.) ^Eschines is cited according to the 
 edition of Bremi, (Zurich, 1823.) Lycurgus, according to the chapters of 
 Hauptmann's edition, which have been followed by A. G. Becker, Blume, and 
 other editors. Isocrates is quoted by the pages of the lesser edition of Hieron. 
 Wolf, (Gr. and Lat. Basil. 1587, 8vo.) excepting the oration -Kipl ai'TiCoauoq, 
 for which Orelli's edition, (Ziirich, 1814, 8vo.) is preferable ; for the other ora- 
 tors he has referred to the paragraphs of Bekker's edition, which have been 
 retained by Schmidt in his Dinarchus, (Lips. 1826,) by Fortsch, in his Eysias, 
 (Lips. 1829), and by Schbmann in his Isasus, (Cryph. 1831.) The author has 
 used the edition of Polybius, by Scliweigha;user, of Dionys. Ilalicarnass., by 
 Reiske'sStrabo,byAlmeloveen,(Amstel. 1707, fol.) ofDio Chrysostom, by Mo- 
 rell, (Paris, 1604, fol.) of Maximus Tyrius, by Reiske, of Plutarch, by Hutten, 
 Pausanias, by Facius, (Lips. 1794.) of Athenaaus, by Dindorf, (Lips. 1827.) 
 In referring to Harpocratio, he begs the reader to remark that he has used the 
 text of INIaussac's edition, (Paris, 1G14,) the notes of that of Gronovius, 
 (L. B. 1696.)
 
 UC SOUTHtRN RFGIONAL LlliRARY ( ACILITY 
 
 AA 000 921394 3 
 
 I
 
 )!!(/■'